《Royalty Gone Bad》 Chapter 1: 1. Welcome Chapter 1: 1. Wee Writer''s POV: Asahd Usa?d, son of Lahkdar Usa?d and Hadija Usa?d, Sultan and Queen of Zagreh, a little but wealthy kingdom, somewhere in the rural parts of Moro, had finally returned from his vacation in Australia. He was a young and intelligent 22yr old man who had recently gotten his masters, a few years after he''d graduated from college. Oh, he sure had attended the best schools. He''d attended highschool in a prestigious school in Istanbul, and had gotten his first degree in Dubai. As well as his masters. He was quite educationally aplished at such a young age. One thing that made his parents very proud. The only thing, that made his parents proud. They began to regret the past because they had spoiled him a lot while growing up. Asahd had turned into an arrogant, egocentric and proud person. Who could talk him down? Who? A whole Prince?? No, you had to be crazy to dare. He would have your ass thrown in the Royal dungeon. He had the authority to. Asahd as the crowned Prince of Zagreh, was expected to be very careful in whatever he did. But he didn''t give a damn. He had the wrong group of friends, he would spend money carelessly and on a party life, he went to ces and attended parties a Prince wasn''t supposed to attend. On top of it all, he was a lover of women and shamelessly showed himself with dishonorable women. Women who showed too much skin or approached men shamelessly. Sometimes he would bring disrespectful foreign friends he met in other countries, to the pce, against his father''s orders. In Zagreh, honor was very important to the people, and tradition was very important as well. Asahd change and was made king, he would put his needs before that of the people, angering them and causing them to fight for his overthrow. The King and Queen didn''t want that. *** "Djafar, where is my son?" King Lahkdar asked the chief Butler and Asahd''s Royal adviser. Djafar was a man in histe forties and like a second father to Asahd. He''d been in charge of teaching Asahd Royal manners when Asahd was still a child. He always kept and eye on him and made sure the Prince was well taken care of. He also gave Asahd advice which concerned both his royal duties as Prince, and other advice that had nothing to do with his royalty. "It is nine and he still isn''t down for breakfast." the Queen added, a little frown on her face, "Breakfast is at 8:30 every morning, but he is never on time. And we can''t eat without him." "Maybe he is tired from his journey." the king told his wife. "My Sultan, he returned at six yesterday evening and retired to his room immediately. He didn''t even have the evening meal with us. We almost didn''t see him. He''s had enough time to sleep." the Queen stated. It was the same story, almost every morning. "I''ll send for him right away, your Majesty." Djafar bowed a little and left the dining room, immediately. He was going to call one of the errand boys when he came across Sa?da. "Sa?da?" he called and the young girl approached him. "Good morning, father." "Good morning, dear. How did you sleep?" "Well, father."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Good. The sultan and Queen have demanded that Asahd be called to join them for breakfast. If you are not busy, I''d rather you go." "Okay, father." Sa?da was that beautiful Arab girl, the respectful and always smiling one. A good daughter and someone every adult of the pce wished their children could follow, as example. Her father had brought her up, well. Sa?da was good, but with her friends or around people of her peer group, she could be a troll. She had a bad mouth that only those that had offended her, could testify about. She wasn''t perfect like the adults of the pce thought. She followed in her father''s footsteps and would soon be a Royal adviser, herself. When she would be fully independent and hadpleted her school. For the moment she was like her father''s intern or student and the Prince''s asional assistant. asional because as mentioned earlier, she was still learning. *** Sa?da made her way past the bodyguards and up the huge stairway that seemed to have no end. She''dst seen the Prince, five months ago. The best months of her life! Along with whichever period that he''d been away. She disliked him because he was just so disrespectful to the parents who''d given him everything. Sa?da had a strong ethic and she really did not appreciate arrogant and ungrateful people, like the Prince. But who was she to judge him? *** Asahd''s POV: There were several knocks at my door, causing me to frown and toss in bed. I was exhausted. I''d slept veryte the previous night because I''d been watching TV and drinking a little. Knock! Knock! Knock! I groaned and buried my face in my pillow. Lazily, I sat up and wore my robe. After tying it, I spoke: "Come in..." A few seconds after, Sa?da stepped in. "Sabah alkhyr al''amir ''asead (Good morning, Prince Asahd)," she greeted and curtsied. "Good morning, Sa?da." I rubbed my eyes. "Wee back." "Mmm, thank you. What is it?" I asked, standing. "Your Majesty, the sultan, and the Queen, have requested that you join them immediately, for breakfast." ''I knew it. Can''t they eat without me, like they do when I''m away?!'' I sighed and stretched. "I''ll be down after a quick bath." "Okay, my prince," she curtsied and turned to leave but I spoke. "You look bigger, Sa?da. I''ve been away for a few months and you''ve already changed a lot," I said, noticing how taller she''d grown. "You''re seventeen, right?" "I turned 19 three months ago," she replied, inly. "Excuse my mistake. Tell my father I''ll be down in few. And send someone to clean this room up. It''s a mess." "Yes, my prince." "Now move along," I waved her away. When she was gone, I went straight to the bathroom. Sa?da''s POV: "Now move along," I mimicked with a scowl on my face. "Such a Billy goat." I rushed down the stairs and to the dining room where I told the sultan and his wife that Asahd would soon join them. Immediately after, I went to the gardens to join the Maids and servants of my age group. "You''ve seen the prince, Sa?da?" Yamina asked while she and the others folded theundry that had been drying outside. "Yes, I did. He wants his room tidied." "I do it!" Aisha quickly replied and the others giggled. "I want to see him again." And with that, she rushed away. "You all treat him like he''s some god," I mused, rolling her eyes. "Here, he is like one, Sa?da. It''s a fact. He''s just so cute." "If you say so." I didn''t see how incredibly handsome he was. "He looks like a billy goat, with that hair." "Sa?da!" My friends burst out inughter and I joined them. ~~~~~~~~ Chapter 2: 2. Simply Arrogant Chapter 2: 2. Simply Arrogant *** Writer¡¯s POV: Aisha was busy cleaning the Prince¡¯s room, unaware he was still in the bathroom. She was fixing his sheets when he stepped out of the bathroom. She froze, surprised and immediately ufortable. Luckily, Asahd had on a pair of trousers. Even till then, she reddened on seeing his nude chest and upper body. Normal, he was sculptured and smooth. Staring at his golden and perfectly tanned skin made you want to run your fingers over it. ¡°Good morning, my prince,¡± she curtsied, her eyes on the floor. ¡°Good morning." He walked up to his drawers and got some body lotion which he poured into his palms and applied on his skin. Aisha, like a dumbass, watched him rub the lotion over his torso, ribbed tummy and strong arms. And he was tall. So tall. One more trait that had the girls and young women of Zagreh, swooning over. ¡°Were you sent here to stare at me?¡± he asked inly and Aisha snapped out of it, her cheeks reddening even more. ¡°I¡¯lle back when you are done, my prince-¡± ¡°No,¡± he cut in firmly. ¡°Go on. I want my room cleaned as fast as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, my prince,¡± she picked her duster once again and went on cleaning the ce. Asahd went to his huge dressing room and picked one of his very white and expensive shirts. He wore it and started to button his shirt¡¯s wrist, leaving the dressing room. He stopped when he¡¯d stepped out, on seeing Aisha. The girl was on four legs as she struggled to sweep any possible dirt that might be under the Royal bed. All Asahd could see was her round bum in the air. Silently, he approached her from behind. She heard nothing. He stared down at her, loving the position in which she was. He smirked to himself as naughty thoughts crossed his mind. He was perfectly aware of the fact that all those servant girls and maids were nuts over him. It was a fact. And he sure took advantage of it. Not that he¡¯d slept with any of them, his parents would kill him, he just yed with them. yed very expensive jokes. Aisha stood, unaware, and was dusting her hands. She turned and gasped, when unexpected and surprised, she hit his bare chest because he¡¯d been standing right behind her. ¡°Um, I- I¡¯m sorry, your majesty,¡± she mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he smirked and the girl thought she would pass out. ¡°Button my shirt.¡± His sudden order was firm, but something about it was so sexy. Dominant and sexy. ¡°W-what?¡± ¡°I said,¡± he raised her chin with his finger, and her breath caught up in her chest. ¡°Button my shirt. Now.¡± Trying not to pass out, Aisha raised her shaky hands and did as she was told. Who was she to refuse orders from the Prince? No matter their type. As she did so, there was a brief knock at the door and Djafar walked in, causing Aisha to freeze. Djafar let out a little exasperated sigh. He was tired of Asahd always asking inappropriate favors, or demanding rather, from the na?ve and younger maids. It was always the same story. From massages to private dances and much more. ¡°Aisha,¡± he said inly and the girl stepped away from the prince. She curtsied and left the room, immediately. ¡°Wussup, Djafar? Missed you, old man,¡± Asahd chuckled and finished the job, Aisha had started. ¡°No wussup when you¡¯re here, Asahd. I¡¯ll repeat it over and over. Here, you are royalty and you have to be as formal as much as possible. Mind yournguage,¡± Djafar sighed and Asahdughed. ¡°Okay. How are you? Or, even better, how do you do, Djafar?¡± the Prince mused. ¡°I¡¯m fine, your Highness. Thank you. Missed you too,¡± Djafar replied, finally smiling. ¡°I see you¡¯re back to bothering the maids. You really should stop.¡± ¡°Mmm. Whatever,¡± he finished dressing and both men left the room. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Good morning, father.¡± I said, kissing my father¡¯s gold ring. ¡°Good morning, mother.¡± I kissed my mother¡¯s cheek and then joined them at the table. ¡°Good morning,¡± they both replied. ¡°Finally, we get to see you. You arrived yesterday and didn¡¯t even tell us about your trip. You retired straight to your room,¡± the sultan started and I tried hard not to roll my eyes. ¡°Was bummed,¡± I replied, causally. ¡°Language,¡± my mother cut in firmly and I gave up, rolling my eyes. ¡°I was tired, dear mother and father. Happy??¡± I asked with sarcasm. They stared silently for while. ¡°I missed you a little and at some point, I was happy toe back here. I¡¯m beginning to regret it,¡± I added, looking at my watch. ¡°Enough,¡± my father said firmly and I decided not to say another word. He could be hard on me when really angry. ¡°How was your vacation?¡± the Queen asked, trying to cool tensions and change topic. ¡°It was great,¡± I replied with a little smile. ¡°Good to know, my dear.¡± Soon we were served and dished. As we ate, we spoke of other things and of course, Royal issues came up like what, I had to prepare to take over the throne very soon and h h h. That didn¡¯t bother me, until. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you chosen a wife yet, Asahd?¡± my mother asked and I tried not to roll my eyes again. Stupid tradition wanted me married at twenty three, which was a few months ahead. And it was only once I was married that I could beter on crowned, sultan of Zagreh, at twenty five. I wasn¡¯t ready to get married. I loved my yful life and women. Oh, women. So many beautiful women I could taste. I¡¯d tasted a lot but I wished I could taste all of them. Getting married was like putting a lock on me. I didn¡¯t want that. I believed I was still too young to think about getting married. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t,¡± I replied casually, eating my meal. ¡°Asahd, we presented you with a list of eligible women that would be perfect for you, so you would chose one. Why haven¡¯t you taken a decision??¡± the Queen asked with a frown. ¡°Because none are good enough for me. Final. And I don¡¯t even have marriage in mind,¡± I replied. ¡°What?!¡± The sultan had been staring silently all this while. ¡°You are getting married,¡± he started. ¡°Whether you like it or not. I have a very good friend, a rich man, he has a daughter that has studied abroad just like you. She is back in Zagreh and I will organise a ball tomorrow evening, and invite her as well as her parents. I want you to get to know her because if you don¡¯t find or chose an eligible wife for yourself, you will marry her!¡± I almost choked on my food. ¡°What? What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Try me and see what happens, Asahd,¡± he threatened. ¡°Her name is Zouh. And I will organise for your marriage with her if you don¡¯t find a woman for yourself, before you turn twenty three.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. ¡°Mother??¡± I turned to the Queen for help. ¡°It¡¯s a decision we both took,¡± was her firm reply. ¡°You are kidding me!¡± I growled and stood, hitting the table with a hand. ¡°Asahd, sit down!¡± my father ordered but I ignored him. I grabbed my phone and left the table. I was heading for the dining room¡¯s exit but two guards stood in my way and blocked the entrance with their guns. Of course, the sultan had spoken. Rolling my eyes, I turned and stared at my father. ¡°You can¡¯t force me to eat. I¡¯m not hungry. Allow me to leave because no matter what, I¡¯m not sitting again.¡± I stated in a matter of fact manner. They hated arguing with me because it saddened them. That was my strength and no matter what, they would give in to me. Shaking his head in possible disappointment, he motioned for the guards to let me go. And they did. I stormed out. I was annoyed because I knew they¡¯d meant the marriage issue. And whatever I did would not change their minds. For the first time, I knew I was doomed, concerning a decision of theirs. There was no way Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. they would give in to my tantrums this time. ¡°Wedding, my foot,¡± I muttered and dialed a number on my phone. ¡äHello, Asahd?¡ä ¡°Yes, Abdul. Where are you? I really need to chill.¡± ¡äCan always count on me. I have new imported liquor, some powder as well as hotdies.¡ä ¡°What would I do without you?¡± I smiled to myself. ¡°I¡¯m on my way. Will be there in five.¡± ¡äOkay.¡ä I hung up and rushed outside to my superb, open sports car. The only jewel I really valued. It¡¯d caused a fortune and was worthy of me. I didn¡¯t bother to open the door but just jumped over and right in. ¡°My prince!¡± Sa?da called and I saw her rush to the car, her list in her hand. ¡°What?¡± I asked, rudely. ¡°We were supposed to have an appointment with the Royal tailor and¨C¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± I retorted and started the car. ¡°Keep your Royal duties and stupid list, okay? Now move before I run over your toes.¡± She stepped away immediately and I drove off, my tyres screeching as I did so. Chapter 3: 3. The Ball Chapter 3: 3. The Ball *** Writer''s POV: The pce people weren''t surprised when the prince returned veryte, drunk, high and smelt of cheap perfume from the dishonorable women he probably was with. Djafar had to order the guards to hurriedly take him up to his room before his parents had a heart attack, at the sight of their son. Lipstick stains all over his once, pure white and expensive shirt. Everyone pitied the old King. -- "He''s an airhead," Sa?da told her father, while she fixed his bed with new sheets. "Sa?da, thenguage," Djafar corrected, resting in his armchair and tired from all the day''s activities. "Sorry, father. But it is true. I feel so bad for the king and Queen. They sure are nice people, yet their son gives them high blood pressure. I wish he could be a little more grateful towards them." "Sa?da, my dear. It is better we don''t mind their business. I too, disapproves the Prince''s attitude, but what can we do? His parents need to firm up a little more. Maybe it''s not tote to change him." "I hope," she stepped back, finished. "I''m done." "Thank you, my dear," he stood and hugged his only daughter. Djafar had two children. An older son, Ahmed, and Sa?da. Ahmed had been sent to Istanbul for studies and to learn how to be independent. He returned to Zagreh every holiday. Djafar was a proud father because, alone, he''d raised his children into hardworking, independent and very intelligent people. He''d lost his wife two years after Sa?da was born. "You are wee." He kissed her forehead and she left. *** The next day, it wasn''t still surprising that the Prince hadn''te down for breakfast or lunch. It was past one in the afternoon, and he was probably still asleep. His parents didn''t bother this time as they were busy, making sure the arrangements for the evening''s ball were being made. Whether Asahd liked it or not, he would attend it and meet Zhou. -- "Sa?da, your father will give you a list of names of very important people that will attend the ball tonight." the Queen told the young girl, that afternoon. "Yes, my Queen." "You know all of them because your father has probably told you about them. They are royal friends and highly recognised personalities, here. You know how my son is," the woman shook her head in disappointment. "He knows none! And to avoid embarrassment, you''ll go everywhere with him, tonight, and make him greet all these people. It''s his duty as crowned Prince, to gain their favor. Go everywhere with him, and make sure thest person he greets, is Zhou''s father and family. So that, he can spend some time with her, right after. After that, you can let him be." "Okay, your majesty. Should I also stay with him, until he''s done talking with Zhou?" Sa?da asked. "No, immediately he starts talking with her, you leave. I want them to spend some time together so they get to know each other a little," the Queen regained her fancy seat. "Hopefully, he will learn to appreciate her and just then, we''ll fix things up for a wedding." "With Zhou?" Sa?da asked, a hint of amusement in her tone. "Yes, my dear." ''Poor girl.'' Sa?da thought in amusement. She didn''t know the Zhou but already felt bad for her. Or amused, rather. Who could survive a day alone, with Asahd? "If you won''t be needing my services anymore, my Queen, I would love to return to my duties right away." "Yes you can, dear." Sa?da bowed and left the ce. *** "Sa?da will show you every single person you have to greet. And how. She''ll tell you whom is whom and what you should discuss with them. Understood?" Djafar asked the Prince that evening, while he dressed and prepared. It was past six and the guests were quickly arriving. "Yeah," Asahd rubbed his forehead. His head was still hurting fromst night''s hangover. It was by miracle that he''d made it back home, safely. It was stupid of him to have driven in that state. He could''ve died! "Need an aspirin?" Djafar asked. "I¨C I think." "That''ll teach you to act like an airhead, the next time," Djafar mused. "Thenguage, Djafar," Asahd joked, chuckling a little and taking a seat. He was still a little dizzy. Djafar went to get an aspirin, then returned and made him drink it. Just then, his phone rang. It was his daughter calling. He excused himself any picked the call. "Hello father, if the Prince is ready, I''m ready to teach him the little he needs to know, before the important guests, arrive." "Okay. I''ll send him downstairs," Djafar hung up and turned to the prince. "Sa?da is waiting. You''ll have to pass through the gardens, so the arriving guests don''t see you." "Hmm, I wonder how I''m going to retain all she''s going to tell me. The time is limited." "If you hadn''t slept all morning and afternoon, you would''ve had the time." "I plead, guilty." "But don''t worry. She''ll stick with you for help until you''re done greeting the main people." "Okay then," he stood, feeling better. "How do I look?" "Like a responsible prince. And you''ll have to act like one tonight." "I know right," he looked at himself in a ss. "This marriage stuff is killing me. I hope Zhou is very beautiful. That ought to make things a little easier." "I have seen her before. Daughter of Mr. Raman Hassan. A beautiful young woman." "I used the word very," Asahd mused. "I need her to be prettier than every woman I''ve ever met and servant girl in this pce. On a score from 1-10, how many do you give her?" he asked and the man "Please, Djafar." Asahd insisted. "Fine. She''s probably an 8." "Eight? Oh, sounds good," Asahd said proudly. "Hopefully, we''ll get along." "I hope so." He fixed himself onest time. "Time to go." *** Asahd''s POV: I felt a little more enthusiastic after Djafar had told me, Zhou was an 8. And now, I was quite impatient to meet her. I made my way through the huge gardens and carved bushes, in search of Sa?da. The guards greeted and so did some other servants that I''de across. I was thinking about getting myself a whisky bottle, after the ball, when I finally spotted Sa?da, at a distance. She was staring in front of her and had not seen me approaching from the side. On seeing her, I froze for about a second or so. She was gorgeous. Sa?da rarely applied make up. I had never seen her with some, on. But now she''d applied some and even her dressing was a little more sophisticated. She was naturally pretty, and the essories just added to it. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Other than that, she was annoying and kind of challenging. I tried not to dislike her, because she was Djafar''s daughter. But honestly, deep down, I disliked her. And it was very evident, she disliked me too. Maybe even more. But it''s not like I gave a damn. Fact was, Sa?da was a little brat and had that little bossy nature, about her. I absolutely, hated that attitude. She finally saw me approaching and turned to me. "Good evening, your Highness." She bowed a little. "Good evening." "Please, follow me to the open lounge." She led the way and I followed. We sat in the lounge that was in the middle of one of the huge gardens. "So," I started, "Start telling me about these people." Chapter 4: 4. The Ball -II Chapter 4: 4. The Ball -II *** Asahd''s POV: Finally, Sa?da was done telling me what I had to know. It was finally a few minutes past seven and ces were already dark. There was noise from the huge ballroom and music. The soir¨¦e had fully begun. Sa?da received a text on her phone and stood. "It''s time for you to appear in front of the guests," she said and I stood. "Okay. I forgot to tell you, you look absolutely stunning," I admitted and she seemed surprised. "Uh, thank you, your Majesty. Shall we leave?" "Yes, we shall." She led the way and I followed. *** We got to the ballroom''s building and it was beautifully decorated as usual. There were some guests still arriving, beautiful belly dancers performing and there were even fire spitters. Sa?da rushed ahead and informed the guards at the door to prepare and announce my entrance, as always. Then she joined me once again. A minute after, the royal trumpets were blown and I could hear the noise inside, subside. It was the same routine at every party or ball, organised in the pce. I appeared before the people, first, and then my parents, some time after. I just loved having all the attention. All eyes on me. "Prepare to wee, Asahd Usa?d! Son of the Sultan and crowned Prince of Zagreh!" a guard announced as I walked down the red carpet outside, approaching the entrance. Sa?da was behind me but at a considerable distance. The trumpets were blown onest time and I finally walked in through the huge entrance. Everyone bowed his or her head as sign of respect. "Wee, lovely people of Zagreh!" I said with a smile and everyone looked up, smiling back. "Have fun, tonight! Be our wonderful guests! Eat, drink and forget your worries!" That was the simr bullshit I was obliged to say almost every single time there was a ceremony or so. The people cheered and pped. "Have a wonderful time! Music!" The music was yed, the belly dancers continued performing, the people cheered and went on with their fun activities; dancing, chatting and drinking. I rolled my eyes a turned to a smiling Sa?da. "What''s funny?" I asked. "You were great, your majesty. The people seem pleased with how you made your entrance," she said with a little bow. "Mmm, whatever," I grabbed a ss of champagne from a servant''s tray. "So, where are all the boring people, I''m supposed to greet." "And back to his bad manners," Sa?da mumbled, unaware I''d heard. "Excuse me?" I asked with wide eyes and a little frown. "What did you just say??" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, my Prince. Your ears are ying tricks," she said in the most innocent way ever. I wished I could cut her tongue. She did it every time. Her side and sarcasticments pissed me off at times. She was this daring because she knew how much I loved and appreciated her father, and knew I would not dare to hurt her. But if she kept getting on my nerves, I would have to teach her an unforgettable lesson. "Just keep trying me, Sa?da," I muttered, annoyed. "Just keep, trying me," I added and sipped my drink, looking around and trying to spot the prettiest women. I felt Sa?da''s eyes staring intensively at me. I turned and caught her. The look she''d been giving me, was one that could kill. And she didn''t even look away after I''d caught her. Her boldness only made me want to p her. "Why the fuck are you staring at me??" I asked, pissed and frowning for real. "Want something??" She looked away immediately, clearly intimidated now. "Yeah, keep your eyes off me," I scoffed. After a few seconds of silence, she spoke again. "That''s a minister," she said, pointing at a man and his wife. "Mr. Ousman Yarah. Let''s go so you greet him." "Fine," I finished my drink and got rid of the ss. "Let''s go." *** After greeting everyone I had to, it was time for me to finally meet Mr Raman. And of course, Zhou. "There he is," Sa?da said and I approached him. "Mr Raman?" I called and the man turned. He smiled immediately and I smiled back. "Wee," I said. "Thank you very much, my prince," he bowed. We started to discuss about boring things that I had to pretend I was interested in. He introduced his wife to me and h h h. Finally, the time I''d been awaiting, arrived. "I sent a servant to go get my daughter. She went to greet some family friends." "Okay," I smiled. "Oh, here shees," the man said proudly and pointed at his daughter. I turned, impatient. As she came closer, I wasn''t going to lie to myself, I was very disappointed. She was beautiful, yes. But Djafar had said she was an eight! I was seeing a six and a half. She was probably an eight or ten to many other men, but to me, she was a six. I''d expected her to be way more prettier than Sa?da. Because honestly, Sa?da was an 8 or even 9. And if I had to find a woman for myself, she had to be prettier than my assistant and any other servant girl in the pce. "My Prince," she smiled and curtsied. "My daughter, Zhou," Mr Raman stated, proudly. "Wee, Zhou," I grabbed her hand and kissed it. "She had her first degree, recently. And she''s now furthering her studies, as aw student," Mr Raman said. "Pretty, and with brains," Iplimented and this clearly made her parents happier as they smiled like idiots. I turned to look for Sa?da ande up with an excuse so I could leave, but she was long gone. ''Guess I''m forced to stick with Zhou.'' I thought, trying hard not to roll my eyes. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Her parents were staring at me, like they were impatiently waiting for me to invite her for a dance or walk. I was stuck. ''Well, let me try to get to know her. Maybe she''s cool to be with. I''m not gonna die, am I?'' "Would you mind, if I borrow your daughter for a walk?" I reluctantly asked her happy parents. "Not at all, my prince." "Thank you." Holding Zhou''s fingers in my hand, I excused myself and led her out of the ballroom and into the beautifully lighted gardens. "Finally alone," she stated, rolling her eyes. "My parents are kind of sticky. Sorry," she mused. "It''s fine," I mused. "So, Zhou. Where do you study?" "I used to study in Ennd but now I study in Istanbul." "Oh, nice." We walked down the paths. "So, tell me," she went on. "Are you single?" ''Seriously? They are trying to force me into marrying your ass. Of course I''m single!'' "For the moment, yes," I gave her a fake smile. "Guess that makes us, two." ''Oh how surprising. I never thought.'' The sarcasm in my mind was without limit. "Really?" I asked and she giggled. "Surprising, right? I bet you''re wondering, how''s it possible that a hottie like me is still single," she joked. ''Nope. Nope, I''m not wondering at all.'' "You''re so confident," I chuckled. "So tell me, Zhou. Describe yourself in a few words. I want to know more about you. And be honest," I smiled. "Sure. I''m not ashamed of who I am." "Okay. I''m all ears." "I''m quite a talkative," she giggled. ''Yeah. I noticed.'' "Okay." I chuckled. "I''m sweet, though. But I hate to be bossed around. I''m most likely to be bossy. Can''t me me. I''m an independent woman and I don''t need a man to tell me what to do." ''Hmm!'' "That''s good to know. What is your type of man?" "Rich," she joked and Iughed. "And that''s it?" "Honesty, I like sweet dudes. Loyal and with a submissive side." ''Well, that''s not me. Tsk!'' I was already bored as fuck. I wasn''t even listening to her anymore. She was too honest and talkative. She wasn''t even trying to cover things up. She poured everything out. Even some things that were a little embarrassing. I was so close to telling her: "I''ve heard enough. I''m not interested in knowing you, anymore, and I do hope not to spend the rest of my life with you. Full stop and bye." But before I could break her, I spotted Djafar. I stared intently at him until he noticed someone was staring at him and turned. I gave him that look that screamed HELP. As expected, my favorite person in that pce, approached me. "Your Majesty," he bowed and then greeted Zhou. "Yes, Djafar?" "Sorry to interrupt, but your father has requested to see you." Of course it was a beautiful lie. "I''m right behind you," I then turned to Zhou. "We''ll continue our conversation,ter." "I''ll be waiting, my Prince," she smiled and curtsied. ''Keep waiting. Good riddance.'' I smiled back and left with an amused Djafar. Chapter 5: 5. No Choice Chapter 5: 5. No Choice *** Sa?da''s POV: I was busy talking to Noure, a guy I crushed on and to whom my hand had been promised to, in marriage. His parents were good friends with my father, as well as the sultan. It was said that, once I would turn twenty, I would marry him. It was perfect because by then, I would have already had my first degree and would be done with my training as Royal adviser. It was perfect. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "You look amazing, Sa?da," he said with a smile and I felt my cheeks burn. "Thank you," I smiled shyly and he smiled back. "Can I admit something?" he started and I giggled. "Mhm." He leaned over till his lips were close to my ear. Goosebumps covered my skin in a sweet way. Oh it was turning into something more than a crush. I was slowly falling in love. "I can''t wait for you to finally be mine," I stopped breathing. "I''m impatient to make you my wife, Sa?da." We''d never kissed and saw each other once in a while, just as tradition wanted it. We would have all the time to be with each other, once married. For now, all we had to do was to be patient. One thing our families ignored was that, we texted and called each other a lot. The more we met during the rare asions, the more we grew fond of each other, right after. With pink cheeks, I looked up at him. "I can''t wait to be your wife, either," I murmured, shyly staring at my feet. "Hey, you!" someone called and we both turned to see Zhou, quickly make her way through the crowd to join us. "M¨C me?" I asked, confused. "Yes," she frowned, "You''re the servant girl, right? The prince''s personal maid?" I stared in disbelief. What had she just called me? "I''m his assistant and soon to be, Royal adviser," I corrected, frowning too. "Whatever. Where is he??" she demanded and I stared at her, wide eyed. "How am I supposed to know? Weren''t you with him?" "I was, but since the sultan called him, I haven''t seen him." ''Sultan called him? The sultan is busy receiving the most important guests in his private lounge. He would never call Asahd when he expects the prince to be with you, Zhou.'' Asahd had probably lied to get rid of her. I was beginning to understand why. The girl was a pest. They matched perfectly. "I don''t know where he is, and you just interrupted me," I frowned. "You should know. It''s your job to know." I was very tempted to spank her hard across the face. "Noure?" I grabbed his hand. "Let''s leave this hysterical person all by herself." "What?? How dare you!" I wasn''t paying attention to her anymore. I pulled Noure along until we were far at the other end of the ballroom. Yet, Zhou was still staring at us from that distance, nonstop. "What''s her problem?" Noureughed. "The girl is a little crazy," I mused, staring back at her. Just then, I spotted the Billy goat''s head, amidst the crowed. He was so tall and those curls made it easy to recognise him. "And that''s who she''s looking for." Noure looked around. "Who? I don''t see the prince." "Right there." "Oh. How did you spot him so fast, in this crowd?" he mused. "I''m forced to have an eye on him, like a babysitter, most of the time. I''m already used to spotting him even in a crowd of ten thousands. Just like my father." "The Zhou is still staring at us." That girl wasn''t going to leave and might evene to us again, if I didn''t show her the Prince. I waved at her with a hand and when I got her full attention, I pointed at the Prince until she spotted him. She immediately went after him. "That''ll keep her busy and away from us," Noure mused and I giggled in agreement. Asahd''s POV: I''d sipped so many sses of champagne that I started to feel a little tipsy. Just tipsy. Not drunk. But I decided to stop taking anymore drinks so I would not eventually get drunk. As I walked through the crowd, an errand boy with a tray of sses, identally marched my shoes. I almost lost it. "Are you blind??" I asked, angrily. Luckily the people around were to merry to notice their prince. "I¨C I''m sorry, my prince." "Sorry?? Clean it!" The boy was going to bend and do so when I heard¨C "My prince!" I turned and saw Zhou at a distance, struggling to make it through the crowd and get to me. "Oh no you don''t," I muttered and bent over, as if to touch my knees. "Say you didn''t see me. And go distract her with some champagne," I told the errand boy who nodded and did as he was told. Still bending over, I sneaked my way through the dancing crowd, fleeing from Mrs cmity. And it went on and on. Me fleeing from her till the night was over. *** The next day, as expected, my parents asked me about Zhou. I told them the in truth. "She is boring and a great talkative. I do not like her," I stated firmly. Surprisingly, it didn''t anger my parents but amused them. I wondered why, but not for long. "You speak as if you have a choice," my father started. "Oh, but he does," my motherughed and turned to me. "You have some months to find your own woman." "But that''s close to impossible because of how irresponsible you are. There are higher chances you end up marrying the boring and talkative one." "You can''t be serious," I tried not to lose it. "Yes, we are. Very serious. Find yourself someone, else you have no right toin about the one we''ve chosen for you. And that''s it," the Queen ended and the lump in my throat was sickening. "She has to be from Zagreh?" I muttered. "Of course. What do you think? That you''ll bring one of your crazy English girlfriends here, to marry?" the Sultan scoffed andughed. "I''m not getting married to that, Zhou!" I growled, standing. "Lower your voice," the sultan warned with a frown. "Find yourself someone, and then we''ll talk about you not wanting to marry Zhou." "This is not right. You can''t force me." "Tradition does. And you have no choice. You refuse to follow the rules, then you can say goodbye to the throne, which you clearly long to sit on," my father stated. "We told you to start looking for someone, back when you were twenty years old. You thought it was a joke andughed it off. Now you have months to your twenty third birthday. You have to be married, at least two years, before taking over the throne at twenty five." "You were warned and forearmed. But you didn''t take it seriously. Prepare to marry Zhou. It''s your fault." "I''m tired of your nonsense," I scoffed and started to walk out of them. "Asahd, mind the way you speak to us!" "Why? Let me live! Zhou, my ass!" I retorted and left the room. They were impossible. Chapter 6: 6. Perfect Plan Chapter 6: 6. Perfect n *** Writer¡¯s POV: The next day, when the sultan left the pce, with his Queen, Asahd decided to once again, disobey his dear parents. He invited a group of girls that worked for his infamous friend, Abdul, and were shameless women. Escort girls, in other words. He sat with them in the gardens, sipping on some expensive wine, while the girls pampered and ttered him. It was so disgraceful for a Prince of that status, but he did not give a damn. He was dishonoring his parents, and right there in the pce. When Sa?da saw what was going on, she rushed to report to her father who was shocked at the news. ¡°When will that boy, ever learn!¡± an angry Djafar stormed out of his room and down to the gardens, Sa?da behind him. - ¡°My Prince, what is this?!¡± Djafar demanded, trying to keep his cool. ¡°Hey, hey, hey,¡± Asahd started in a rather drowsy manner. Djafar realised, he was already very drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t walk up to me and start shouting, okay?¡± ¡°Asahd, do you know what will happen if the sultan sees you like this?? Don¡¯t you pity your old man? When will you change?¡± Asahdughed drunkenly and the women at his sides, did same. ¡°I¡¯m untouchable. He can do nothing. You can do, nothing,¡± he chuckled and then, finally, he noticed Sa?da. ¡°You reported, right? You¡¯re the one who reported. Why are you so¨C¡± ¡°Asahd!¡± Djafar cut in, forgetting the protocol and royal obligations he had towards the Prince. ¡°Send these women away, before the Sultan and Queen return. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°I do not¨C¡± he choked a little. ¡°I do not give a damn. Fuck them, fuck you, fuck Sa?da and every single person that tries to tell me what to do.¡± ¡°All of you!¡± Djafar pointed at the women. ¡°Leave. Now!¡± The women were going to do as told by the Royal authority, but Asahd stopped them. ¡°They are going nowhere,¡± he growled lowly at Djafar. It was getting reallyplicated. ¡°Asahd¨C¡± Djafar cut his sentence when he heard the Royal horn, signaling the sultan¡¯s return. ¡°Asahd, your father is back. Get rid of these women.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared of him.¡± DJafar tried to persuade him one more time, but it was toote. The sultan appeared, followed by his Queen. What they saw, shocked them. The sultan angrily stormed towards the table where his son sat. The Queen followed, worried and begging her husband to calm down because that anger he felt at the moment, could be dangerous for his health. ¡°What is this?!¡± he growled at his son. ¡°Shameless women! Leave my pce!¡± he ordered and the women literally ran away. ¡°That was so unfair of you,¡± Asahd scoffed at his father and stood. He almost fell because of how the alcohol was affecting him. ¡°And he is drunk?!¡± Djafar and the Queen hopelessly tried to calm the sultan. ¡°Please, your Highness,¡± the Queen begged. ¡°You see your son?? You see what he is??¡± Asahd who was watching the scene, unaffected, scoffed, grabbed his car keys and was going to leave. ¡°Where do you think you are going to?!¡± the sultan growled and immediately called his guards. ¡°GUARDS! GUARDS!¡± The Royal guards came running over. ¡°Grab him and lock him up in his room until I give orders to let him go!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Asahd couldn¡¯t believe his ears. The guards immediately grabbed him, trapping him. ¡°Make sure he doesn¡¯t leave this pce! Or that room! Else, your heads go down!¡± the sultan then turned to Asahd. ¡°You stay up there until I decide what to do with your ungrateful and disrespectful, self! Take him away!¡± The guards did as told and took an angry and drunk Asahd away. The sultan¡¯s chest began to hurt him and so the Queen, as well as Djafar helped him sit. Sa?da retired to the pce and returned with some water for the sultan. He drank and felt better. She then left them to speak. ¡°My dear, are you okay?¡± the Queen asked, worried. ¡°Djafar?¡± the sultan called. ¡°Yes, your Majesty?¡± Djafar bowed. ¡°I need you toe up with something. A punishment for Asahd.¡± ¡°Me, sire?¡± Djafar asked, surprised. ¡°Yes. You are still the senior royal adviser, aren¡¯t you? I need advice on what to do with him,¡± the sultan was sick of Asahd¡¯s behavior. ¡°You have the night to think ande up with something. Something that is sure to change Asahd without having to hurt him physically or psychologically. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty. First thing, tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll give you a possible solution.¡± ¡°Good,¡± he stood and helped by the Queen, they returned to the pce. Djafar was left to think. He had a night toe up with the perfect punishment. *** Djafar finally came up with something, over the night. He didn¡¯t tell Sa?da or anyone else about it. The sultan was to hear it first. The next morning, at eight, Djafar appeared before the sultan¡¯s throne. The man and his Queen had been waiting for this moment. ¡°Good morning, your Majesty,¡± Djafar bowed to them. ¡°Good morning, Djafar,¡± they replied. ¡°Please tell me what you came up with,¡± the sultan said and Djafar immediately did so. ¡°Your Highness,¡± he started. ¡°I believe that what contributes to the Prince¡¯s dishonoring behavior, is the wealth he is surrounded with. He has no limit and the fact that he can use this money as he wishes, adds to the Prince¡¯s arrogance.¡± ¡°Mm. So you propose we reduce his allowance?¡± the sultan asked. ¡°I propose the Prince learns to be independent. Without the financial assistance of his royal status. He should learn to work hard to get what he wants. Even if it¡¯s temporal. Until he changespletely, and we have observed that he truly has, then his royal facilities shall be restored.¡± The sultan smiled at his Queen, loving this idea. ¡°You hear that?¡± he asked with a littleugh. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea,¡± the queen agreed, happily. ¡°Perfect, Djafar.¡± ¡°I live to serve, your Highness,¡± Djafar bowed, pleased the sultan had loved his idea. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re going to do. And I know how!¡± the sultan said and Djafar, as well as the Queen, were all ears. ¡°Yes, sire?¡± ¡°He will be sent away. I will send him away to a foreign country, where no one knows about his Royal status. Where no one will grant him favors. Where he will have no choice but to work.¡± ¡°But where?¡± the Queen asked. ¡°New York or Georgia,¡± the sultan replied. ¡°But he won¡¯t go alone. Djafar, you as well as Sa?da, will go with him. To supervise him and make sure he changes.¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty,¡± Djafar replied, though very surprised at what the king had just said. ¡°You will chose between these two cities, Djafar. I will give you some money so when you get there, C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. you find an average looking apartment with three rooms for each of you. Something simple, if possible, with one bathroom and toilet. Asahd will have to deal with the simple life. You will buy new clothes for yourselves. Clothes that will make you fit in themunity, perfectly. Nothing Royal. Nothing expensive. Simple. No one should know who you really are.¡± Djafar listened, silently. ¡°You will be his father, there. And Sa?da, his sister. No one should even have a hint on who you really are. I¡¯ll give you enough money which you will use for only necessary things like, food, bills and any other thing that is really needed or important. However, you will make Asahd believe that he has to work and contribute to pay the bills. He will be stubborn at first, and so, I give you permission to starve him. If he refuses to work, buy food for only Sa?da and yourself. I know him. He loves food and will not Djafar listened, realising that this n had a 90% chance of working out perfectly. ¡°And hopefully, before the end of the summer holidays, he must have tasted themon life, learned to work for what he wants and be humble,¡± the king ended, satisfied. ¡°It is perfect,¡± the Queenughed. ¡°I agree,¡± Djafar mused. ¡°Thank you,¡± the sultan smiled. ¡°Djafar you will have to he strict with him. I know you consider Asahd like a second son. You are literally a second father to my boy, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m sending you. If you truly want what is best for him, be strict. You have that habit too, of giving in to his demands, but this time, if you want him to change just as much we want the same thing, you will have to be strict.¡± ¡°I will, sire. I will,¡± Djafar promised. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll make sure the right papers are made for all three of you, so by after tomorrow, you will be leaving Zagreh. Tell Sa?da. You will travel with only the clothes, you will have on you that day, because you will need new and simple ones. And other necessities, too. Do not tell the Prince. He might try to escape. We¡¯ll make him believe, we¡¯re sending him on vacation in the US. He will know nothing, until he gets there. I will block all his foreign bank ounts, so he doesn¡¯t try to withdraw money and run,¡± the sultanughed. ¡°The thought already amuses me. This is going to work, for sure.¡± ~~~~~~ Chapter 7: 7. Ignorant Chapter 7: 7. Ignorant Asahd¡¯s POV: I remained locked up for as long as I could sleep and be sober again. I opened my eyes after two to three hours of sleep, the drunkenness had wiped off. There was a lump in my throat and I was so pissed! I was the Prince, for crying out loud!! Yet my father had me locked up and supervised like I was some notorious toddler. ¡äTake a shower, Asahd. Forget this nonsense,¡ä I thought, still very annoyed. I grumbled to myself and got off the bed. Then I went straight to my bathroom for a cool bath. - It was seven pm, by the time I stepped out of the shower. I was already very hungry. I dressed up and just when I was going to cause some trouble by threatening the guards on the other side of my door, someone knocked. ¡°Yes??¡± I replied, irritated. A second after, a servant boy walked in. ¡°Good evening, my prince. The sultan has requested that you join he, and the Queen, for dinner.¡± ¡°Like they had a choice,¡± I mumbled and walked past him, literally pushing him with my shoulder and making him stumble a little. I walked into the corridor and gave the guards that had been assigned to watch me, a deadly stare, before heading towards the stairway and going down to join my parents. Writer¡¯s POV: They watched Asahd join them at the table, without greeting or even saying a word. He kept his frown on and was in no mood to try and tter them. Oh, if only he knew, what they had in store for him. ¡°Good evening, Asahd,¡± they greeted with smiles. Asahd stared at them like they were crazy. ¡°So you¡¯re just gonna smile at me, like you didn¡¯t humiliate me, earlier this afternoon?¡± he finally spoke. ¡°You humiliated yourself, as well as us,¡± his father replied. Asahd rolled his eyes. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m hungry. Come serve me,¡± he ordered to one of the maids that were in charge of serving them the dinner. The girl did as told, while the others served the sultan and Queen. The sultan then ordered them all, both maids and guards, to leave them alone, to the prince¡¯s surprise. ¡°We have something for you, my dear son. A good surprise that will make you feel better,¡± the Queen started in a rather ttering manner. ¡°What is it?¡± Asahd replied rudely, instead. ¡°You will not leave this pce and will be supervised for the next two days,¡± the sultan started. Asahd who had been chewing on his food, stopped and stared nkly at them. Like he hadn¡¯t heard what his father had just said. But then he did something that amused his parents. He looked around and shouted: ¡°Sa?da?? Sa?da??¡± he called but she wasn¡¯t close. He then looked at his parents, and in the most sarcastic manner, said: ¡°The girl always walks with a dictionary or so, like shecks what to do. Never around when I need her,¡± he frowned at them. ¡°Like right now. I need a dictionary, to define the words good and surprise, to both of you. Then, I¡¯m gonna have to exin what abination of both words, means.¡± He ended with a scowl. His father chuckled. ¡°What is funny??¡± he asked, with wide eyes and a frown. ¡°You tell me, you have a good surprise that will make me feel better, and then you, father, spits out that I¡¯ll be locked up in here for two days? It¡¯s preferable I keep the very disrespectful and insulting words, crossing my mind right now, to myself.¡± ¡°Asahd, you didn¡¯t let me finish,¡± the sultan stated. ¡°Then please do before I really lose my self control on both of you.¡± ¡°Are you imposing conditions and threatening us?¡± the Queen asked in disbelief at how even more rude, Asahd was getting. ¡°Let it be,¡± the sultan calmed his wife, immediately. There was no need losing their temper, Asahd would soon regret. ¡°Yeah, like he said,¡± Asahd scoffed and put more food in his mouth. His parents stared at him, each trying hard not to go off on him. ¡°As I was saying,¡± the sultan continued, ¡°being locked up for two days is our little punishment for what you did this afternoon. But on the third day, we¡¯re nning to send you away on a trip to the United States.¡± Asahd looked up. ¡°What for?¡± he asked, his mouth full. ¡°Asahd, manners,¡± his mother stated. He stared briefly at her, put more food in his mouth, and then turned to his father, again. ¡°What for?¡± he repeated, mouth still full. Asahd was really bad temptation. He could make any older person want to beat his ass up. ¡°For a vacation. You¡¯ve never been there. But I know you¡¯ve always told me that you wanted to go.¡± ¡°Keep talking,¡± he chewed. ¡°You went to Australia and came back. But the holidays aren¡¯t over, yet. And so, you can spend the rest of them in the US. Just so you feel better.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re talking,¡± Asahd smiled, putting more food in his mouth and chewing happily. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Ever wanted to visit, New York? Florida? Chicago?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Then you will. Djafar and Sa?da will be with you.¡± He stared at the sultan, his smile fading. ¡°I love Djafar¡¯s presence and would be d if hees with me. But why the fuck is Sa?da in this, too? I can¡¯t bare her.¡± ¡°Language!¡± his father snapped. ¡°Sorry,¡± Asahd apologized, quickly. Not because he was remorseful but because he didn¡¯t want his father angered anymore, because he thought it might change his ns of wanting to send him on a vacation. ¡°Djafar is her father. And she is your assistant. They¡¯re going with you because you¡¯ve never gone there before. And you don¡¯t have to be alone. They will follow and carter for your needs.¡± ¡°Said that way, it sounds better,¡± Asahd replied, eating his meal. ¡°Are you happy with it?¡± the sultan asked as he and the Queen, smiled at their ignorant son. ¡°Yup.¡± He didn¡¯t even say, thank you. ¡°Alright. You will go to New York first. Then the other cities.¡± ¡°Fine by me.¡± *** Later that night, Djafar told his daughter about their secret little mission and the rules. Sheughed so hard. ¡°So, we¡¯ll have to treat him normally?? We¡¯ll have no orders to take from him?¡± she asked, happily. ¡°Yes. It is for his own good. Remember he has to know nothing about this. The only time he will know is when we are in New York. With the help of a contact there, an apartment has already been rented for us. So, immediately wend, that¡¯s where we¡¯ll head to. It¡¯ll be our home, there.¡± ¡°Hihihi, I can¡¯t wait to see his face when he¡¯ll realise we¡¯ll be spending all our nights there and not in a five star hotel.¡± ¡°I already feel bad for him,¡± Djafar admitted. ¡°He has never lived a normal or average life. I hope he learns to cope because it¡¯s for his own good. And I hope not to give in to his tantrums.¡± ¡°Oh, father,¡± Sa?da hugged her father. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad for him. If you ever feel like giving in, to his tantrums, I¡¯ll be there to help you back on the right track. The sultan and Queen can count on me to be strict with the prince,¡± she ended, already very excited. ¡°I¡¯m d you really want him to change, too.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she lied with a smile. ¡äI do not give a damn, if he changes or not! I see this opportunity as payback time! I am sooo ready.¡ä She thought, her smile widening into an almost scary one. ~~~~~~ Chapter 8: 8. The Prince In New York Chapter 8: 8. The Prince In New York Writer¡¯s POV: C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The day came for the Prince, Djafar and Sa?da, to leave. Asahd was very delighted with this ¡ägood surprise ¡ä his parents have offered him. ¡°See you in some months. Hopefully by the time I return, you won¡¯t be all annoying as usual,¡± Asahd mused, telling his parents. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why we¡¯re sending you on vacation,¡± his father, exined. ¡°We hope that by the time you return, our rtionship with you will be healthier and better.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll see.¡± The limo¡¯s door was opened and he was going to get in. ¡°Won¡¯t you kiss us, goodbye?¡± the Queen asked with a hint of disappointment in her tone. Asahd rolled his eyes and walked up to her. He kissed her cheeks and did same to his father. ¡°Goodbye and until next time,¡± he said. ¡°Bye, son.¡± He then turned to the guards and said: ¡°Make sure you put my bags in the second car.¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness.¡± He got in the limo and drove off. The second car pulled up, that was going to be carrying Djafar and Sa?da, as well as the two guards that would be in charge of carrying their bags. ¡°Remember,¡± the sultan told Djafar. ¡°Be strict. Please make this work.¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness,¡± the man and his daughter bowed and entered the car. They had nothing but tiny traveling bags with them that contained hygienic necessities and nightwear. Two guards stepped out of the pce, carrying Asahd¡¯s huge bags. ¡°Don¡¯t put those in the car. He¡¯s not going with them. Take them back to my son¡¯s room,¡± the sultan ordered and the confused guards, did as told. The Queen then stepped towards the car and gave Djafar a tiny bag. ¡°Asahd¡¯s necessities. Toothbrush, towel, nightwear, and everything he¡¯ll be needing for a start. The clothes and so on, you¡¯ll buy as nned.¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡± Too bad Asahd waszy to pack his bags on his own. He¡¯d ordered some maids to do so. And so, while he was out of his room, his mother packed his necessities in a different and tiny back. He had no idea! ¡°Safe journey. Call us when you get there, and always keep us updated.¡± ¡°We will.¡± *** The Prince andpany boarded a ne to Casanca whichsted only a few minutes. He still didn¡¯t notice he had no bags as he expected Djafar and Sa?da to keep an eye on the luggage. From Casanca, they boarded a ne that would have no stopovers, straight for New York City. They had 7 hours and 43 minutes to get there. Asahd was so excited, as well as Sa?da who already found the issue, very amusing. They¡¯d left Casanca at 9AM and if everything went well, they would reach New York when it would be 4PM in Casanca, but 11AM, in New York. Moro had a time difference, being five hours ahead of New York. *** Asahd looked out the window, from his first-ss seat, down at the city of New York. He smiled to himself. He sure had a lot of ns for that busy city and promised to aplish every single n of his. Or so he thought. ¡°It looks great from up here,¡± Sa?da whispered to her father, looking out her window. ¡°And big,¡± Djafar replied, reading a magazine. ¡°Yeah, kind of scary. I do hope we adapt without issues,¡± she admitted. ¡°Hopefully, nothing will go wrong.¡± ¡°Nothing will go wrong, my dear.¡± He smiled at his daughter and she smiled back, feeling reassured. She had never left her country. Or Zagreh. She was the locked up type. She hated going out of herfort zone, hated exploring and so on. Yet, there she was in New York city. She was afraid of not adapting to this new environment. She prayed for everything to go well. The fact that her father was with her, made her feel much better. -- Theynded in Manhattan at 11:43, d to have had such a safe journey. Asahd was even happier to be there. As they left the airport, they met an uber driver with a sign that indicated he was waiting for them. Djafar¡¯s contact had helped them with that. Asahd took a deep breath, smiling proudly. ¡°I feel great, right now,¡± he smiled, ¡°Finally away from Zagreh and all the stupid rules.¡± Djafar in the meantime, approached the uber driver and gave him their tiny bags which he put in the boot. ¡°Where are my other bags?¡± Asahd asked. ¡°Inside, my prince. We have some help, bringing them in a cart.¡± Sa?da lied. ¡°Okay.¡± Djafar opened the door for him and he entered. Luckily, his parents called at that moment and he answered, reassuring them that they¡¯d arrived safely. He did not even notice that no additional bags were brought along and put in the boot. After some minutes of staying outside and making him believe that they were supervising his bags, Djafar and Sa?da, joined him in the car. ¡°Taken care of?¡± he asked them, covering his phone with a hand. ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he returned to speaking with his parents. The driver joined them and soon they drove off. At a point, Asahd requested that he stop so they would have breakfast at a chic caf¨¦. Breakfast in New York. He felt so good. - After they¡¯d all had a good meal, hisst sophisticated breakfast, they returned to the uber and drove off. ¡°You reserved the rooms in that hotel I told you about, right?¡± Asahd asked Djafar. ¡°Of course.¡± Neither did he know that Djafar had already given their real address, to the driver. This was going to be fun. - They pulled up in an average and simple street, surrounded by tall buildings, all apartments. There were kids ying everywhere on the streets and people sitting in front of their buildings on stairways, chatting. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Asahd asked with a frown. ¡°I have a contact here from whom I have to take something important,¡± Djafar answered, pointing at the building in front of which they¡¯d parked. ¡°But be fast,¡± Asahd said, irritated. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually my brother,¡± Djafar lied. ¡°Your brother? I didn¡¯t know you had one.¡± ¡°Well, I have. He¡¯s lived here for a very long time now. I¡¯ve told him a lot about you and he really wants to see you.¡± ¡°No way that I¡¯m going in there,¡± Asahd mused sarcastically. ¡°This is the only favor, I have ever asked you, Asahd. Please meet him.¡± Djafar begged, knowing perfectly that Asahd had a soft spot for him. Asahd eventually gave in. ¡°Alright. But not more than five minutes.¡± ¡°Thank you, my Prince.¡± Djafar stepped out of the car first and Asahd followed. He led the Prince into the building while Sa?da stayed back and grabbed the little bags. Then she paid the uber driver, who then drove off. Soon enough, she caught up with them. *** The Prince followed Djafar and Sa?da into the very old elevator. ¡°I hope this thing won¡¯t break,¡± he muttered, feeling nervous. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± They got in and it took them to the fourth floor, where their new apartment was. They stepped out and Asahd followed them down the narrow corridor. They even came across future and new neighbors. Sa?da and her father, greeted, while Asahd acted like he¡¯d not even seen them. Soon, they reached their door. Djafar¡¯s contact had left the keys under the old mat in front of the door. A surprised Asahd watched Djafar get the keys and open the apartment door. They all stepped in. The apartment was dusty. It already had furniture but the furniture was old and dusty. The couches were dusty, the little table and chairs in a corner, the little kitchen and the two windows that gave a view on the street. It wasn¡¯t bad and looked quitefy, and would be, after some cleaning. Without saying a word to Asahd, Djafar and his daughter went ahead to pick their rooms. The only one left was quite small and this meant, Asahd would have to deal with it. As nned. ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± Asahd asked, once they were out of their rooms. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, let me be honest,¡± Djafar started. ¡°About??¡± It was story time. Asahd listened, in shock, as Djafar told him theplete truth. He didn¡¯t even want to believe. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me!¡± a furious Asahd, growled. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no joke, Asahd. From now on, we won¡¯t treat you like royalty. You know why. I¡¯ve exined everything,¡± Djafar said, his chest a little heavy. ¡°What?! My parents, nned this?!¡± Asahd growled. ¡°Where are my bags?! Where are they?!¡± ¡°This is all you¡¯ve got,¡± Sa?da showed him the tiny bag. ¡°Later during the day, we¡¯ll go shop and find new clothes, sheets, utensils, gas and much more that iscking in this apartment.¡± ¡°You are crazy! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m staying here! I don¡¯t believe you! Fuck you! I¡¯m out!¡± he growled and left the apartment. ¡°Father, we should stop him!¡± Sa?da said. ¡°He will have no choice but to return real soon. In the meantime, let¡¯s clean this ce.¡± ¡°Even his room?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just for today. After a few days, once he¡¯s taken it in, we¡¯ll do nothing for him.¡± ¡°Hmmm, okay.¡± Asahd¡¯s POV: My head was hurting and the anger I felt at the moment was undescribable. Was this some joke? What had my parents done! I had a little money on me but not enough to rent a hotel room or travel back. I had to withdraw more. I was even more shocked when I realised the uber driver was gone. This was really happening. My bags had stayed back in Zagreh. My expensive clothes and belongings. I¡¯de with nothing but what I had on me! ¡°Taxi!¡± I shouted at a passing cab. It stopped and I got in. ¡°Take me to an international bank or whatsoever! Hurry!¡± The man stared at me. ¡°If you¡¯re gonna be rude, step the fuck out of my cab. Who do you think you are??¡± he retorted, making me realise the nightmare was real. I was nobody here! ¡°Please,¡± I was literally shaking, unable to realise what was happening to me. ¡°Better,¡± he scoffed and started the car. *** ¡°Sorry Sir, but as mentioned earlier, and yes I have crosschecked, your ounts have been closed,¡± the woman behind the counter repeated and I tried not to pass out. My parents had closed my foreign ounts! All of them! ¡°N¨C no.¡± I got out in the streets and tried to call them. My father picked. ¡°What is this?!¡± I growled, shouting and causing the people in the streets to stare at me in wonder. "A test. For your own good.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t!¡± "You¡¯ll see that it¡¯s for your best interest. And until you change sincerely, you¡¯re staying there.¡± ¡°How dare you?! Why are¨C¡± He hung up on me and I grew mad. ¡°FUCK YOU!¡± I cried out, throwing my expensive phone on the ground and crashing it. ¡äBoy, you have no more money to get a new one!¡ä A voice rang in my head and my eyes widened, fear taking over me. Immediately rushed to pick my phone and its parts. Too bad the screen was now badly cracked. ¡°NO! Are you kidding me?!¡± ~~~~~~ Chapter 9: 9. Poor Asahd Chapter 9: 9. Poor Asahd Writer¡¯s POV: After thorough cleaning of the apartment, till it looked great, father and daughter left the apartment to go buy necessities. ¡°We need a vacuum cleaner. The carpet and chairs aren¡¯tpletely clean,¡± Sa?da told her father. ¡°Right. Add that on the list.¡± ¡°Okay. What about clothes for Asahd? We were supposed to go with him.¡± ¡°I watched him grow. I know his size in clothes and shore. And all he¡¯s getting is t-shirts, jeans -ripped- and normal, shorts, jerseys, sweats and sneakers, sneakers, sneakers. No expensive leather shoe or whatsoever.¡± ¡°Oh my,¡± Sa?da giggled. ¡°I get to buy my own clothes, right?¡± ¡°Yes and I¡¯ll do same. I don¡¯t really know what I need but I¡¯ll ask the shopkeepers.¡± ¡°Okay, father.¡± Djafar stopped and turned to his daughter. ¡°And darling, you¡¯ll have to stop calling me, father.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Dad,¡± she mused. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Will Asahd return? It¡¯s been two hours.¡± ¡°He will. He has absolutely no where to go to.¡± ¡°Does he know this address?¡± ¡°I think he will. It is clearly written on the outside of the door, and the inside. Even if he didn¡¯t mean to look at it, I think he¡¯ll remember.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay. Hopefully. We have to buy new sim cards to stay in contact. Asahd bought one at the airport, after we¡¯d arrived.¡± ¡°Really? How did the sultan call him, then?¡± ¡°I think he biped the pce phone. It has this thing that enables you to recall the person from whom you missed the call. Like every other office phone, today, does. I bet you don¡¯t know about voicemail,¡± she mused, trying not to mock her father. ¡°I¡¯m not that primitive,¡± he rolled his eyes. ¡°But I admit, I¡¯m very old school.¡± ¡°Facts,¡± Sa?da finallyughed. ¡°They surely guessed it was him and called back when we left the airport. Or, he biped the Sultan¡¯s personal phone. Either ways.¡± ¡°That was wise.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get you a phone. A smart phone,¡± Sa?daughed. Djafar had never bothered to get himself a phone. Never. He was always in the pce and if someone had to talk to him, it was through an office phone in his room. He didn¡¯t want to evaluate. He didn¡¯t even care about new technology like every other person around him. He was the only person in that pce, that had probably never used a smart phone. Even the sultan and Queen had personal phones and numbers which they gave to family members or really close friends. However, no personnel of the pce, had the right to have a online ount to whatever popr site. What happened in the pce, had to remain in. No one wanted people filming and posting pictures and things about the pce. They could do everything else, but create ounts. Of course some people, a lot, had ounts, but under anonymous usernames. No photos. Nothing. Try, and you were fired. *** Djafar and Sa?da returned from the mall, Asahd wasn¡¯t back. It was past 6pm. ¡°Dad-¡± Sa?da started, a little worried, but her father cut her. ¡°Asahd wille back.¡± *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I stared at the ground, the lump in my throat, unshakable. There I was, sitting on a bench in a park I found close by. My clothes were now twisted and my perfect hair, scattered, because I¡¯d pulled on both earlier, when I had to let all that rage out. ¡äHow can this be happening? Asahd you are fucked up. I¡¯m so finished. It¡¯s for real!¡ä I put my face in my palms, unable to fight the urge to cry. And I did. I shed tears for a long while and took my phone out. Since I¡¯d picked it up, I¡¯d not tried to put it on. Crossing my heart, I tried and when it came on, I almost skipped. I tried manipting and was d that no function was acting funny. ¡äA Prince like me, now stuck with a cracked phone.¡ä I shut my eyes at the annoying thought. But then decided to think positive. I needed positive at that moment. ¡äCracked phone. Way better than none.¡ä I opened my eyes, feeling slightly better. It was already past 7PM. The park was empty. I was going to leave when I noticed a strange guy with a hoodie,ing my direction. My reflex was quick! I threw my phone and wallet in nearby bushes. I was going to act like I¡¯d not seen him, but as expected and dreaded, he approached me and before I could react, he had a gun pointed at my face. He had a mask and gloves. ¡°Your wallet! Now!¡± he growled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any. It was stolen.¡± The fear that took over me was undescribable. ¡°You trying to fool me?!¡± he growled and I almost peed on myself. ¡°Ch- check me! Please! I¡¯m not lying! That¡¯s why I¡¯m stuck here!¡± The robberughed a little, clearly mocking me. ¡°Your ent. Asian, Arab or purely Arab? You¡¯re definitely new here.¡± ¡°Arab. I¡¯m from Moro,¡± I stammered, beginning to sweat. ¡°Pretty boy wanted to visit New York. Well, wee to New York!¡± heughed, his gun still pointing at my forehead. I thought I would pass out. I couldn¡¯t breathe straight! ¡°P- please.¡± ¡°Stand!¡± he growled and I jumped off that bench. Literally. ¡°Yah.¡± I muttered in great fear. ¡äAh help me, please.¡ä I shut my eyes tight, my hands up. I never prayed, but there I was. A good coward. He searched me and after realising I was empty, he spoke: ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth, huh? Turn.¡± Trembling, I turned. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an expensive watch, looks gold. Bet it is. Those shoes too look expensive. Everything on you does.¡± I swallowed, sure I would copse at any moment. ¡°Take them off,¡± he ordered. ¡°What-¡± ¡°Everything! The coat, shirt, shoes, watch, trousers! Want more details, bitch? Everything!¡± ¡äBad luck. Karma.¡ä I did not want to die! I removed everything and gave him. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m leaving you with that singlet and your socks. And you¡¯re even more lucky that you¡¯re wearing boxers and not man-panties, AHA!¡± he mocked and immediately ran off. ¡°Wee to New York!¡± he added and disappeared. ¡°What is this!!¡± I cried out, pulling my hair. All this was happening to me. Why?? There I was, in a white singlet, ck ankle socks and ck boxers. Nothing more. The only chic clothes I had, gone! ¡äThink positive.¡ä I inhaled deeply and looked at myself. ¡°At least the boxers are up to my mid thighs and the singlet is long enough to cover the necessary,¡± I closed my eyes and tried to breathe. ¡äYou¡¯ll be okay.¡ä Nope. I opened my eyes immediately and went crazy. Killing the air, pulling on my hair and cussing like crazy!! I was a mad man at that moment. ¡°I¡¯M NOT OKAY! I¡¯LL NEVER BE!¡± ¡°HEY!¡± someone yelled and I turned to see the park¡¯s security guard with a torchlight, approaching me. ¡°WHO ARE YOU?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!¡± ¡°WHERE WERE YOU WHEN I GOT ROBBED! PIECE OF SHIT!¡± I replied and rushed to get my phone and wallet which I found. Luckily. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯m calling the police!¡± he started running towards me and my heart sank. I took off immediately. Luckily for me, I was a good runner and had won a lot of prizes for running track back in highschool. On top of that, the guard was fat. Like very fat. ¡°Try to catch me! Dumbass!¡± I ran like crazy. I ran till I couldn¡¯t hear or see him behind me, though his torchlight still reflected at a distance and was approaching me. He was still trying to run after me. Tough luck. - I got to the gate which was locked. Oh, I climbed over it like it was nothing, surprising myself. Before I could realise it, I was on the other side. I had never climbed anything! I had never had reason to!! I surprised myself because it was a really tall gate. Yet, I climbed over it like some skilled robber. The power of fear. - I ran down the block and into a public street. I didn¡¯t stop. People watched me in wonder and amusement. I ran up to a cab and without thinking, I got in. ¡°Where to?¡± the driver asked without even looking at me. ¡äI don¡¯t even know! I am done!¡ä ¡°I- I don¡¯t know,¡± I stuttered and he turned to me. We recognised each other. It was the man who¡¯d driven to a bank, earlier that afternoon. The joy. I¡¯d not recognised him because he was now wearing a hat. ¡°You again?¡± he frowned and then noticed my dressing. Heughed. ¡°Got robbed? What did you expect with your gold watch and whatsoever.¡± ¡°Please,¡± I begged with my palms together. ¡°Take me back to where you picked me this morning. I¡¯m Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. begging you,¡± I said breathlessly, tired from the running. I¡¯d never really begged someone. I always bought them with money. But there I was no one. I was nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were robbed. If you don¡¯t have money on you, step out.¡± ¡°I have enough to pay you. It¡¯s all I¡¯m left with. But I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He started the car and drove off. The worse day and night in my life! ~~~~~~ Chapter 10: 10. Royalty? Where? Chapter 10: 10. Royalty? Where? Sa?da¡¯s POV: My father was rather calm but I on the hand, couldn¡¯t help it but be worried about the Prince. It¡¯d been hours since he¡¯d left the apartment and we¡¯d heard no news about him. ¡°Fa¨C Dad, it¡¯s eight. What if the Prince doesn¡¯t know this address.¡± ¡°Asahd,¡± he corrected. ¡°Asahd.¡± ¡°He is twenty two. Asahd might be spoiled and whatsoever, but he is a smart boy. I know him well and he is the type to get himself out of any urgent situation. With or without money.¡± I was going to say something when there were aggressive knocks at the door. Definitely him. ¡°It¡¯s open,¡± I said and a second after, Asahd stormed in. My father and I stood, surprised and wondering at his appearance. ¡°What happened to y¨C¡± ¡°Save it!¡± he cut my father. Oh, he was even more furious than earlier that afternoon. ¡°I was robbed! Robbed! And now I have absolutely nothing! I almost got lost in this huge city, because I didn¡¯t know the name of this damned street! I would¡¯ve probably been caught, held captive until the police came and took over! You see everything that¡¯s happening to me?!¡± ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m sorry all that happened to you, Asahd.¡± ¡°I just want to sleep!¡± he ran his hands over his face. ¡°This is just a nightmare that I¡¯m gonna wake up from. I don¡¯t want to see any of you.¡± Asahd¡¯s POV: I was going to walk out of them but I needed to know where I would sleep. The thought annoyed me even more. ¡°And where am I supposed to sleep?¡± I asked with a frown. ¡°There,¡± Sa?da pointed at one of the doors. I was going to leave but Djafar spoke, ¡°We went shopping and bought new clothes for ourselves and for you too. So we fit in with the people that live here,¡± he said and handed over more than five bags, all full, of clothes and probably shoes too. My stomach started to hurt a little because I already expected the worse. I even hesitated to check them. But I eventually did, confirming my fears. I opened a bag and pulled out sneakers. Sneakers? All sorts of sneakers. And as if those weren¡¯t enough, in t-shirts, sweaters, hoodies, jeans? Ripped jeans? Shorts! ¡°Shorts?!¡± I finally said something, my eyes wide. I was shocked. ¡°Sneakers?! Have I ever worn sneakers?! Apart from when I do sports?? And I don¡¯t even wear these kind of sneakers for sports! Ripped jeans and in jeans for me?? Hoodies!¡± I felt like crying, honestly. ¡°You are bringing me down to valueless,mon and in attire! I¡¯m a Prince!¡± ¡°Where? We know you are. No one here does. And know one here cares. You¡¯ll have to deal with it, Asahd. We¡¯re all going to be wearing normal clothing,¡± Sa?da stated and I stared at her, tempted to Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. choke her while I forced a shoe down her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t give shit, if you wear normal clothing. I¡¯m not supposed to!¡± I growled. ¡°You need to rx,¡± she said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I need to what??¡± I picked a sneaker and threw it right at her. Luckily, she dodged, else it would¡¯ve hit her hard in the centre of her face. I was going to rush to her and teach her ass a lesson, but her father intervened immediately. ¡°Asahd!¡± he called firmly. ¡°She is right. You need to rx and¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. You betrayed me.¡± ¡°One day, you¡¯ll realise that all this was for your own good. Trust me. I would never want anything that is bad for you or that is sure to cause you any harm. Nor would your parents, Asahd. Please.¡± I was very tempted to break something but I decided it would be better to lock myself up in the prison cell, that was supposed to be my bedroom. ¡°All of you can go to hell,¡± I hissed and left. I entered the bedroom that was supposed to be mine. My dressing room back in Zagreh was five times bigger than this shoebox. ¡äI¡¯m gonna have a heart attack.¡ä ¡°Breathe,¡± I shut my eyes tight and inhaled. I rxed a little, the only thing making me feel a little better was the fact that it had been cleaned and fixed. The bed had also been fixed with new sheets. The bed. Another problem. So limited in space. Everything was. I tried not to lose it again. I walked up to the little table by the bed on which my little bag had been ced. I opened it and inside were nothing but my boxers, singlets, sleeping clothes, toothbrush, toothpaste, body lotion, shower gel, two towels and socks. Very helpful. Tsk! My expensive perfumes, cologne, hair gel and spray were all left behind. I sat on the bed, my face in my palms and a lump in my throat. I was already tired of all this nonsense. Unable to control my feelings, I started to sob. I wasn¡¯t used to any of this. My parents had won. They¡¯d defeated me, hands down. It was a lesson I¡¯d already started to regret. -- I stayed up, thinking and sobbing for hours. Even when I was called to dinner, I didn¡¯t step out. I was still so devastated. At past 11 when they¡¯d already retired to bed a long time ago, I grabbed my towel and shower gel before heading for the door. When I opened it, I was surprised to find those shopping bags in front of the door. Not having any choice, I took them in. What else could I wear? - I looked around for the bathroom. I opened the first door and it was Sa?da¡¯s, she was fast asleep. I fought the urge to enter and p her out of her dreams. I then checked the second and it was Djafar¡¯s. ¡äSo I get the smallest room? What more am I in for?¡ä My stomach turned when I thought of the fact that there was probably more in store for me. I went on till the only door left. I opened it and once again, I almost had a heart attack. The smallest toilets ever. A shoebox! Ame shower corner with nothing but a stic curtain or whatsoever, to cover, and a toilet seat, sink and ss on the other side. It had been thoroughly cleaned and disinfected but just the fact that it was smaller that the toilets, the servants back in Zagreh used, almost killed me. ¡°What is this?¡± I frowned, leaning against the doorpost. I was tired of crying and so I simply took a deep breath and decided to shower. I got under the tiny space under the shower, and turned on the cold and hot water. Expecting warm water to flow down on me, I was shocked. ¡°AAAH¨C!¡± I cut my shout and ran out of that cabin, my chest heaving. The water was cold as ice. ¡°I am finished.¡± I bit my knuckles, closing my eyes. This was going to be very hard. Very, very hard. ¡äGet your ass back in.¡ä After hesitating a while, I got under the cold water again. This time, I reced my shouts with a groan, waiting for the terrible feeling to eventually subside. ~~~~~~ Chapter 11: 11. Job Search Chapter 11: 11. Job Search *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I woke up very early the next morning because I¡¯d slept ufortably. The bed was so spaceless and the mattress was stiff. The nightmare wasn¡¯t over. Yet, what was happening to me, wasn¡¯t a dream. This was all real. I got out of bed and the room. I went to the little kitchen where I found an electric boiler. The joy! I immediately boiled some water and put in a bucket I found in the bathroom. Shower my ass. I wasn¡¯t going to use that shower until the hot water supply was fixed. If it ever got fixed. I mixed the hot water with some cold water and eventually took a bath. ¡äI¡¯ve hit the bottom. I, Prince Asahd, bathing with a bucket instead of rxing in my jacuzzi or huge tub. I am so miserable right now.¡ä After showering, a lump in my throat, I dried off and wore my sleeping clothes. I grabbed my towel and things before leaving the bathroom. On opening, Sa?da was on the other side. Seems she was about to open and get in to shower, herself. ¡°Good morning, Asahd,¡± she said with a bright smile. A satisfactory one. The pest was having the time of her life, calling me by my name and saying whatever she wanted to me. No royal obligations now. The lump in my throat grew bigger. ¡°How did you sleep? Comfortably right? My mattress is quite soft. Luckily,¡± she added, clearly provoking me. ¡äp her hard.¡ä I thought. But then I remembered she was still Djafar¡¯s daughter. Ugh! ¡°Are you provoking me?¡± I asked, slowly. She smiled even more. ¡°Me?? No,¡± she said as innocently as possible. ¡°I¡¯m just happy with a this new life. I¡¯m happy we are living it. You are living it. That you have no choice but to live it. It¡¯s amazing right?¡± she said proudly, folding her arms. ¡¯Breathe.¡ä I stared at her. ¡°You have something nasty in your hair,¡± I said slowly and her smile faded a little. ¡°What? Where??¡± ¡°Here.¡± Before she could guess my intentions, I grabbed a hand full of the hair at the back of her head and pulled on it. I pulled hard enough to make her head fall back and make her scream. ¡°Aah! Asahd! Asahd you¡¯re hurting me!¡± she squealed, helplessly hitting my chest and trying to break free. ¡°Oh, I am?¡± I asked, looking down at her short self. ¡°And now?¡± I pulled even more and she squeaked. ¡°Aah! Asahd!¡± she screamed, her voice cracking like she would cry. I chuckled, savoring the moment. ¡°Stupid. Less mouthy, huh?¡± I mused. ¡°I don¡¯t like your bratty ass. The more you try me, the more I¡¯ll ignore the fact that you¡¯re Djafar¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Ow! I¡¯m serious! It hurts!¡± she yelped. I eventually let her go and she stepped away with a frown and red cheeks. I smiled, satisfied that I¡¯d hurt her. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you survive a week,¡± she scoffed. ¡°Start thinking of a way to find yourself a little job, else you¡¯ll be eating nothing but canned beans.¡± Sa?da behaved like that very annoying and bossy little sister you wanted to lock up and p when bored. Even when in Zagreh, we would argue like cat and dog, but she would mind the things that she said because I was a Prince. Now that we were in New York, I was in for more nonsense and I wasn¡¯t going to take it. ¡°Come closer and say it to my face,¡± I stated, stepping closer. She backed away immediately. ¡°Never,¡± she retorted, folding her arms. ¡°You are a witch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, Asahd,¡± she said with a little frown. Being quite the religious type, Sa?da hated being called some names. ¡°You¡¯re an omen. A really bad one.¡± I walked up to my door¡¯s room and got in. *** Later that morning, I wore some of themon clothes. I felt terrible. I looked terrible! I wasn¡¯t used to this! I wore sneakers! Sneeaaakers! A T-shirt and a Jersey! I realised that not all the trousers in the bags, were jeans. But still, they were cheap material! -- After that, I joined Djafar and Sa?da at the little table for breakfast. Pathetic breakfast. Toast, butter, jam and milk. And that was it. ¡°I think you look okay in those clothes, Asahd,¡± Djafar said, after he¡¯d said good morning but got no reply. ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about the clothes. I¡¯m pissed enough,¡± I retorted, staring at the toast. ¡°Dad, he has to go looking for a job, right?¡± Sa?da said and I stared at her. ¡°Right. I¡¯d told you about it yesterday. So, you know that you have only till the end of this week to find one. Else, less food for you. Because you have to contribute to pay the bills, Asahd. You have no choice. And if you still refuse to take this seriously, mark my words, you are getting nothing to eat. At all,¡± he ended. I flinched. I knew Djafar and at that moment, he was dead serious. There was no joke there. ¡°You¡¯re gonna starve me??¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. My parents had finished me! ¡°If you don¡¯t find a job, yes.¡± ¡°How am I going to find one?! I don¡¯t have my CV, certificates or whatsoever, here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious or permanent job that I want you to find. Something little but efficient. Like a babysitter, cleaner.¡± ¡°Clea¨C what??¡± my eyes grew wide. ¡°Nooooo. Read my lips and hear the words that leave it. No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it or nothing. I¡¯ve warned you. If you don¡¯t want to starve, go out and find something to do,¡± he ended, as firm as ever. My eyes remained wide in shock. The nightmare was on and on. ¡°I will give you a bit of money. For your transport. You¡¯ll go to town today, search for avable jobs and then you return when you think you¡¯ve searched enough. Make sure you really do. You already know the consequences, if you don¡¯t.¡± I was speechless. *** After breakfast, having no choice at all and believing in Djafar¡¯s threats, I left the apartment. I walked down the corridor and towards the elevator, a frown permanently on my face. I was nervous, angry, anxious! What was I going to do? That city was a scary ce for me. Especially because I had no money and was a nobody. Anything could happen to me. Good and most especially, bad. Writer¡¯s POV: Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Asahd left the building and started walking down the street, staring ahead and avoiding eye contact with neighbors and whosoever he crossed path with. For the first time, he was shy and really nervous. He didn¡¯t know how he was going to approach people. He¡¯d lost all self confidence. He walked his way to the busy town. The streets were full, traffic here and there, noise and a lot of movement. He could get lost in that busy crowd. He actually started panicking on the inside but kept his cool on the outside. ¡äUou can do this Asahd,¡ä he thought to himself. Asahd¡¯s POV: My heart was racing and I found it hard to breathe straight. I stood in the middle of the sidewalk while crowds of people walked up and down, nonstop. More than ten people hit me as the walked and others even stopped and turned to insult me for blocking their way, while others apologised for hitting me. I wasn¡¯t used to this. I felt like I was a child that had gotten lost in that huge city. The feeling was terrible. My eyes prickled as I didn¡¯t no what to do, exactly where to go or even where to start. ¡äHelp me.¡ä ¡°Move it, will ya!¡± a grumpy man said, hitting my shoulder as he walked past me and snapping me out of my thoughts. ¡°Sorry,¡± I muttered but he¡¯d disappeared in the crowd. Getting a grip of myself, I looked around and noticed there was a bookshop on my right. I made my way to the door and got in. There were people in, some searching through the bookshelves and others reading some books. I looked for the owner and spotted him behind the counter. I went to him. ¡°G¨C good morning, Sir,¡± I started. ¡°Good morning. How can I help you? A book you need?¡± he asked. ¡°Um no. I¡¯m looking for a little job. Do you need an assistant or someone that will help you clean the books and shelves?¡± I asked, my stomach turning. ¡°Nope. Got all I need.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you,¡± I replied and left. - I tried a few more shops and I had the same answers. Some of the shop owners were quite rude or openly racist, that is, they made it evident that they didn¡¯t want me because of my skin color and ent. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy at all. ¡°This day is going to be a long one,¡± I muttered after stepping out of one more shop. ¡°I¡¯m gonna sweat my balls off until I find something.¡± ~~~~~~ Chapter 12: 12. Finally Chapter 12: 12. Finally Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd went through hell that week. The limited food, cold showers,mon clothes and life. He shed at least a tear every single night. It¡¯d been only five days, yet, Asahd actually felt like giving up on life. For real. And on top of that, he had not found a job yet and it was already the weekend. Though he¡¯d really searched for one. Djafar with the help of Sa?da, maintained his word. Now they gave nothing but in toast to Asahd in the morning and a can of baked beans, for dinner. Eventually, if he didn¡¯t find a little job before the next week, he would have nothing at all. Asahd knew it was no joke. He was finished. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I left another shop, still no one wanted help or wanted to employ a worker. I hade down to nothing. It was so hard that I¡¯d ended up asking if I could clean floors, shop and restaurant toilets... Yes, I was ready to be nothing but a cleaner. I¡¯d tried everything. I¡¯d gone to restaurants and had asked to clean their floors or help to wash dishes in the kitchen, but nothing. I¡¯d knocked at people¡¯s door, asking if they needed a babysitter, but to no avail. I was tired. -- I sat on a wall in the streets, a lump in my throat. It¡¯d been a few days, yet I started to see what it felt like to be without resources. What it felt like to toil and look for any means to make a little money. I was hungry most of the time because I ate nothing but in toast in the morning and stayed like that till evening, when I would have canned beans. I couldn¡¯t even steal snacks from the fridge because Djafar had put a lock on in. ''A LOCK! WHO THE HELL, PUTS A LOCK ON A FRIDGE?!'' I was so angry. Angry at my parents. I felt I hated them for doing this to me. I was angry at Djafar, for participating in their evil n. I was angry at the world! I was bitter and had not spoken to either Sa?da or Djafar, for days. My objective was, to find a damned job that would give me a little money. - I was scrolling through my phone when I came up with an idea. Just like that. ¡äThis better work.¡ä I hopped off the wall and walked my way to the busy streets. I took a deep breath because what I was about to do was going to need a lot of courage and convincing. ¡äThink positive.¡ä I shut my eyes and forced the frown I had on, off my face. ¡äTime to use your skills.¡ä I thought in amusement. I was very good at convincing people, especially thedies. I scored a lot of points with them, when I wanted. And I was going to use it to get myself a means of making a little money. - Smiling, I stood in the middle of the sidewalk and the busily moving crowd. I spotted a young woman that looked kind. I wasn¡¯t going to stop some stern looking people that would cuss at me or something, like psychopaths. ¡°Hello ma¡¯am,¡± I smiled at her and she stopped, smiling back and a little surprised. ¡°Yes, hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Asahd,¡± I stretched a hand out and she shook it. ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°Nope. I would like to know, do you have awn?¡± ¡°Uh, yes,¡± she mused at the odd question. ¡°Then today¡¯s your lucky day. Today you get my number and a free opportunity to mow yourwn. If you¡¯re satisfied with my job right after, and if you need yourwn mowed perfectly and at a cheap price, some other time again, you can call me. But for a first, I¡¯ll do it for free, for the prettydy that you are,¡± I bowed yfully and she giggled a little. ¡°Wow,¡± she mused. ¡°That¡¯s a nice offer but I don¡¯t think I need any help with mywn.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think,¡± I replied and sheughed a little. ¡°Give me a chance. Anytime you¡¯re free. For the first time, I¡¯ll do it for free. Just give me a chance,¡± I smiled at her and she blushed. ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re foreign and that makes me doubt if your an illegal immigrant or ndestine. Are you legal, at least?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. No worries,¡± I took my papers out. Tourist Visa and passport. ¡°Oh, you are. But if you¡¯re a tourist, why look for little jobs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind ofplicated to exin,¡± I mused and sheughed a little. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask any more questions. As long as you are legal,¡± she took her phone out. ¡°Your number?¡± ¡äYES!¡ä I gave her my number and she promised to call if ever she finally needed my services. I went on and on and at the end if the day, I¡¯d convinced about eleven women to take my number and all had promised to give me a call when necessary. I hoped they would as soon as possible. I¡¯d precised that I would always be avable on weekends and only weekends, just in case I found something else to do too. That little activity had given me a little hope. - At six that evening, I was walking down the street, having a little stroll before taking a cab back home when like a miracle, I looked in the direction of a fast food restaurant. On their ss was a flyer that read: C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡äWaiter/Waitress needed.¡ä I almost skipped. Without further thinking, I stepped in. The ce was full and seemed to be mostly visited by teenagers and young adults like myself. All tables were full of groups of friends and youngsters. I understood why they needed an extra waiter or waitress. There were a lot of customers to attend to and the present waiters were walking up and down, trying to serve everyone and take everyone¡¯s orders. ¡°Hello,¡± a blonde waitress, quite pretty, approached me with a smile. ¡°House is quite full tonight. Need a table? Or you want to order at the counter?¡± she asked. ¡°Uh, no. I¡¯m here for the job,¡± I replied. ¡°Oh, follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I followed her behind the counter and to the back where there was an office door. She knocked and got in. I followed her. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s here for the job,¡± she told the man behind his table, filling his register. ¡°Come in,¡± I stepped closer while the girl left. ¡°You want the job?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Good evening.¡± ¡°Good evening. Name?¡± ¡°Asahd.¡± He went on to ask me a few important questions and I was wise enough to answer them with good lies like what, I was a student that needed to payoff my sses with a part-time job and h h h. When I was done speaking, he didn¡¯t say anything and just went on, filling his registers. I waited patiently and silently for him to say something. Finally he did. ¡°Okay. You have the job.¡± My eyes grew wide. ¡°W¨C what?¡± ¡°You have the job. You start tomorrow morning. Eight o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t tolerateteing. Youe you might get more if you get good tips from customers.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you very much, sir,¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d pulled off a job! Finally. ¡°Brittany?? Brittany!¡± he called and one of the waitresses, walked in. A pretty brte with bluish eyes. ¡°Give him a T-shirt. Asahd, be here at eight. You¡¯ll work from Mondays to Fridays.¡± ¡°Thank you once again, sir.¡± ''Yesss!¡ä I followed the girl out and she gave me the fast food¡¯s T-shirt which was also its uniform. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Yup. See you tomorrow, new guy,¡± she said and went back to work. The blonde waitress who¡¯d taken me to the office at first, approached me. ¡°Got the job?¡± she asked ¡°Yeah,¡± I smiled, unable to contain the happiness and relief. ¡°Great. By the way, I¡¯m Jenna.¡± ¡°Asahd.¡± ¡°From?¡± ¡°Moro.¡± ¡°Cool. Don¡¯t bete for work, tomorrow,¡± she said and went back work. I left that restaurant, very happy. Finally! But I was going to have a hard time getting there at eight. Our apartment was literally at the other end of town, and I had no car. This meant I had to wake up super early in order to make it. I hated waking up early but I was ready to sacrifice my sleep. I needed money. I was so relieved. ~~~~~~ Chapter 13: 13. Words Of Anger Chapter 13: 13. Words Of Anger Asahd¡¯s POV: I stood in front of the apartment¡¯s door that evening, adjusting and frowning so Djafar and Sa?da would see that I was still very pissed at both of them. I entered the apartment and found them watching TV. Apparently they¡¯d bought one that day. ¡°Good evening, dear. How did it go today?¡± Djafar asked with concern. It was hard ignoring and staying mad at him. Very hard. But I had to. I wasn¡¯t going to forgive him or my parents so easily, after what they¡¯d done to me. At all. I banged the door behind me, frowning. Then, I stepped closer and threw my new uniform on the little table that was at the centre of that little living room. That apartment could be my whole room back in Zagreh, joint with the dressing room and bathroom, altogether. - They stared at the T-shirt in confusion. I finally spoke: ¡°Got a job as a waiter. I start tomorrow at eight.¡± I saw their expressions brighten and surprise take over. ¡°Oh my, this is great!¡± Djafar eximed happily while Sa?da smiled and pped. ¡°I knew y¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to none of you, so save your appraisals,¡± I cut in rudely, picking the T-shirt up. ¡°The ce is literally at the other end of the town. I¡¯ll have to wake up two hours before time to get there on time. They said if I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll get fired.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t. I trust you to be on time,¡± Djafar said happily. ¡°I¡¯m so d, my dear Asahd. So happy for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your trust or happiness,¡± I retorted. ¡°You betrayed me and now I don¡¯t give a shit about what you or miss smart mouth here, think.¡± Sa?da smiled, undisturbed unlike her father. ¡°Meaning you used to give a shit about what I say?¡± she teased with her smile still on. I scoffed. ¡°Fuck you,¡± I rolled my eyes and turned to her father. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to cope with this early issue. It¡¯s too much. There¡¯s traffic like crazy every morning in this city. I night be forced to even wake up three hours before time. You need to fix that problem.¡± ¡°How?¡± Djafar asked. ¡°A car. I need a car,¡± I replied, casually. ¡°Tsk! Wait for it,¡± Sa?da scoffed, picking her soda can up for a sip. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wake up early, Asahd. Like it or not.¡± ¡°Who spoke to you?¡± I asked with a frown and hit the soda can, causing the drink to pour on her chest. ¡°Aah! Father!¡± she squealed when the cold drink poured on her. ¡°Father,¡± I mimicked in a tiny voice. ¡°Next will be your brows shaved while you¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Djafar shook his head in exasperation. Then he turned to me. ¡°Asahd, I think a car is too much to ask. You¡¯re supposed to learn things the hard way.¡± My eyes grew wide. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll wake up at five every morning?! Is that fair? Djafar I¡¯ll finish work at 10pm every fricken day! And I¡¯ll make it back home at 11 because of the traffic or if I don¡¯t find a cab fast enough. When do I rest? I¡¯ll have to shower and eat and by then, it¡¯ll be to midnight or so. How many hours of sleep??¡± They didn¡¯t answer and the lump in my throat grew bigger and my mouth, bitter. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯mining to both of you,¡± I frowned and shook my head. ¡°Y¡¯all are here eating good food and living the life with the money given to you that was meant to take care of my most important and necessary needs. I know I ask useless things most of the time, but I actually expected you to be with me on this one.¡± ¡°Asahd, the aim here is for you to be in the same shoes with people out there that toil harder. People who have three to four hours of sleep because of the two jobs they try to swindle through in order to pay their bills and put food in their mouths. You are too self-centered. And when that changes, then you¡¯ll start getting a little more until you eventually get yourself out of this situation,¡± was Djafar¡¯s firm reply. At that moment, there was no way I was going to change his mind. It angered me so bad. So, so bad. I got so angry, I kicked that table so hard it flipped and dropped to the floor with a loud thud that caused both father and daughter to shake in surprise. ¡°Asahd, enough!¡± Djafar said firmly, frowning. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do!¡± I growled. ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare, Djafar. You¡¯ve killed our rtionship. I used to admire you but right now,¡± I gave him the nastiest stare. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore. I don¡¯t give a damn! You both epted to supervise me over here, right? Well to me you are nobody!¡± I furiously kicked a chair and Sa?da shook in fear. ¡°Asahd, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying!¡± she stated. ¡°You, shut up. I hate you, so don¡¯t even talk to me.¡± ¡°Asahd!¡± she eximed in shock. ¡°Asahd, calm down,¡± Djafar said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. Sa?da, you better ignore me. I mean it!¡± And without further ado, I went straight to my room. I was so angry that I needed to calm down. Really calm down. *** An hour afterying immobile in my room, I¡¯d finally calmed down. I had to think positive. I¡¯d found a job and the thought made me feel really good. I had to do everything to maintain that job. It was a miracle that I¡¯d evene across that sign. Even if I had to wake up three hours before time, though it would be hard for me, I was going to do just that. - After thinking a while about what had happened earlier, I started regretting all I¡¯d said to Djafar and Sa?da. I¡¯d said those words in a fit of rage. I didn¡¯t mean them. They weren¡¯t ¡®nobody¡¯ to me. And I definitely didn¡¯t hate Sa?da. I disliked her very much, but I didn¡¯t hate her. ¡äI¡¯m not apologising, though.¡ä Facts. I wasn¡¯t going to apologise shit! Not for the moment. I would, with time and when I must¡¯ve gotten over the issue, then I would apologise. I wanted them to continue living with heavy consciences, thinking I¡¯d meant those words. Covering the skimpy thing that was supposed to be my nket, I closed my eyes and after some minutes, I dosed off. I had to wake up early for my first day of work. -- Writer¡¯s POV: An hour after Asahd had left the living room, Djafar and Sa?da were still in the parlour. Sa?da was very disturbed and ufortable since Asahd had confessed he hated her. She was surprised her father looked rather undisturbed. Though he actually was a little disturbed, he wasn¡¯t that worried, though. ¡°Father, Dad, it¡¯s been an hour. And you¡¯re not going to say anything about Asahd¡¯s words?¡± she finally asked Djafar who was busy watching TV. ¡°He didn¡¯t mean it, my dear. He was simply angry,¡± Djafar replied casually. He knew Asahd so well. Maybe even better than the sultan himself. He wasn¡¯t disturbed because he knew all that had left Asahd¡¯s mouth were empty and angry words. Sa?da, however, wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Father, he was very serious. He looked me in the eyes and said that he hated me. He said we were nothing to him,¡± sheined. ¡°My darling, I watched him grow. I know Asahd just as much as I know your older brother. He¡¯s like one more son to me. Rx. He didn¡¯t mean it. In some days, everything will be okay. He still needs to adapt to this life. He still needs to ept his present reality. Everything will be fine. Okay?¡± he ended and smiled at his worried daughter. ¡°O¨C okay, father,¡± she smiled back. Of course she still wasn¡¯t convinced. To Sa?da, Asahd really hated her. He¡¯d been so serious when saying it that the girl just had to believe it. ~~~~~~ Chapter 14: 14. First Day Chapter 14: 14. First Day Asahd¡¯s POV: Five the next morning, I was already up and warming some water for my tea and bath. My eyes were so swollen because I wasn¡¯t used to waking up that early. ¡°Fuck, I look terrible,¡± I¡¯d muttered in front of the little mirror in the toilets, ¡°Guess I can say goodbye to my beauty sleep, as from today.¡± - After a hot cup of tea that made me feel less sleepy, I put some warm water in a bucket and took a quick bath. Then I got dressed warmly because there were cold winds in New York recently, probably announcing autumn that would soon be around the corner. I grabbed the schoolbag Djafar had bought me and put my uniform and wallet in. Then I grabbed my earphones, phone and sses, before leaving the apartment. I wore the sses to cover the heavy sleep bags under my eyes. As I walked down the hall, I met a neighbor whom I ignoredpletely. I wasn¡¯t going to start socialising with these people either, was I? Tsk! And apparently she didn¡¯t n on greeting me either, from the way she looked at me. She gave me the same stare many other people had recently. People who didn¡¯t like others because of their race or so. I didn¡¯t care. I wasn¡¯t going to be the least affected by nonsense because I wasn¡¯t there for them. She was unlocking her door and stared nonstop at me, like I was some criminal. Feeling amused rather than insulted, I took my shades off and stopped in my tracks. I gave the woman an even uglier stare. ¡°What?! You think I¡¯m a terrorist?¡± I asked out loud and she literally jumped, entering her apartment immediately. ¡°Stupid,¡± I chuckled and put the sses back on. Then I went to the elevator and got in. *** Writer¡¯s POV: At a few minutes past six, Asahd had found his way into the subway station. ¡äAll the germs. Oh my. I¡¯m so, so low! I¡¯ve been reduced to taking the subway! A metro train!¡ä The thoughts disgusted him as he reluctantly slid his way, along with many others, into the train that early morning. He was quick to find a seat. There was no way he wanted to stand. He ignored everyone and put on his earphones, listening to music and manipting his phone while the train finally drove off. - At a point, it stopped and picked more passengers. Amongst, Brittany, one of the girls that worked in the same ce Asahd did. She spotted him on his phone and approached him without him noticing. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, touching his shoulder and he looked up. Surprised to see her, he smiled a little and took his earphones off. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°I see you¡¯re early for your first day of work. Good start. You¡¯re gonna get the boss¡¯s favors if you keep up.¡± ¡°I just hope to keep this one job,¡± Asahd replied. ¡°I need it more than you think.¡± ¡°We all really need our jobs,¡± the girl mused. ¡°And you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re desperate for a job.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You look like a soft kid. You know, a rich kid,¡± sheughed. ¡°Yeah right. With these pathetic clothes?¡± Asahd scoffed, a sting in his chest as he remembered his wardrobe back in Zagreh. ¡°These clothes? Pathetic? They look new. And you definitely didn¡¯t get them from a thrift shop.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± he went on manipting his phone. Brittany stared at him. Of course she found him cute. Asahd left that effect on most girls he came across. In Zagreh or elsewhere, it was same. ¡°Where are you from?¡± she asked. ¡°Moro,¡± he continued to manipte his phone. ¡°Cool.¡± They were silent for a while but she spoke again: ¡°So, you¡¯re not gonna give me your seat?¡± she joked and Asahd looked at her, very amused. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good. I¡¯m pretty sure I don¡¯t look like a gentleman,¡± he replied casually, surprising the girl with his undisturbed nature. ¡°Aha! Wow,¡± she mused, pping a little. ¡°I feel like we¡¯re all gonna enjoy you working with us, Asahd. You are so annoying. But in a funny way," she added with augh and then walked away, going to find a seat at the other end. Amused, Asahd put his earphones back on and continued to listen to his music. ¡äRushed in early to find a seat and you think I¡¯m gonna be all gentleman and give it to you! Tsk!¡ä The thought made him chuckle. *** Asahd and Brittany got to the restaurant at seven thirty. Perfect timing. The assistant manager had just opened the restaurant. And just like themselves, many other colleagues of themselves had just arrived. ¡°Where do we change?¡± Asahd asked Brittany. ¡°Unfortunately, we all change in the same locker room at the back. Chicks and guys. Let¡¯s go.¡± He followed her to the little locker room at the back of the restaurant. There they met the others changing, undisturbed. All they had to do was wear their t-shirts and aprons. Asahd was surprised to see that the girls were removing their shirts and blouses, undisturbed that they were exposing their bras. Guess it was already natural for them. Oh, Asahd wasn¡¯t bothered the least. Like any other guy in their crew, it was a little show before and after work. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡± one of the boy¡¯s asked, taking his shirt off. ¡°The new guy,¡± Jenna replied. ¡°Good morning, Asahd. I see you¡¯re on time. Cool.¡± ¡°Good morning, everyone,¡± Asahd greeted and the others replied. ¡°Wee, dude. I¡¯m Stephan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Derrick.¡± And on and on the presentations went. Asahd was d they weed him in a rather cool manner. ¡°Chose a locker,¡± Shanon told him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Asahd put his bag in a locker and took his jacket off. Then his T-shirt. ¡°Where are you from, bro?¡± Jason asked. ¡°I¡¯m Moran,¡± Asahd replied. ¡°Man, that¡¯s cool.¡± The guys started little conversations with him while the girls grouped up in their tiny corner to gossip a little. Especially when Asahd took his singlet off. ¡°He looks like some caramel candy man,¡± Shanon whispered to her friends and colleagues, making them giggle in agreement. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s very cute.¡± ¡°That body, though. He definitely works out. I¡¯m happy the new guy¡¯s a hottie. Maybe I have a chance.¡± Chrissy mused. ¡°Yeah, right. Keep hoping.¡± Brittany roled her eyes in amusement. ¡°Brittany¡¯s right. Instead, I probably have a chance of hooking up with him,¡± Jenna mused and the othersughed. ¡°None of you have a chance,pared to me,¡± Shanon added. ¡°Good morning in there,¡± they heard the assistant manager¡¯s voice on the other side of the door. ¡°We¡¯ll open soon and so get your butts out and clean the tables.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They tied their aprons and left the locker room. Asahd¡¯s POV: I grabbed a cloth and did like the others. I cleaned the tables, chairs, counter, windows and everything else. The cooks had arrived and we could hear them begin to cook and bake things up in the kitchen. Apparently that restaurant also made little bakeries and coffee in the mornings and only in the mornings, for those who loved having breakfast there. After eleven, no more breakfast meals but just the usual fries, nuggets, burgers, hotdogs, pizzas, etc. They had almost every snack on their menu. Cool. ¡°Stephan, tell the new guy what to do,¡± the manager himself had said when he¡¯d arrived the restaurant. Stephan did just that. ¡°Here¡¯s your notepad and pen,¡± he gave them to me. ¡°You write the orders down and the numbers of the tables from which you got the orders. You then get them to Jenna and Elsa who are gonna be behind the counter. They¡¯ll get the orders to the cooks and call you over when they¡¯re ready. It¡¯s usually very busy here. Especially from one in the afternoon till evening. Gotta stay focused.¡± ¡°Alright. I can do it.¡± ¡°Alright, buddy. Let¡¯s get to work.¡± That day was going to be a very busy one. ~~~~~~ Chapter 15: 15. New Waiter Chapter 15: 15. New Waiter Asahd¡¯s POV: Stephan had told no lie when he¡¯d said their days were always busy andplicated. By twelve, the ce was filling up. Whenever a table was liberated, another group would walk right in and take it. And on top of that, people would walk right in and line up in front of the counters so they would order, get their parcels and leave. There was another ordering booth at the back for customers who would stop by and order in their cars. The manager could be proud because his restaurant was pure sess. It was actually flourishing with customers. No wonder he needed and extra waiter. Problem was, it meant more work for us...for me. I who had beenzy all my life. -- ¡°I said ice tea!¡± the grumpy man grumbled, rejecting the order I¡¯d brought him. ¡°Sir, you said a soda. I¡¯m not deaf,¡± I retorted. ¡°Ice tea! I said ice tea!¡± he raised his voice and I was a second away from pouring the drink on his bald head. ¡°Asahd,¡± someone called softly and grabbed my arm. I turned to one of my colleagues, Allison, I think. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here. Go to the other table, they just got in.¡± I took a deep breath. She¡¯d just saved that grumpy man from an ice tea bath and a whole lot of cussing and insults. And she¡¯d helped me not to lose my job, because I was ready not to give a damn about it and teach that man a lesson. ¡°Alright, thanks,¡± I walked away and as I was heading towards the other table, I was stopped by Derrick. ¡°Hey bud, I saw what happened. You¡¯re lucky the manager wasn¡¯t around to see that. Piece of advice, don¡¯t try to argue with the customers.¡± ¡°That man ordered a soda. I¡¯m not deaf, am I?¡± I said with wide eyes. Derrick chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Jameson. He¡¯s always grumpy and in a bad mood. It¡¯s not the first time. He always makes mistakes when ordering and then mes us for it. I think he isn¡¯tpletely sane or something.¡± ¡°Tsk! Facts,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°We¡¯re used to him and so we¡¯re not even bothered by his nonsense anymore. Whenever hees, we ask his order and then confirm it a second time before going to get it. You should do same next time.¡± ¡°Thanks, man.¡± ¡°No prob.¡± He walked away and I went to the next assigned table. I was kind of d the others were cool with me and actually advised me. It surprised me, how weing they were. In their shoes, I would¡¯ve probably not done same? I could be terrible at times. I would probably try to intimidate or bully the new guy. ¡äCuz I¡¯m a dumbass.¡ä I shook my head and focused on the customers seated at the table. ¡°Good afternoon. Wee to Fries & Spice,¡± I greeted with a smile and they replied. ¡°Come up with a decision already?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± they replied in a chorus. ¡°Okay. Can I have your orders?¡± --- I walked about, taking orders and bringing them for three hours straight. Three! Some customers gave me headaches while others gave me tips. Miserable tips. Like I was some beggar. Only a few gave me reasonable tips. After bringing one more order to another table, I looked around and realised every other table was being taken care of. Finally. I went to join Jenna and Elsa behind the counter, taking a seat to rest a little. ¡°Tired?¡± Elsa mused ¡°Exhausted.¡± ¡°Now you know what we go through,¡± Jenna giggled. ¡°You¡¯re behind the counter. All you do is take orders from the other waiters and give orders for takeaway to those who line up. We on the other side, walk up and down with trays and notepads. Plus, we clean the tables right after people leave,¡± I stated. ¡°You have a point,¡± they mused in agreement. My head hurt like crazy and I was so tired. I needed sleep. But that was impossible. I had more hours in front of me. ¡°A table just got freed and new customers just walked in,¡± Elsa said to my biggest disappointment. ¡°Here I go again,¡± I stoodzily, grabbing my notepad. The girlsughed as I reluctantly went to wee the new customers. ¡äFive minutes! All I needed was five minutes to rest! Just a little!¡ä ¡°Hello and wee to ¡®Fries & Spice¡¯. What can I get you?¡± I asked, forcing a smile. It was an obligation to smile whenever you took orders from customers. My jawbones hurt from the foolish act. The group of people which turned out to be teenage girls about Sa?da¡¯s age, giggled. It irritated me for some reason I ignored. Oh wait, maybe it was because I was exhausted as hell. ¡°Hello to you too,¡± one of the girls finally replied. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you here. You¡¯re a newbie, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s my first day,¡± I replied. They looked at each other, smiling knowingly. ¡°You¡¯re he cute,¡± another said. ¡°Thank you,¡± I forced another smile. ¡°Your orders?¡± I just wanted to sit the fuck down. They gave me their orders and then one of them spoke again. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± she asked. ¡°Asahd.¡± ¡°Cute. Guess we¡¯ll being here even more often because of you, Asahd.¡± Her friends smiled at me. ¡°That¡¯ll be great. I¡¯ll get your orders,¡± I walked away immediately before another could open her mouth. I got the orders and reluctantly returned to their table, giving them the food. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you, Asahd,¡± they replied in a chorus. ¡°I have something for you Asahd, since it¡¯s your first day,¡± the one who¡¯d spoken to me first said. I watched her take a five dor note and wrap it in one of the table tissues before pushing it towards me. ¡°A little tip for your first day.¡± At that moment, a real smile spread on my lips. Five dors as a tip was way better than all the cents I¡¯d been receiving. ¡°Thanks,¡± I smiled and grabbed the money as well as the tish wrapped around it. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± they giggled and I walked away. I joined the others who¡¯d gathered at the counter for a short break because there were no new customers to attend to for the moment. ¡°I see you got a good tip. The smile on your face says it all,¡± Stephan mused as I joined them. ¡°Yup. Five good dors,¡± I chuckled and they watched me unwrap the tish and take the money out. But I was surprised to find a number written on the tish along with the words: ~Call Me ;-)~ ¡°Oooh,¡± the others cooed and Iughed a little. ¡°He¡¯s a fast learner,¡± Brittany mused. ¡°Fast learner?¡± I asked, amused. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Yup,¡± Matt replied. ¡°If you noticed, we always rush to tables upied by people of our age, younger or even older, that we believe we can use our charms with.¡± ¡°Charms,¡± Derrick repeated andughed. ¡°Charms?¡± I mused. ¡°Yup. You go the customer, show your best smile or flutter yourshes or so. It works most of the time and we get good tips,¡± Allisonughed and gave Elsa a high five. ¡°Oooh so you do a little seducing?¡± Iughed. ¡°Of course. With the people we believe are a little more essible. We don¡¯t try that nonsense with strict looking, grumpy, very old or frowning customers,¡± Stephanughed. ¡°It works most of the time. That¡¯s one of our secrets into getting new tips,¡± Jenna said. ¡°Now you know,¡± Alex patted my shoulder in amusement. ¡°Okay guys, back to work. A few tables have been emptied.¡± ~~~~~~ Chapter 16: 16. Nice Sa?da Chapter 16: 16. Nice Sa?da Writer¡¯s POV: Throughout that week, Asahd worked nonstop. He rested throughout the weekend and spent his time in bed and on his phone. He¡¯d seeded in bringing sixty five dors and additional tips from work, everyday, that week. As nned, he would give thirty dors of his money to Djafar as his contribution to bills, and would stay with what was left. Djafar was very happy with Asahd¡¯s efforts and would call the sultan to give him details. Asahd was improving when it came to getting rid of hisziness. But there was still many other problems that needed to he solved. He remained the same egocentric, rude, disrespectful, spoiled and selfish Asahd. When he demanded something useless that he couldn¡¯t buy himself, and Djafar said no, he would go into uncontroble tantrums. Typical. It saddened Djafar who hoped Asahd would learn to appreciate the little avable, would learn to be humble and control his loose temper. Asahd was as stubborn and steadfast as ever. Throughout that week of work, he spoke to neither Djafar or Sa?da, unless it was concerning his work and the money he had to contribute for the so called bills. He ignored them and wanted to discuss nothing with them. It hurt Djafar very much that Asahd ignored him that way. But even though it saddened him, he remained very strict and firm. Whenever he felt like giving in to Asahd¡¯s nonsense, he would remember that all he was doing was for the Prince¡¯s good. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Iy on my bed, manipting my phone that Sunday afternoon. I then received one more call from my parents, for the fifth time that afternoon. I¡¯d been rejecting their calls ever since I¡¯d discovered this stupid n of theirs. But that particr day, I decided to pick. ¡°What?¡± I askedzily, picking the call. "Finally, my dear. How are you? -Are you okay??¡± I heard my parents ask. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not dead yet. And it¡¯s not thanks to you two. I was robbed and had a gun pointed at my forehead, the first night I spent in this city! The first!¡± "Asahd, we tried to call you that same night, after Djafar had told us about the horrible incident. We were so worried but you refused to pick our calls and since have. -Your father is saying the truth, Asahd. Sweetheart you should understand that this is for your own good. Djafar told us about your job and how you are doing great with it. We are so happy. -Yes dear, we are very proud of¨C" I hung up before they could finish whatever bullshit they were saying. In just a minute or so, they¡¯d bored the hell out of me. ¡°Proud of my ass,¡± I mumbled. Just then, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Go away!¡± I said, manipting my phone. But the door opened and Sa?da stepped in. I rolled my eyes. I¡¯d ignored her throughout that week and though she tried to speak to me, looking for all means for me to answer and speak to her, I still did not say a single word to her. Wasn¡¯t interested, didn¡¯t care. ¡°Asahd?¡± she called and approached my bed. ¡°How are you today?¡± I sighed and put my headphones on. I wasn¡¯t going to listen to her. She was still trying to speak to me but the loud music I was listening to, covered up her gibberish. My eyes grew wide in disbelief when she pulled my earphones off. I looked at her like she was mad. ¡°How dare you??¡± I asked, annoyed. ¡°Will you please listen to me?¡± she grumbled. ¡°I have nothing to say to you or your father. Leave!¡± I stood and grabbed her arm, forcefully leading her towards the door. ¡°Asahd, listen to me first!¡± she said angrily and abruptly got out of my grip. ¡°What??¡± I asked, rolling my eyes and already exasperated. ¡°I¨C I convinced father to get you a car for your job,¡± she said and I froze, looking down at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I convinced my father to get you a car that would help you with your work,¡± she repeated. I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. ¡°You did that?¡± I asked, unable to believe a single word. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I scoffed and folded my arms. ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no catch. I promise.¡± I squinted my eyes and stared at her until she flinched. She never did anything nice for me unless it was for some reason or so. But it hit me. I¡¯d noticed that she¡¯d looked kind of ufortable around me but still tried to speak to me. Like she was trying to regain my favors or so. ¡°This is because I said I hate you, right?¡± I asked, slightly amused. ¡°Honestly, yes. I don¡¯t like you at all Asahd, and it¡¯s no secret. I like to see you have a hard time with this new life but there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t want. I don¡¯t want you to hate me. I don¡¯t want anyone to hate me. You can dislike me, but hate is a different level.¡± ¡°And so you convinced your father to get me a car so I would stop ¡®hating¡¯ you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate me. And the only thing I could do to get a little favor from you, was to convince my father into getting you a car,¡± she admitted. ¡°He wants to talk to you. He¡¯s in the living room.¡± She ended and left the room. I followed her to go meet Djafar. ¡°Yes?¡± I said to him, folding my arms. ¡°Sa?da has probably already told you the necessary. Yes, I got you a car for work. If it was left to me, you would never get one because you have to learn to toil, Asahd. However, she seeded in convincing me, making me realise that you work more than five hours a day and waiting for a bus or going to a subway is even more tiring after a long day. And so I got you one. Nothing special, so don¡¯t get all hype. It¡¯s a secondhand car. You¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡± ¡äIt can be that bad.¡ä I tried to think positive, though a lump grew in my throat almost immediately. ¡äI miss my baby.¡ä Oh, how I missed my sweet and expensive sports car, back in Zagreh. The sting in my chest at the thought of it was almost unbearable. - Djafar stared silently at me, probably expecting me to say thank you. Tsk! ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say, Asahd? Not even to Sa?da?¡± he asked slowly. ¡°Where¡¯s the car?¡± I asked casually and he shook his head a little, in clear disappointment. He¡¯d betrayed me and so I didn¡¯t give a damn about his feelings. ¡°Sa?da, go show it to him,¡± he told his daughter. ¡°Okay.¡± She led the way out of the apartment and I silently followed her. We took the old elevator and went down. We left the building and stood on the sidewalk. There were a lot of different cars parked outside and so I didn¡¯t know which exactly was the one Djafar had gotten me. I followed her down the sidewalk till she stopped in front of one. My heart sank. ¡°This is it??¡± I asked in disbelief, my eyes wide as I stared at the old car. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, her lips twitching in clear amusement. She was trying hard not tough. I didn¡¯t find it funny at all! ¡°This is it?! It¡¯s so old school! And ugly. Oh gawd,¡± I ran my palms over my face in disgust. ¡°Sa?da, does it even work?!¡± ¡°It does,¡± she cleared her throat, still withholdingughter. ¡°It works perfectly well.¡± I stared at the junk. ¡°This is it?? Are you kidding me?¡± I went round the car. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been brought to, now?¡± The window of the seat next to the driver¡¯s seat, waspletely down. ¡°It¡¯s bad. So it remains open,¡± she mused, after seeing that I was staring at it. ¡°Oh my gawd. Why?¡± I thought I would pass out. I stuck my head in through the open window and the smell almost killed me. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than ride this,¡± I gasped in shock, stepping back. ¡°Thanks but no thanks. I¡¯ll manage the bus rides and subway for as long as possible. It smells like ass in there, Sa?da!¡± ¡°I got you these,¡± she smiled and showed me an air freshener and car perfume or so. ¡°Put them in and by tomorrow, it would have a different smell. As for the outside, we can wash it together if you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die, than ride this junk!¡± I covered my mouth, unable to realise the terrible reality. ¡°What the hell is this?? It looks like a stolen car and smells like someone gave birth in the backseat! I¡¯d rather die.¡± Sa?da frowned a little. ¡°This junk, as you call it, is what a lot out there are praying to have. This junk, is what some people sleep in because it¡¯s the only thing they have close to a home. You don¡¯t want it? Fine. I¡¯ll go return the Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. keys to my father,¡± she frowned and walked away. I stared at the ugly car. ¡äIt¡¯s not like you have a choice. You need it, Asahd. Get a grip and take it.¡ä Hating what my life was at the moment, I reluctantly turned and called Sa?da. ¡°Sa?da? Wait! Pleasee back.¡± she stopped and turned, then she approached me. ¡°What?¡± she retorted. ¡°I had to talk a lot for my father to get you this, and all you do is be ungrateful and reject it. What is it??¡± ¡äI can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve stooped so low. But she is right. I need the car.¡ä ¡°I¡¯ll take it. I actually need it,¡± I muttered, a lump in my throat. Her face brightened a little. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°For real.¡± She smiled and gave me the keys. ¡°You won¡¯t die, Asahd,¡± she mused and turned to leave but I spoke again. ¡°I¨C I ept your offer in helping me wash the car.¡± ¡°Get the buckets of water. I¡¯ll get the cloth and cleaning materials,¡± was her reply. ¡°Sa?da,¡± I called again and she turned once more. ¡°What again?¡± ¡°Thank you. Very much,¡± I meant it. ¡°And I don¡¯t hate you. I didn¡¯t mean it when I¡¯d said it. Never did, and never will.¡± ¡°Good to know,¡± she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that witchy either,¡± I chuckled and sheughed a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the stuff to clean your new car,¡± she mused. ¡°Please don¡¯t call it my car or new. I¡¯m still trying to get over the trauma. Shish.¡± It gave me goosebumps just thinking of the fact that I had to ride in it. ~~~~~~ Chapter 17: 17. Friends? Chapter 17: 17. Friends? Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, now that it¡¯s clean,¡± Sa?da mused when we were finally done cleaning the car, in and out. I stared at the car and it looked and smelled less horrible. The paint was still good and the headlights weren¡¯t broken or something. ¡°It¡¯s still ugly though,¡± I teased and sheughed. ¡°Try it. Get in and try it,¡± she proposed. ¡°I¡¯m not ready.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Asahd you¡¯ll have to drive this tomorrow. Get in and try it. Cmon!¡± I stared at the car for a long while. Sa?da continuously encouraged me to get in. ¡°I¡¯ll get in with you, so we drive a little around the neighborhood.¡± ¡°You first.¡± She rolled her eyes in amusement and got in. ¡°I¡¯m in. Get in. The air freshener and perfume are doing a great job. Everything¡¯s fine, Asahd.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Reluctantly, I went round the car and opened the driver¡¯s door. I felt horrible but had no choice. I got in. ¡°I¡¯m so ufortable right now, Sa?da,¡± I mused, closing the door. ¡°You¡¯ll get over it. Now start it.¡± I put the keys in and started the car. Everything was fine so far. Even the engine sound was okay and yes, the car smelt way better than a few hours ago. ¡°Let¡¯s roll,¡± I started the car and we drove off. We drove round the neighborhood and everything was fine. No odd sounds or problems. The car was sure thing, old school and ugly, to me, but at least it worked. We returned to the front of our building and I parked. ¡°You see? It works just fine,¡± Sa?da giggled. ¡°Yeah, it does. I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be riding this,¡± I chuckled. ¡°One more thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Try the horn.¡± ¡°Hmm. True that I haven¡¯t tried it.¡± I pressed the stirring wheel to try the horn. The sound it made!!! The sound it made, made me jump and my heart to skip a beat! The people that sat at their verandas or were walking by, jumped in surprise. ¡°What the fff¨C!¡± I sank in my seat, hiding so the people whom I¡¯d gotten their attention with the horrible sound, would not see me. Sa?da was choking withughter. She wasughing so hard that she started coughing like crazy. ¡äMy life is over.¡ä The embarrassment I felt! I¡¯d sank down in my seat till I wasn¡¯t visible from the outside. The car¡¯s horn was equivalent to that of a bulldozer or some huge truck. But even louder! It had shocked me and surprised the hell out of everyone else. Such a tiny car with a monstrous horn. ¡°You are such a drama Queen! Hahahaaaaa!¡± Sa?da couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Sa?da, what the hell was that?!¡± I gasped, still hiding. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll actually be seen in this car! Did you hear that?? What the fuck was that!¡± ¡°I was so impatient for you to try it! I was expecting your reaction to be this dramatic and it is!¡± she burst outughing and I stared at her. My lips twitched in amusement at how contagious herugh was and actually realising that I was a total drama queen. But for real, I¡¯d not expected such a sound. How did she want me to react? Like everything was cool? Imagine me driving through town and I get stuck in traffic and honk at the other cars. The other drivers would probably expect to see a truck or something and when they turn, it¡¯s this tiny car that¡¯s causing sound pollution. ¡°Y¡¯all are cruel for this,¡± I muttered, trying hard not tough. ¡°You should see yourself right now. Sit up straight! I can¡¯t breathe!¡± sheughed, gasping for air all the while. ¡°Are people still staring at the car?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± sheughed hard. ¡°No way am I sitting up straight. The disgrace! What is this?!¡± I was ¡äshooketh¡ä. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be seen in this!¡± ¡°BHAHAHAAAAA!¡± I stared at her and it got harder for me to hold back theughter and so I started with a little chuckle. But that made it worse and I ended upughing hard at my own self. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget this time of my life. I swear,¡± Iughed, my eyes watery. ¡°What the hell?? Did you hear that sound! This is so unfair.¡± The more I thought of how ridiculous my situation was at the moment, the more Iughed instead of getting angry. And it did me good tough it out. I¡¯d notughed that much, until my eyes watered and tears rolled down my cheeks, ever since we got to New York. - After minutes of nonstopughter, we finally quieted down, trying to regain our breaths. Amused, I finally sat up straight, avoiding all eye contact with passers and neighbors. ¡°It¡¯s been long I heard youugh that much,¡± Sa?da mused with a giggle. ¡°I know right. It feels good tough a little more,¡± I admitted with a chuckle. ¡°And it¡¯s also probably because your mockingugh is contagious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I could make youugh. Fun fact is, myugh is only contagious when you¡¯re in a good mood. If you were in a bad mood and Iughed this hard, you would probably pull my hair or something.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s very true,¡± I chuckled. We were silent for a while. It surprised me a little because I rarely joked with Sa?da, nor did she with me. We¡¯d never actually joked with each other or so. It was always annoying between the both of us or strictly Royal business. I¡¯d always believed her to be the stuck up and boring type, but I was beginning to doubt that. ¡°I like this less witchy side of yours,¡± I admitted and she chuckled. ¡°Less witchy, huh?¡± ¡°Yup, cuz you are very witchy at times.¡± ¡°Maybe a little,¡± she mused. ¡°Finally! You admit it,¡± I stated and sheughed. ¡°I¡¯m like that cuz you¡¯re a spoiled brat most of the time.¡± ¡°Maybe a little,¡± I mimicked and weughed. ¡°But honestly, I prefer the funny drama Queen that you are at times, than the rude and disrespectful prince,¡± she admitted and I looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m like that because people piss me off most of the time and don¡¯t deserve my respect. I¡¯m a Prince, I¡¯m supposed to get people¡¯s respect. It¡¯s not the other way round,¡± I replied casually, rolling my eyes. ¡°I do hope you change that particr thought and humble up, Asahd. You¡¯re not that bad. I think you can be a better person.¡± ¡°I already am.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Let¡¯s stay cool with each other from now on,¡± she proposed with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine by me,¡± I smiled back. ¡°If you were this reasonable with me before, maybe we could¡¯ve be friends a long ago.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be your friend. Tsk!¡± she scoffed and Iughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t. You said didn¡¯t. And now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do you think? Should we be friends?¡± she mused. ¡°Nah, you¡¯re not worthy of me, yet,¡± I said in a yful, proud manner. ¡°Oh my gosh, you are terrible. I¡¯m out,¡± she mused and opened the door to leave. Iughed and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m ready to try and be friends with you Sa?da, because it¡¯s thanks to you that I got this car and plus, This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. you helped me wash it, without expecting anything in return. Your act surprised but pleased me. Though this car gives me high blood,¡± I mused and sheughed out. ¡°I¡¯m kinda d I have it. And it¡¯s thanks to you, so thank you again.¡± ¡°Wee. I¡¯m ready to be your friend, under one condition.¡± ¡°Oh boy,¡± I rolled my eyes and she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t try to act all bossy, rude and disrespectful towards me, Asahd. I honestly won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Do same Sa?da, cuz I won¡¯t take any of that from you either. Deal?¡± ¡°Deal,¡± she smiled and stretched a hand out. I shook it. ¡°Friends, then.¡± ¡°Friends.¡± ~~~~~~ Chapter 18: 18. Chapter 18: 18. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: The next morning, very early as usual, I took the car this time and made my way safely and easily to my job site, with the help of the GPS on my phone. I got to work at 7:40AM. I was so happy to have made it early because unlike the previous week when I would get up at 5AM just to catch the bus and subway, I got up at 6AM that particr Monday. Yup, that car was ugly as ever but it was still worth it. It worked perfectly well. - I parked in the restaurant¡¯s parking and got out. I was in a good mood that morning because unlike the previous week, I¡¯d had an extra hour of sleep. I got into the restaurant and greeted the others before going to change. I was ready for a new week of work. *** Work was just as stressful as any other day. Customers came and went nonstop. At a point, while we attended to the customers, we were all called by the assistant manager for a special announcement. ¡°The boss and I spoke with each other after some of youined about the working hours,¡± he started. ¡°We came to the conclusion that you were right, seeing that most of you live far and don¡¯t have enough time to rest after work because you¡¯re up early the next morning toe to here.¡± I was a little surprised at the announcement because I hadn¡¯tined openly. But apparently the older employees had. The working hours were too muchpared to our pay. ¡°And so we decided that, we maintain our opening hour at eight in the morning. But instead of closing at 10PM, we¡¯ll be closing at 8PM as from today.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Derrick eximed happily and weughed. We were all satisfied with what we were hearing. ¡°And, you will be provided with an hour¡¯s break everyday, from noon to 1PM during which we¡¯ll temporally close the restaurant¡¯s doors with a sign that tells customers that we¡¯ll be back at one. Then you¡¯ll have a second break from five to six PM. Is that okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all fine by it. Right guys?¡± Stephan turned to the rest of us and we agreed. ¡äFinally! A break!¡ä ¡°Alright then. Great. Back to work now.¡± We returned to our duties and I checked my time. It was eleven. In an hour, I would finally get to rest a little. * Finally, it was noon. Customers that came after 11:30 were asked toe backter or go to some other ce. The ones that were in, finished on time and left. Matt closed the door from inside and hung the sign that said we were on an hour¡¯s break. ¡°Finally,¡± I rolled my eyes and removed the damned apron. ¡°I know right. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Elsa said as she and the others got rid of their aprons too. Some left the restaurant while most preferred to stay in and rest, including me. I sat at one of the tables andy on the couches. I wasn¡¯t hungry and so I decided to nap a little. But before I could, Allison joined me at the table, followed by Jenna and Brittany. ¡°Napping?¡± they mused. ¡°Was about to,¡± I mumbled. ¡°You will. But for now, we want to know a little about our new colleague. It¡¯s been a week already and we still don¡¯t know stuff about you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s cuz there¡¯s nothing to know,¡± I replied casually. I would¡¯ve preferred to brag about the Prince that I was, but who was I kidding? They would never believe me. Especially with the junk I was riding and my cracked phone. ¡°There must me something. Like, who do you live with? Do have brothers and sisters?¡± Jenna asked and I reluctantly sat up. ¡°Fine. I live with my father and younger sister,¡± I mumbled. ¡°Oh, nice. And your mom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± I stared at them in confusion but then I realised that they probably thought I¡¯d meant that my mother had left us or something of the sort. Amusing. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I said. ¡°How old are you?¡± Allison asked. ¡°Twenty two.¡± ¡°Cool,¡± they smiled at me. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both twenty. Brittany is twenty one.¡± ¡°Cool,¡± I wanted to leave and find some ce where I could doze off peacefully. Ever since all these things had started happening to me, I¡¯d not had time for girls. I didn¡¯t even think of flirting or getting down with whosoever, for the first time in my life. All I wanted was to get myself out of this horrible mess. And so, even when some girls flirted with me and made it evident that they were interested in me, I didn¡¯t care. For the first time ever, I didn¡¯t even think of seizing whatever opportunity I had with a girl. ¡°Okay we¡¯re gonna allow you to nap in peace. See you when you wake up,¡± they mused and stood. ¡°Thanks, girls,¡± I smiledzily and when they were gone, I rolled my eyes andy on the couch once again. * We were back to work at one. I felt better because I¡¯d seeded in sleeping a little. I worked for the hours left, nonstop, until the next break and until we finished work. *** For the next three days, it was the same tiring routine. But it was way better with all our breaks. And as long as I was making some little money and good tips, I was okay. -- That Friday, by four, I was taking orders at a table when one more customer walked in and I was very surprised to see Sa?da. She spotted me immediately and waved, smiling. I was very surprised she¡¯d found the ce all by herself. I smiled back, and asked derrick to help me take over the table I was supposed to attend to. He agreed to help and so I went to her. ¡°You look great in an apron,¡± she mused. ¡°What are you doing here? How did you get here all by yourself?¡± I asked with a surprised smile. ¡°Asahd, I¡¯m a young adult. I¡¯m gonna be twenty in some weeks and so, finding a ce is not a difficult task,¡± sheughed. ¡°Thing is, this city is way too big. And this ce is far from the apartment. I¡¯m surprised Djafar let you take a subway and bus, across the city, toe here.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. I actually went to stroll and decided toe here. I had to see where you worked. Remember you¡¯d given us the address once.¡± ¡°True. Well now you¡¯ve seen the ce and how miserable I am, wearing this uniform and apron,¡± I mumbled and sheughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, Asahd. The ce is actually chic. So is this city. I wish I could visit more ces.¡± ¡°This ce scares the hell out of me. I can¡¯t wait to leave,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Hahaha, I wonder why,¡± she teased. ¡°Anyway, I should be going back before it gets dark. See you tonight.¡± ¡°Alright. Later.¡± ¡°Later.¡± She left and I returned to my business. ¡°Who was that?¡± Stephan asked me. ¡°Oh. Um, my younger sister.¡± ¡°She¡¯s cute,¡± Derrick mused and we all returned to our work. * Finally, nighttime. We were so happy it was finally eight. The weekend had begun and I was so happy, knowing I would sleep throughout, nonstop! I needed rest. As I packed my things to leave, the guys approached me. ¡°Hey bud,¡± Alex started. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend and we¡¯re organising a lil party at Matt¡¯s apartment tomorrow night. Wannae? Everyone¡¯s invited and we really want you toe. You¡¯re one of us now and a friend.¡± It surprised me how weing these guys were. They were even more social than the girls, towards me. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ve been tiredtely and I¡¯m probably gonna sleep throughout the weekend. But if I change my mind, I¡¯ll let you know before tomorrow night, itself.¡± ¡°Alright man. No worries. See ya.¡± They each told me goodbye and left. All I could think of at the moment, was drive myself back home and sleep like never before. ~~~~~~Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 19: 19. Lawns & Windows Chapter 19: 19. Lawns & Windows Asahd¡¯s POV: I pulled up in front of my building at past nine. It felt so good to return earlier than usual. I grabbed my bag and phone and stepped out of the car. Once outside, I shut the door...maybe a little too hard because I heard an odd sound. I panicked immediately. The car worked good but it was still old after all. I reached for the doorknob of the driver¡¯s seat and tried to open it. My heart skipped a beat when it didn¡¯t open. I tried all the other doors and they were stuck too!!! I tried unlocking with the keys but nothing! ¡°Oh no, no,¡± I muttered. ¡°How am I going to get in, now??¡± I¡¯d already spoiled the car. I felt like crying. I stared at the car hopelessly and then, I had an idea that gave me a little hope. ¡°The open window!¡± I eximed and ran to the other side of the car. I got in through the open window and then tried to open the doors from inside but to no avail. I couldn¡¯t believe the bad luck that continuously happened to me. ¡°This is too much,¡± I groaned helplessly and made my way out of the car through the window. ¡°Guess the only way I¡¯ll be able to get in and out of this car is through it¡¯s window. How pathetic.¡± I was so close to shedding more tears and was very tempted to kick the hell out of that car. But that was another risk I wasn¡¯t willing to take at all. Trying hard not to spoil my mood, I entered the building. I got to the apartment and used my own keys to open the door. I stepped in and Sa?da was seated on a couch, watching TV.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello~¡± she smiled and I smiled back. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. How was your day?¡± ¡°It was okay,¡± I dropped my bag andnded on a chair close by. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°Asleep. You know he retires to bed, early, most of the time.¡± ¡°Right.¡± She stared at me while I stared at the TV. ¡°You look a little down. What¡¯s wrong with you this time?¡± she mused. ¡°You won¡¯t believe what happened to me,¡± I chuckled a little, trying tough the pain off. A lot of horrible things were happening to me and if I keptughing them off this often, I might explode or grow mad, literally, some day. ¡°What?¡± I told her about the car and sheughed. ¡°Seriously? Oh my. You know my father won¡¯t help you fix it, right? And you need to keep at least a week¡¯s sry, to fix it,¡± she mused. ¡°Fuck that. That money is already too little for me. I¡¯m not gonna waste it on an old car. Lieeees. I¡¯ll get in and out of that car, through the window. I¡¯ll probably die of embarrassment but here, no one knows me, and so, I¡¯ll stick with it. End of topic,¡± I ended, rolling my eyes and sheughed. ¡°You see? Youined about that window from day one, and now, it saves your life.¡± ¡°And I hate that fact,¡± Iughed. We were silent for a while, watching TV. But then I took out thirty dors from my pocket and gave it to her as my daily contribution to whatsoever. ¡°Give it to Djafar, tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay. You hungry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a dumb question. Of course I am!¡± I mused, throwing a cushion at her. ¡°Hahaha, okay. I cooked curry chicken stew and rice.¡± My eyes grew wide and I stared at her. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not gonna tell me that it¡¯s a lie and that you actually cooked someme sauce and noodles. Cuz I swear.¡± ¡°I mean it,¡± she cut me with augh. ¡°I found a Moran store today, with all our spices and necessities to cook our traditional meals.¡± The joy. The joy! I wasn¡¯t used to foreign food. Matter of fact, I hated it. ¡°So you can be at peace, now. From today, and thanks to that store, I will be able to cook most of our meals so we feelfortable.¡± ¡°God bless you. You and your family!¡± I eximed happily and we stood. I followed her to the little kitchen and took a seat at the little round table in a corner. My mouth watered as I watched her warm the food. I¡¯d missed our meals so bad. All the spice and all the meat. The heavy meals I¡¯d missed so bad. Sa?da served me as well as herself and joined me at the table. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± I asked surprised, going to wash my hands and returning to the table. ¡°Nope. Wasn¡¯t hungry earlier.¡± ¡°How can you not you not be hungry for curry chicken stew? I knew you were an alien or something,¡± I teased and she poked me. ¡°Shut up.¡± She then forced me to make a short prayer with her before we finally started eating. ¡°I¡¯m invited to a party by my colleagues, tomorrow night. At one¡¯s apartment,¡± I told her, my mouth full of the delicious food. ¡°Mm. Oh gawd, this is delicious. There¡¯s a party in my tummy right now.¡± ¡°Thank you. Are you gonna go?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°To the party, idiot,¡± she mused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Like I already told you, they¡¯re all very cool and already consider me as a friend of theirs. Though I¡¯m still a little skeptical.¡± ¡°Why?? You¡¯re not ready to hang with them because they¡¯re toomon?¡± she teased. ¡°Sa?da stop. You know that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just notfortable in this city, yet. I¡¯m not used to it, yet.¡± ¡°The only way you are gonna get used to it is by blending in with the others. By being friends with the simplest of people and learn to adapt to their way of life,¡± she advised and I looked at her. ¡°I need a little more time. I¡¯ll think about the party issue,¡± I replied. ¡°Alright.¡± - I ate happily. I finished the first te and begged for another which Sa?da gave me. The meal was delicious! I needed to regain all that energy back. I was so happy I would be eating more of our traditional meals, now. As I finished my second te and discussed with Sa?da, my phone rang. I looked at it. It was an unknown number. I picked. ¡°Hello?¡± "Hello, is this Asahd?¡± a female voice asked. ¡°Yes? This is?¡± "A customer. If you¡¯re free tomorrow, I would like to get awn mowed. I¡¯m actually a housing agent. I sell houses to people and I¡¯ll be needing you to mow thewns of some unsold houses, before I present them to my clients. But for now, I need you to mow just one, which I will present to avable clients on Monday.¡± I was gonna ask her if I fucking looked like a gardener, in the rudest manner ever, but then I remembered that I was the one who had given my number to some people to call, if ever they needed theirwn, mowed. I needed extra money! ¡°Oh. Um, okay. I¡¯m free tomorrow. I can be there at one or two.¡± "Alright. I¡¯ll send the address.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I hung up with a smile. ¡°Who was it?¡± Sa?da asked. I told her about it all and how I¡¯d given my number toplete strangers. ¡°I knew that none of them would call back. Like who the hell would let a stranger to their property, just to mow awn?¡± I mused. ¡°But luckily, I fell on a real estate agent. I do hope she keeps me.¡± ¡°Hopefully. Have you ever mowed awn?¡± Sa?daughed. ¡°Nope,¡± Iughed. ¡°But I¡¯ll find a way.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you tomorrow. But I¡¯ll wait in the car. I¡¯m bored when I stay here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± *** The next afternoon, Sa?da told Djafar our ns and we left the apartment. The real estate agent had texted me the address. ¡°I get in, first,¡± I mused and got in through the window. Sa?da burst outughing. ¡°Ha-ha. You¡¯ll have to get in too,¡± Iughed, once inside. Giggling like a kid, she got in through the window and Iughed, dodging when she almost kicked me in the face while struggling to sit straight. ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡± she mused. ¡°You see?!¡± I chuckled and started the car. * We pulled up in the quiet neighborhood. ¡°The house is probably around that corner. You sure you want to wait here?¡± I asked her. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be fast. Now excuse me,¡± I straddled across aughing Sa?da and sessfully made it out of the window. ¡°I have to film you, the next time you get in,¡± sheughed. ¡°Yeah right,¡± I mused and walked away. I found the real estate agent and house. Of course I increased my price to 30 dors because the grass was kind of overgrown. Like really. She had no problem. I grabbed the machine and only heaven knows how I seeded in starting it. I started mowing and actually did a very good job. I was done after thirty minutes. She was satisfied, paid me and promised to call me back for another job. ¡äI¡¯m the Man! I mowed thatwn better than the Royal gardener, back in Zagreh!¡ä I chuckled to myself at the funny and exaggerated thought. --- Sa?da¡¯s POV: I¡¯d gotten out of the car after being bored and tired. I was leaning against it and waiting for Asahd to return as soon as possible. I was d when I spotted himing. From his smile, I knew he¡¯d done a good job. ¡°Wait! Stop right there!¡± Iughed and he halted, amused. ¡°What?¡± I took my phone out and started recording. ¡°I want to film you, entering this car,¡± I mused. ¡°Are you serious?? You¡¯re unbelievable.¡± ¡°You have no choice but to get in after all,¡± I mocked. He shook his head in amusement. Giving up, he started walking towards the car. I watched and filmed in amusement as he got in through the window. Iughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± heughed and motioned me over from the open window. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this video for life,¡± I mocked and went to join him. ~~~~~~ Chapter 20: 20. Chapter 20: 20. Sa?da¡¯s POV: We returned to the apartmentter that evening. Asahd parked in front of our building. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re making extra money,¡± I told him. ¡°Thanks. It actually makes me feel pretty good,¡± he replied. ¡°So, are you going to go to that party or not?¡± He stared ahead for a while, thinking. ¡°Mm, probably. You advised me to adapt a little more right? I¡¯ll go,¡± he looked at me. ¡°Want toe with me? You¡¯ll have fun, I think.¡± ¡°No thanks. You know I don¡¯t really like parties and stuff. Or going out at night.¡± ¡°Sa?da, you don¡¯t like many things and you don¡¯t like people,¡± he mocked and Iughed a little. ¡°Asahd, I¡¯m notfortable with strangers and you know it. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like people. I easily get anxious and plus, I love staying in my own corner.¡± ¡°Oh okay. I¡¯ll go prepare then. If your father asks about, tell him where I¡¯m at.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Asahd, when will you stop ignoring yourselves with dad? No. When will you stop ignoring him? Because he always tries to speak with you and know how you are doing, but you ignore him. Asahd, all my father wants is your good. Maybe even more than he wants mine.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he mumbled, rubbing the tip of his nose like he always did, when guilty or feeling disturbed. I knew Asahd almost as much as my father knew him, and whenever he did that, I knew that whatever was being said to him, was getting to him. ¡°You really need to stop with the attitude at times. I can tell you one thing that I¡¯m sure of, and it¡¯s that my father misses you a lot. He misses your conversations. Acting up won¡¯t bring out any good because he won¡¯t change his mind and give in to your demands like he used to in Zagreh. And that¡¯s cuz he made a promise to your parents and also wants what¡¯s good for you. It¡¯s useless ignoring him. Your less bitter about what¡¯s happening to you now, and so, why continue to be bitter towards my father?¡± He was silent and staring out his window, a little frown on. Asahd was so stubborn and his ego was still enormous. I honestly wished for him to change. ¡°I know how stubborn you are and I just hope I kinda got to you. See you upstairs,¡± I rubbed the top of his hand but he still didn¡¯t look at me and so I got out of the car and into the building. Asahd¡¯s POV: I sat thinking for a while, long after Sa?da had left the car. I hated feeling guilt in any type of way. Sa?da had seeded in making me feel guilty as hell and it annoyed me. ¡°Why the hell must she give moral lessons and advice,¡± I grumbled. ¡°She should just keep stuff to herself most of the time.¡± I grabbed my phone and wallet and left the car through that damned window. --- I entered the apartment to find Sa?da cooking something up in the kitchen and Djafar in the living room. ¡°How are you?¡± he asked like he did every single night. I¡¯d stopped answering weeks ago, but he¡¯d never stopped asking the same question. I frowned a little and took a deep breath. I was gonna harden up and ignore him again but then I looked around and saw Sa?da staring at me. She smiled a little and shook her head a little, motioning me to answer. I just hated the extra guilt I felt at the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,¡± I told her, scoffing and rolling my eyes. Sheughed lowly and went on with what she was doing. Djafar stared at us in wonder,pletely lost. I looked at him once again. Inhaling a little and putting my ego aside, I answered him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. And you?¡± I replied, to his surprise. He smiled, pleased, and I had to fight the urge to smile back. I was still so stubborn and decided I wasn¡¯t ready to smile back, just yet. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Went visiting the city today?¡± he asked. ¡°Come take a seat.¡± Hesitating a little, I didn¡¯t move. ¡°Um, yeah. I can¡¯t sit cuz I have to go prepare for some party I was invited to by my colleagues,¡± I told him. ¡°Oh, okay. It¡¯s a good thing. You¡¯ll meet new people and make new friends. Just call to let us know at what time you¡¯ll being back or if you¡¯ll evene back, tonight.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Okay then. Have a good time my dear,¡± he added with another smile. I nodded a little and made my way to the bedroom. - After showering and changing my clothes, I left the room. ¡°I¡¯m on my way,¡± I told them. ¡°Okay, but I think you should eat first,¡± Djafar proposed. ¡°Sa?da¡¯s done warming the meal.¡± ¡°I never say no to food.¡± ¡°Good then. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± * Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd pulled up in front of Matt¡¯s building at past eleven. He got out of the car as fast as possible so no one would see him. He then adjusted and went into the building. He checked his phone one more time for the apartment number that Alex had sent him before entering the elevator. Asahd got to Matt¡¯s door and knocked. There was loud music and noise on the other side. Guess he¡¯d found the right room. A few secondster, aughing girl opened the door. ¡°Yes?¡± she asked, sipping the beer from her cup. Asahd looked over her shoulder and into the apartment. It was bigger than the one he, lived in and it was full of people dancing, drinking and having fun. ¡°You deaf, pretty boy?¡± the girl mused. ¡°Are you lost or you¡¯re looking for someone?¡± ¡°Is Matt in? Or Alex?¡± Asahd asked. ¡°Oooh, are you Asahd?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Come in,e in. You¡¯re so cute, damn,¡± she smiled and grabbed his arm, pulling him into the apartment. There was a lot of partying, alright, enough drinks and probably some of the sexiest girls ever who turned out to be sorority chicks and college mates of Matt and Alex, plus other friends and rtions. ¡°Alex?!¡± the girl called over the loud music and got Alex¡¯s attention. He turned and smiled on seeing Asahd. He approached them. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°d you could make it, man.¡± Alex said, fist bumping me. ¡°Thanks. Your apartment looks great.¡± It was big enough and quite chic in it¡¯s own way. A perfect student apartment. ¡°Thanks. C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go meet the others,¡± he led the way and I followed him. We went to a corner of the apartment where Stephan, Matt, Derrick and Jason were. They all weed me and I was given a bottle of beer. Shortly after, the girls we worked with, joined us. I almost didn¡¯t recognise them! They looked so different with the make up, fixed hair, tight and sexy dresses. ¡°Hey, Asahd,¡± they smiled and took turns to hug me. ¡°Wow, you all look great. Sexy is an understatement,¡± I cooed and theyughed. ¡°You look good too. As always,¡± Elsa replied. ¡°Why are y¡¯all standing here like statues? Come dance,¡± Britt proposed. ¡°They¡¯re right,¡± Stephan mused and pulled Jenna along to the dancefloor. They others took a girl each and did same. Derrick and I stayed back. ¡°You¡¯re not going to dance, Asahd?¡± Allison asked as she was being taken away. ¡°Maybeter,¡± I replied. ¡°Suit yourself, hon.¡± Derrick and I watched the others have fun. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious,¡± he suddenly said with a chuckle, sipping his drink. ¡°What is?¡± I asked. ¡°I think they all have a crush on you, man. Especially those who don¡¯t have boyfriends,¡± he mused. I smiled in amusement. ¡°Nice,¡± I mused. ¡°Tell me more about them. Like, what I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°Oh, the spicy stuff?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± I chuckled and heughed. ¡°Well, Jenna and Matt had once had a little something.¡± I looked at him in surprise. ¡°They dated??¡± ¡°Kind of. It was when she¡¯d just been employed by the boss. There was flirting here and there between them, a few kisses and I think one date. I don¡¯t know what happened but after two or three weeks, they Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. decided it was preferable to stay friends.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. Wow. More tea please,¡± I joked and weughed. ¡°Brittany has a boyfriend, but she still flirts with any other guy when she wants.¡± ¡°How does her man, take that? You do that to me and it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I know right!¡± he eximed and weughed. ¡°Apparently he¡¯s undisturbed by it.¡± ¡°Witchcraft.¡± ¡°HAHAHA!¡± Derrick burst out and hisugh was so contagious, I joined him. ¡°And Ally?¡± ¡°She¡¯s single. Elsa too and Jenna. You¡¯ve probably noticed, but Elsa has that careless nature about her. She just loves tough and be free. Ally is that sticky kind of chick. Jenna is like a mixture of both Elsa and Ally. Sometimes she¡¯s sticky, sometimes she¡¯s careless. Depends on her mood.¡± ¡°Oooh, okay. That¡¯s interesting.¡± I sipped more beer. ¡°So, interested in any of them?¡± he teased, poking me and making meugh. ¡°Um. I don¡¯t really have that in mind right now. I¡¯m going through a hard time and thest thing I wanna think of is getting into some serious rtionship with whosoever.¡± ¡°Oh, I feel you. Same here, man. Life¡¯s tough on all of us right now.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± We watched the others for a while. And then Stephan joined us. ¡°Hey. No dancing?¡± he mused ¡°We¡¯re getting ready,¡± I replied with a chuckle. ¡°Okay. I was wondering Asahd.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your sister along?¡± he asked with a funny smile that made Derrickugh. ¡°Why? You wanted to see her?¡± I mused. ¡°Yes. I have her face stuck in my head since she came to see you at work,¡± he said yfully. ¡°Oh reaaaallly??¡± I dragged. ¡°Yep. Such a beautiful creature.¡± ¡°Vomit the sweet words!¡± Derrickughed. ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s a family thing. We¡¯re all beautiful creatures,¡± I replied in that proud, yful manner. ¡°But for real though. I like her. She¡¯s single?¡± he asked with a smile. I smiled back and grabbed his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this in the sweetest manner ever, because you¡¯re a colleague and friend,¡± I started, my brightest smile on. ¡°Oh, boy,¡± Derrickughed. ¡°Ooo¨Ckaaay,¡± Stephan mused, definitely expecting the worst. ¡°You are nothing. Not even close, to her type of man,¡± I stated. ¡°Burned,¡± Derrick mocked. ¡°So she doesn¡¯t like cute, very attractive and blue eyed guys?¡± Stephan asked, wriggling his brows and feeling himself. ¡°Thing is, she likes mature, ambitious, hardworking, honest and confident men. And my dear Stephie,¡± I eyed him a little. ¡°Stephie dear, you are none of the above. I¡¯m saying this cuz I really like you and want the best for you. But you can always walk your ass home.¡± ¡°Finished,¡± Derrickughed. ¡°You win, Asahd! Damn!¡± Stephan eximed and weughed. ¡°I¡¯m out! She¡¯s out of my mind for good. Boy you are so harsh,¡± heughed. ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled and sipped my drink. ¡°It¡¯s my job as her big bro to keep her safe. Plus, she¡¯s taken.¡± Literally. Sa?da was fucking betrothed. How funny and awkward. ~~~~~~ Chapter 21: 21. Parties & Calls Chapter 21: 21. Parties & Calls *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Theter it got, the crazier, things seemed to get. Everyone was drunk or making out. The partying was nonstop. I¡¯d ended up dancing with quite a number of girls and it did me good to stop thinking about my new and ugly life. I was tipsy from the few drinks I had and I knew there was no way I was going to drive myself back home in such a state. I took my phone out and texted Sa?da, hoping she was still up to see it. I said I wasn¡¯t going to make it back that night and that they would only be seeing me the next morning. I got no reply and guessed she was asleep. ¡äMan, I gotta pee.¡ä I looked around and made my way through the dancing and drunk crowd, going in search of toilets. I finally found them and so I got in to take a pee. I halted, shocked to see a few mates, gathered around the sink and taking turns to sniff some powder that was probably cocaine or so. ¡°Hey, want some?¡± a girl who¡¯d just sniffed her share, asked drunkenly. ¡°It¡¯s now or never, honey. There¡¯s enough for everyone! Woooo!¡± she could barely stand straight. I¡¯d done a lot of things in my life, but never had I sniffed or smoked a drug of any kind. I¡¯d swallowed ecstasy once that it¡¯d left me in a terrible mess. I¡¯d woken up the next morning with four girls,plete strangers, in my bed! We¡¯d definitely had fun the previous night but what had scared the hell out of me was that I didn¡¯t remember where I¡¯d met those girls or where I¡¯d picked them up. My first reaction had been to drive them away, shower and then rush to the hospital to make sure I¡¯d not acquired some STD or whatsoever because I¡¯d not remembered using protection or whatsoever. Luckily, I¡¯de out STD free and when I returned to my room, I realised that I¡¯d actually used protection. But still, that was an experience I didn¡¯t want, to repeat itself. ¡°No thanks.¡± I knew they weren¡¯t ready to leave the toilets but because I really had to go, I ignored them and freed myself. I left and was going to look for Derrick, because he was one of the people I feltfortable with, amongst my colleagues, but then I was stopped by Brittany who appeared in front of me from nowhere. ¡°Where you going?!¡± she asked over the loud music, smiling at me. ¡°Looking for Derrick!¡± ¡°He¡¯s dancing! You should do same! C¡¯mon!¡± she grabbed my wrist before I could say anything and led me into the crowd of dancing people. We stopped in the middle and she started dancing, eventually convincing me into dancing with her. Everything was fine until she started to twerk on me. Like, the shameless type of dancing. I wasn¡¯t going to push her away, was I? She was all over me like I was some pole. Though it amused me, it turned me on as f. If she wanted to y, I was willing to y. As we danced in a quite dirty manner, I was caught off guard when she wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me in for a kiss. She literally forced her lips on mine, her tongue seeding to enter my mouth, surprising me. She kissed me slow yet rough. I tried to pull away but the way she had her arms wrapped tight around me, hurt my neck. It hurt more and more whenever I tried to pull away. ¡¯Is it by force?!¡ä ¡°Oow! Mmmm Brittany¨C you¡¯re hurting me!¡± I managed to muffle words through the torturing kiss. I grabbed her arms and forcefully pulled them off. I slowly pushed her away but she had my lower lip in between her teeth and pulled on it as I pushed her away. ¡°Let go of my lip,¡± I managed to mutter the words as she had a firm grip on it with her teeth. If I pulled away, she would hurt me real bad. She managed to giggle drunkenly, her teeth still gripping my lip. ¡äWhat in the world is happening?!¡ä ¡°Brittany, I''m serious. You¡¯re hurting me¡± I said and she finally let me go with a littleugh. ¡°Is it just me or your lips taste like candy?¡± sheughed drunkenly and tried to touch my face but I pped the hell out of her hand and off my face. ¡°What is wrong with you?!¡± I asked with wide eyes. ¡°Like what the hell??¡± ¡°Chill. I was kidding,¡± she rolled her eyes, finding it hard to stand straight. ¡äCrazy bitch alert.¡ä Brittany was officially cancelled. She¡¯d scared the hell out of me! ¡°Bye!¡± I eximed and turned to leave but she grabbed my arm and made me face her. ¡°Who do¨C do you think you are?¡± she stopped and burped a little. ¡°To reject me? You¡¯re such a pampered kid. You behave like one. Do you know the guys out there that want me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give shit,¡± I scoffed and walked away, traumatised. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°I miss you too, so bad,¡± I whispered into the little mic of my earphones. "I miss you too, my darling. It¡¯s already hard enough for me to wait for you to finish your training before I can finally marry you. And now they¡¯ve sent you away for I don¡¯t know how long,¡± I heard him reply in his smooth and gentle voice. Who was I kidding? I was falling in love with him. My crush and like for Noure was turning into something serious, which was perfect because he was my promised husband. My future husband. A very close future indeed. It¡¯d been forbidden for betrothed lovers to be in contact when their engagement ceremony was fast approaching, but Noure and I didn¡¯t care. We secretly called and texted each other. I¡¯d been doing so every single night since we¡¯d arrived New York. I wasn¡¯t going to lie to myself. I was impatient to finally seal things up with him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wouldn¡¯t be for long. I promise. We¡¯ll be back soon enough. Once Asahd attains the goal we want him to, we¡¯ll be back.¡± "You refuse to tell me what it¡¯s about. Why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a Royal confidentiality, Noure,¡± I replied. "Hmmm. Okay. That billy goat of a Prince always gets in our way,¡± he mused and Iughed. ¡°True.¡± "I honestly don¡¯t like his dumb self.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dumb, Noure. Spoiled, yes.¡± "You¡¯re defending him now?¡± he chuckled. "You used to give him names and insults, worse than that.¡± ¡°I know right. We made peace and both decided to stop the little war. Everything¡¯s fine so far.¡± "That¡¯s surprising!¡± heughed and I joined him. ¡°I have to sleep now.¡± "Sleep tight, my darling.¡± I smiled and felt my cheeks burn. ¡°I will.¡± We hung up and my heart was threatening to swell and burst. I was falling. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Just then, I noticed I¡¯d received a text from Asahd. I read it and replied with an: -Okay- ~~~~~~ Chapter 22: 22. Homesick Chapter 22: 22. Homesick *** Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd made it back to the apartment the next morning,pletely exhausted and even more unsure of New York City and the girls/young women that lived it it. He was homesick. He was money sick. All he wished for at that moment, more than anything else, was to return to his country. -- He unlocked the door and got in. It was six AM and the others were still asleep. He went to his room and copsed on his bed. ¡äI hate this life. I hate this city. I hate its parties. I just hate everyone.¡ä He covered his face in his palms, wanting to cry all of a sudden from all the nostalgia. ¡äDon¡¯t shed a damned tear, Asahd. Not now please.¡ä He was tired of smiling, tired of acting like everything wasing into ce and that he was starting to have everything under control. Lies. He was tired of trying to fit into a life he believed was not meant and never was meant for him to live. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he muttered, a lump in his throat. ¡°I just can¡¯t. I wanna disappear so bad. I want to hate my parents and Djafar for this but I can¡¯t. I love them.¡± He groaned in desperation and rolled unto his stomach, grabbing his pillow and burying his face into it. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± he screamed into his pillow. He was really fighting the urge to cry. ¡°What can I do, to get out of this mess? What?¡± He was silent for a while, breathing hard into his pillow. And all of a sudden, like lightening, it hit him. One of the best ideas he¡¯d had yet. Asahd sat up with wide eyes and gasped a little, hope written all over his face. ¡äI can save up a lot of my sry and extra money till it¡¯s enough to by my ticket back to Moro and another ticket from Casanca to Zagreh! Yessss!¡ä He looked around for his phone and grabbed it. Then he went on to search the price of a ne ticket to Morroco and how much more he would need to save up for it to be converted to Moran currency, in order to buy the second ticket at Casanca. It wasn¡¯t little money but Asahd was not giving up on his n. ¡°If I save right, in some weeks I can get to this amount and fly the hell back to Zagreh,¡± he muttered. ¡äI will leave all of a sudden, without Sa?da or Djafar knowing my real intentions. They would only hear the news that I appeared in Zagreh. My parents would probably punish me for it by locking me up in the pce and my room but who cares?! I¡¯d rather be grounded like a teenager, than stay here!¡ä It was final and decided. From that moment, Asahd started secretly nning on how to save enough money and return to his country. He had to be very careful so neither Sa?da, nor Djafar would discover his intentions and try to stop him. ¡°I¡¯ll be out of this living hell in a few weeks. I must leave this ce. I just have to,¡± he muttered, feeling very sleepy all of a sudden. He removed his clothes, put his phone away and wrapped himself up in the sheets. *** ¡°Check if he¡¯s in his room,¡± Djafar told his daughter,ter that same morning at ten when she was done making breakfast. ¡°Maybe he returned without us hearing him.¡± ¡°True. Lemme check on him.¡± Sa?da went to his door and knocked, no reply. So, she turned the doorknob and stepped in. She was relieved to see Asahd fast asleep and wrapped up in his sheets. She poked her head out and told her father that he was in. ¡°Okay. Ask him if he would like to have breakfast now,¡± Djafar said. Sa?da nodded and got into the room, closing the door behind her. She approached his bed and gently patted his back through the sheets. ¡°Asahd??¡± she called a few times until he stirred and opened his eyes. He had sleep bags underneath his eyes and looked so tired. ¡°Mm?¡± he hummed, sleepily. ¡°Breakfast¡¯s ready. Would you like some, now?¡± she asked him. ¡°Mm-mm,¡± he shook his head in sleep, his eyes refusing to open. And then he mumbled. ¡°No, now go away.¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± she stood. ¡°But we¡¯ll keep you some. All you have to do is put the Bacon and eggs in the microwave to heat them up a little. You hear me? Dad and I are going outter and you might not see us when you wake up. Okay?¡± she asked, gently tapping his shoulder to make sure he heard. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Can I sleep in peace?¡± he grumbled in sleep and tossed in bed, the sheetsing off him and exposing him in nothing but his boxers. Sa?da gasped a little and being the good and kinda na?ve girl she was, she turned immediately and backed the sleeping Prince. ¡°We¡¯re in the kitchen having breakfast then,¡± she added and left his room. *** After breakfast, Sa?da spoke a little with her father. ¡°Dad, I was thinking of getting a job, myself,¡± she said. ¡°Why?¡± Djafar asked. ¡°You know how I am. I hate staying around all day with nothing to do. The only thing I do here is cook. I easily get bored.¡± ¡°Okay. So what job would you do? Do you have an idea on where to ask for one?¡± ¡°Yes. The Moran food store where I buy the ingredients to make our food. I think they can take me to help. I¡¯ll go ask the owners. It¡¯s an old couple, assisted by their two sons.¡± ¡°Alright. You can ask for a job there. Let me know if they¡¯ve epted you or not.¡± ¡°Okay, father. Thank you.¡± ¡°Meanwhile, I¡¯ll be going to meet the person the sultan said I should meet. I will be back in the evening.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. --- Djafar eventually left, some minutester. Sa?da changed and was ready to go stroll and go to that store where she hoped to find a job. Before leaving, she checked on Asahd onest time and he was still fast asleep, undisturbed. Knowing he¡¯d not heard a word of what she¡¯d said earlier, she wrote a note and left it on the table before leaving.. -- Asahd¡¯s POV: I woke up, hourster. I checked my time and it was one in the afternoon. My head was hurting a little and all I wanted to do was finally take a cool, refreshing shower. I got out of bed, grabbed my toothbrush and towel. I wore some shorts and left the room. I was surprised to see that there was no one sitting in the living room and watching TV. I then noticed a note left by Sa?da. I picked it and it read: -Because your sleepy self didn¡¯t hear a single word I¡¯d said this morning, I had to write this. Your breakfast is in the microwave. I guess you know how to use it. If you¡¯re still hungry, there¡¯s leftovers from yesterday¡¯s meals in the fridge. My father and I went out. I¡¯ll probably return before he does. And oh, wash the tes you¡¯ll eat from, after you¡¯re done. Else, you¡¯ll be starving tonight. I mean it. Wash them. Sa?da.- ¡°Yes Mommy. Anything you say,¡± I muttered and dropped the paper before going to shower. ~~~~~~ Chapter 23: 23. Playing Chapter 23: 23. ying *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I unlocked the apartment¡¯s door, still so pleased with myself. I stepped in and found Asahd sitting on the couch and watching TV. ¡°Hellooo. Finally up, huh?¡± I said, closing the door behind me. ¡°As you can see.¡± ¡°You saw the note I left?¡± I asked, dropping my purse and going to over to sit too. ¡°Yes, I did. Thanks for the breakfast,¡± he repliedzily, looking very bored. ¡°You washed your tes, I hope.¡± I raised a brow. ¡°Yes, mommy. Your threats didn¡¯t leave me any choice,¡± he mused. ¡°Eew don¡¯t call me that. You¡¯re too ugly to be my kid,¡± I teased and as expected, the drama Queen turned to me, wide eyed. ¡°Me?? Ugly?? Should I lend you some money so you get yourself sses? Tsk! I¡¯m a jewel. A rare specimen,¡± he scoffed and rolled his eyes, making meugh a little. ¡°Keep lying to yourself,¡± I mused and stood to go change. ¡°You sure are in a good mood. Where are you from?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you!¡± I eximed happily. ¡°I went looking for a job because I¡¯m tired of always staying at home and doing nothing.¡± ¡°I wish I was you. Yet, here you are. Intentionally and purposefully going in search of a job, because you are bored? You¡¯re an alien. Who does that?¡± ¡°Every conscious, mature, hardworking and normal person,¡± I replied in my proud, yful manner. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s funny. You¡¯re none of the above. You¡¯re simply strange. Ha!¡± he mocked and I couldn¡¯t resist picking a cushion and throwing it at him. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°Aaaw, thanks. So, did you find a job?¡± ¡°Yeah. At the Moran store, where I buy the ingredients and foodstuff to cook our meals. The couple and their sons were actually happy to take me. I start tomorrow. Can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be cleaning the floor right?¡± he mocked. ¡°Nope. The couple is not there everyday. It¡¯s mostly their sons and the older one¡¯s wife, that assists them, that take care of the store. The older one is behind the counter, his wife at the corner helps to wrap the items bought while the second son arranges the rows.¡± ¡°So, all this to eventually tell me, that you¡¯ll be cleaning the toilets, instead,¡± heughed. Asahd was so annoying! He could make you want to scream for nothing. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish!¡± I literally squealed, hitting him with a cushion. ¡°Finish then. So I canugh.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a case. The rows are too many for the second son to handle alone, all the while showing the different food isles to the customers. That¡¯s were my help is needed. I¡¯ll be helping him.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Asahd¡¯s smile was quickly reced by an empty and kind of bored expression. ¡°You killed the fun. Just bored the hell out of me,¡± he statedzily, grabbed the remote and continued watching TV. Iughed out. He was maybe annoying, proud and very self-centered, but he also was funny. Sometimes without even trying or knowing. A natural drama Queen and overly excessive person. He made meugh just as much as he got on my nerves. Even when in Zagreh, though we couldn¡¯t stand each other then. ¡°You are just jealous that I found a job way faster than you had. Plus, it¡¯s the perfect job because it feels like home, working there. Jelly, jelly, jelly.¡± ¡°Pff! You were just lucky.¡± ¡°Jealous. Ha!¡± I teased. ¡°One more thing, it¡¯s around the block. I just have to walk a short distance to get there, every morning. And oh, they open at ten. So I can sleep well and even have breakfast. Did I tell you that they close at seven? I didn¡¯t? My bad,¡± Iughed, having a good time. Asahd ignored me, staring nkly ahead at the TV, as if undisturbed. I had started believing he was until I saw his hand slowly slide towards the cushion close to him. I knew that was going to hit my face if I didn¡¯t react. Laughing, I grabbed it before him. ¡°You were gonna hit me?¡± Iughed and he finally looked at me, amusement lingering in his eyes, though he tried hard to keep his face straight. ¡°Sa?da,¡± he called rather calmly. ¡°Yes?¡± I smiled, proudly. ¡°Nice hair. Wait till I catch you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before I could process his statement, heunched for me. So fast and sudden that I screamed unintentionally and dodged on time. Luckily, I¡¯d tied my hair into a bun and so he couldn¡¯t pull on it while I ran. I knew that if he caught me, I was finished. Asahd chased me! In that tiny apartment and living room. Where could I run to? But I still ran though. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Asahd leave me alone!!¡± I screamed, dodging him as he tried to corner me. He eventually cornered me and I was helpless. I had a little chair in front of me to block him from reaching me or my hair. ¡°This is what happens when you tease me. I go for your hair,¡± he mused. ¡°Asahd you always hurt me when you do that! I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t tease you again.¡± ¡°Toote,¡± heughed and grabbed the chair, pulling it out of my grip. While he dropped it, I tried to rush past him. ¡°AAAH!¡± I was swept off my feet as he wrapped his arms around my waist from behind and lifted me off the ground. I was freaking out already because I knew he was definitely going to pull on my hair until I¡¯d begged him enough and to his satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s get this out,¡± heughed, using a free hand to remove the pin that held my bun in ce, while I kicked helplessly. He was stronger than I¡¯d expected because while I kicked with all my strength, with just an arm, he held me firmly. And plus, I was so short,pared to him. His other hand loosened my bun and my hair fell down my back. He was going to pull on my hair. ¡°Asahd, please don¡¯t!¡± as I kicked and struggled, I mistakenly elbowed his face, real hard and hitting him on the nose. ¡°AARGH!¡± he groaned in pain and stepped away, letting me go. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m sorry!¡± I gasped in amusement and panic as he covered his nose with both hands, groaning in pain. ¡°Let me see. Are you bleeding?¡± I rushed to him and pulled his hands away from his face. I was relieved that he wasn¡¯t bleeding, though he was clearly in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back a giggle. ¡°You looked for it.¡± He opened his eyes and stared at me, his hands still over his nose. ¡°Sa?da?¡± he called in a soft manner. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Sleep with an eye open, every night. Walk with your eyes at the back of your head as from today. I swear I¡¯ll revenge when you least expect.¡± ¡äNo!¡ä ¡°Asahd, please no. No!¡± I mused, grabbing his arm and begging. I¡¯d made things worse! Asahd was going to con me in a terrible manner! I was already imagining the things he could do. ¡°I said I was sorry! I still am!¡± ¡°I forgive you,¡± he rubbed his nose. ¡°But I¡¯ll still revenge.¡± ¡°Why??¡± I let out thatugh that sounded like sobs too. I was finished. ¡°Should I kneel? Should I?¡± ¡°Toote,¡± he mused and went to sit. ¡°Asahd, please,¡± I hopelessly rushed to his side on the couch and showed him my head. ¡°Here! Pull on my hair! I know you¡¯re obsessed with it. Pull on it,¡± Iughed and begged at the same time. ¡°You just indirectly insulted me, calling me a sicko that¡¯s obsessed with people¡¯s hair. Wow. I¡¯ll note that," he mused and it seemed I¡¯d made things worse. ¡°Please! Why are you like this?! Forgive and forget!¡± Iughed and sobbed at the same time. Heughed. ¡°Forget? No way. I¡¯ll catch you off guard. Promised. Okay?¡± he smiled and pulled on my cheek. ¡°Asahd, this isn¡¯t funny anymore. I¡¯m gonna be paranoid throughout the week. Not cool!¡± I grumbled with fake sobs. ¡°Shhh. Let¡¯s watch TV,¡± he mused and put an arm over my shoulders, pulling me close. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna watch TV,¡± I mumbled like a kid and pushed his arm away. That week was going to be a littleplicated. ~~~~~~ ?AN: Cute ??? Chapter 24: 24. Alexs Story Chapter 24: 24. Alex''s Story *** Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da started work that Monday. She was so happy with it. Her first day so far had been great. There were a lot of customers and she helped them as much as possible. Aryan and his wife, Rivka, as well as Samir, all helped Sa?da adapt easily. But they didn¡¯t need to show her or guide her too much because she already did very good on her own. This job was perfect for Sa?da to upy herself and make a little money, all the while. Meanwhile... ~~ It was finally twelve and the waiters had their first break. Asahd sat in a corner, eating and manipting his phone. While he was doing so, he received a call from his father. He rolled his eyes and rejected the call. He was still giving them a hard time and was still unforgiving for what was happening to him now. He did same to Djafar. Though he answered the man when he asked him questions, things weren¡¯t the same. Asahd no longer smiled or sat to have serious or funny conversations with him. Asahd put his phone away and stood to go to the washroom and take a pee. He headed to the men¡¯s washroom and on entering, he heard someone talking in one of the cabins. He recognised Alex¡¯s voice. Minding his business, he went to pee but still, it was almost impossible not to listen to Alex who turned out to be talking on phone. ¡°Why do you treat me like this?? Why?¡± Asahd heard Alex ask in an angry yet hurt tone. ¡°You don¡¯t treat me well! I do everything to please you. I work my ass off like crazy between two jobs! On the weekends when I¡¯m supposed to be resting, I still work! Just so I can have enough to pay your bills, buy my necessities and provide your meals! I do everything and yet you still treat me like shit! Is that fair?? I¨C¡± Alex stopped talking for a second or so. ¡°Hello? Hello?!¡± Seemed the person had hung up. Asahd heard Alex cuss and hit the wall with his palm. ¡äI wonder what¡¯s wrong.¡ä Asahd went to wash his hands in a sink and just then, Alex stepped out. Surprised to see Asahd, their eyes met in reflection of the mirrors there. Asahd turned immediately, slightly worried when he saw how red Alex¡¯s eyes were. Like he was going to cry or something. ¡°Sup bud?¡± Alex sniffed and wiped his eyes beforeing to wash his hands too and acting like nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Asahd replied. He then turned to leave but halted on his way out. He was trying to mind his business but couldn¡¯t. He was bothered to see Alex like that. He wanted to know what was hurting him. Or who? And why? Asahd was usually careless about other people, being very self-centered. But at that moment, he wanted to know what was bothering Alex and help him if he could. That feeling surprised him. He usually cared for no one¡¯s feelings, but his. If it¡¯d been another colleague, he would¡¯ve left. But the only colleagues he¡¯d realised he was growing fond of, were Derrick and Alex. They¡¯d always been the most friendly dudes towards him. Always asking if he wasfortable or if he needed help with something. - Asahd turned and approached Alex who was washing his face. ¡°I just have to ask. You don¡¯t look okay and I¡¯m kind of bothered,¡± Asahd started and Alex looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here if you want to talk.¡± The boy was quiet, and then he shut his eyes for a while, taking a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s¨C The person I was talking with on phone, is my father,¡± he finally said, running his fingers through his hair. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? He¡¯s left you in a terrible state.¡± Alex rubbed his eyes. ¡°He always does. He always has, since I was a kid. The man is ungrateful. All he does is sit on the couch the whole day, watching TV and drinking beer. He¡¯s drunk most of the time and almost never sober.¡± Asahd listened in shock as Alex literally told him everything about his abusive father. Alex was the one who paid the home bills. He told Asahd how he had to remove all bulbs from the house, so the electricity bill would not rise. His father always asked him money to buy beer and only beer. And if he refused, his father would hit him, leaving red and purple bruises on his face and arms. Even when he gave his father some money for food, his father would use it on alcohol. Alex had lost his mother after graduating highschool, to a car ident. He¡¯d been raised by her and her alone because she¡¯d left his father when she was still pregnant with him. This because the man would beat her. He never cared to visit Alex or know how he was doing. And the one time the man had convinced Alex¡¯s mother to allow their son spend the weekend with him, the result was terrible. Alex returned withThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. bruises. ¡°Luckily for me, after highschool, I was given a fully funded schrship for my skills in hockey. I have a room on campus and I¡¯m provided with basic school necessities,¡± he exined with red eyes. ¡°I work at the school kitchen on weekends, so I gain a little more. Plus, I wrap up the food leftovers after meals, drive all the way to my father¡¯s house and give it to him. Yet he treats me like nothing.¡± Asahd had a huge lump in his throat and felt like he would shed a tear. ¡°Alex, he doesn¡¯t deserve you. If he¡¯s unable to see your worth and change for your wellbeing, then why keep bothering?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been advised to stay away from him by many. I¨C I hate him but I feel like I have to stick with him because he¡¯s my only family, Asahd.¡± ¡°Alex, he¡¯s abusive. He doesn¡¯t treat you right. He¡¯s using you. You don¡¯t deserve this.¡± Alex¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Asahd, whenever I decide to forget about him and move on, I think of the fact that there are people out there with no father at all. I keep hoping that mine will change some day and learn to love me.¡± ¡°Alex, he¡¯s had twenty three good years to do so. You deserve better. Reflect on it. All he does is hurt you and use you. You¡¯re a great person and the type of caring and hardworking son, every father would love to have.¡± Alex closed his eyes, trying not to cry. Asahd put a hand on his shoulder, feeling terrible. ¡°I¡¯m here for you. If ever you need to talk and think about something else. I consider you a friend, and I¡¯m ready and avable, whenever you need me. Okay?¡± Alex nodded slowly, wiping his watery and red eyes. ¡°You better?¡± Asahd asked softly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex stood straight and gave Asahd a short hug. ¡°Thanks buddy. I feel better.¡± ¡°Always wee, Alex.¡± Alex nodded, wiped his eyes and left the washroom. Asahd stood, staring at his reflection and thinking of the terrible things Alex¡¯s father made him go through. Goosebumps covered his skin at the thought. ¡¯Nobody deserves that.¡ä Just then, his phone rang and he looked at the screen, it was his father again. He picked without hesitation. "Finally you pick, my dear. How are you? How is your day?¡± Asahd felt a little sting in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m fine, father. I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been picking your calls.¡± "It¡¯s okay. How are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. And you? How is your health?¡± "I¡¯m fine too, dear.¡± Asahd closed his eyes for a second or so, a lump in his throat as he fought his stupid ego. ¡°I¨C I miss you and mother. How is she?¡± "She is doing fine. We miss you too, so much. She¡¯s right here. Do you want to speak with her?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± ~~~~~~ ?AN: He is beginning to understand the value of having loving parents.? Chapter 25: 25. Ally Chapter 25: 25. Ally *** Writer¡¯s POV: That night, Asahd returned to the apartment. He felt even better because of the conversation he¡¯d had earlier with his parents. He¡¯d decided to stop giving them a hard time when all they did was worry about him. After hearing Alex¡¯s story, he felt like cherishing what he had a little bit more. Cherish the father and mother he had. He unlocked the door and stepped in. Father and daughter were seated and discussing in the living room. ¡°Good evening everyone,¡± Asahd greeted with a little smile, copsing on the armchair, close by. ¡°Hello my dear. How was your day?¡± Djafar asked. ¡°You look exhausted. Lemme warm the food up for you,¡± Sa?da said and stood. ¡°You¡¯re turning into an Angel. Thank you,¡± Asahd said and when she left, he took her seat, closer to Djafar. ¡°My day was tiring, Djafar,¡± he added. ¡°I can see that. And you need to rest,¡± Djafar replied, patting his back. Asahd was silent for a while, his eyes closed. But then he decided to speak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Djafar,¡± he muttered, rubbing the tip of his nose. Djafar looked at him, a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve been acting like a jerktely and I was very disrespectful towards you. You¡¯ve always been tolerant with me and I had absolutely no right, to treat you the way I did. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Asahd felt like he had to fix things with Djafar too. Because Djafar was like a second father to him and cared just as much, about him. Djafar smiled, holding Asahd¡¯s forearm. ¡°It¡¯s fine my dear. I¡¯m d you¡¯re not angry at me, anymore. I actually missed you, even though you¡¯ve always been here. We¡¯re good now, right?¡± ¡°Yes we are,¡± Asahd smiled a little and Djafar scattered his hair, yfully. They then shared a short hug. After some minutes, a tired Djafar decided to retire to bed. He told them goodnight and left. Asahd went to his room to change and go shower. -- After his shower, he worefortable sleeping clothes and went to the kitchen where Sa?da had served him. He sat at the little table. ¡°Thank you,¡± he smiled and she joined him. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even more kind tonight,¡± he mused. ¡°Does it have to do with my promised vengeance?¡± Sa?da¡¯s lips twisted in amusement. ¡°Asahd, just let it go!¡± she squealed and heughed. ¡°Nah. There¡¯s no way,¡± he mused and put some food in his mouth. ¡°You are so unfair. I literally begged you. I was ready to kneel, yet you still want to prank me.¡± ¡°Yes I do. Muahaha,¡± he mimicked an evilugh that amused her. ¡°You¡¯re a case.¡± He winked at her and chewed happily, enjoying his meal. ¡°How was your first day?¡± he asked, putting another spoon full of food into his mouth. ¡°It was great!¡± ¡°Oh, nice. Tell me about it.¡± *** Asahd¡¯s POV: This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The next day, I went back to work as usual. Alex seemed to be doing great and it pleased me. We worked our butts off the entire morning, till it was twelve. I went to the locker room to get my charger, and just then, Allison joined me. ¡°Hey Asahd,¡± she said with flushed cheeks. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± I smiled at her and then went on with what I was doing. ¡°Um, I was wondering,¡± she started, nervously. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Um, well,¡± she smiled nervously, her face bing even more red. ¡°If you¡¯re not too tired tonight, I was wondering if you would like to go to the movies with me, after work.¡± I stopped and looked at her, slightly amused at how redder she was growing and at how breathless, she seemed to he getting. She was kinda timid and it must have taken her a lot of courage to ask that. ¡°The movies?¡± I repeated, a little surprised. ¡°Yeah,¡± she looked like she was going to have an anxiety attack and I kinda felt bad, though I really wanted tough. Like hard. I smirked and stood straight, stepping closer to her. ¡°Is it a date? Are you actually asking me out?¡± I mused, looking down at her. She literally started panicking. Of course I was just pulling her legs to make her even more nervous. ¡°No! Um, no. I- I just thought. It¡¯s just a hangout. They¡¯re gonna be showing this new movie and, um, well actually. Um...¡± Her stuttering and stammering were so amusing and kinda cute. I decided to stop torturing her, because she looked like she would pass out soon. ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a little chuckle. ¡°W- what? Um, what?¡± ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not too tired, I¡¯lle with you. And even if I am tired, we can still take it to the weekend. What do you say?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she smiled and nervously tucked a strand of her hair, at the back of her ear. ¡°Great! Uh I mean, cool. Tonight or the weekend, then.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± She smiled shyly and rushed out. Iughed a little. I had no problem with hanging out with Allison. She was actually the simplest of the other girls, as well as Elsa. Brittany seemed to dislike my guts now but I didn¡¯t give a damn. You can¡¯t just forcefully kiss a dude like a primitive person would. Like, what the heck? What seemed to piss her even more was the fact that she¡¯d expected me to apologise to her, or even try to talk to her. But I did not have her time. I didn¡¯t care at all. Tsk! *** That night, after work, we were all very tired and so the movies n was postponed. I was in the parking, heading towards my car when I was stopped by Allison who left the others and rushed to me. ¡°We¡¯ll go this Saturday. Right?¡± she asked with pink cheeks. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Go where??¡± Matt asked as he and all the others, approached us. ¡°Or is it a dare you are nning?¡± he mused. ¡°Date?¡± Jenna and Britt asked in surprise. ¡°No, no, no,¡± an ufortable Alison cut in and I twitched my lips in amusement. ¡°I just asked him if he woulde with us to the movies, Saturday. I was nning on asking all of you, if your free, to go to the movies on Saturday. All together. Just to hang out.¡± I felt kind of bad for her, but it was very amusing. Of course she was lying to them. ¡°We are!¡± the guys all answered. ¡°Me too,¡± Elsa added. ¡°And you, Asahd?¡± Derrick asked. ¡°Of course,¡± I replied, withholding a lot ofughter. ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± Jenna said. ¡°Can¡¯t. I¡¯ll be busy,¡± Brittany replied dryly and giving me a short and ugly stare, she turned and walked away. I was very tempted to scoff. ¡°So be it, then. For all of us who¡¯ve epted, till Saturday.¡± ¡°Alright. Goodnight fam!¡± Stephan said and walked away. We all replied and told each other goodnight before parting. ¡°Goodnight,¡± Allison muttered, clearly disappointed, before walking away too. But I called her. ¡°Allison?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± she turned immediately and approached me. ¡°I¡¯d like to have your number,¡± I said and she looked very surprised. ¡°My number?¡± ¡°Yeah. If you don¡¯t mind. I know you didn¡¯t really n on inviting the others.¡± She reddened ufortably. ¡°I- well-¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go watch a movie together on Sunday night. Just us two. If you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Really?¡± she smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Sure!¡± ¡°Okay. Your number.¡± She gave me her number and left in a better mood than earlier. She was actually very nice with people and the others and that was why I decided to be nice to her. ~~~~~~ Chapter 26: 26. Chapter 26: 26. *** Writer¡¯s POV: Due to the sudden traffic on the streets, that same night, Asahd made it back to the apartment at ten PM. He unlocked the door and stepped in. When he didn¡¯t see Djafar in the living room, he knew the man had retired to bed. He was going to go to his own room, when he heard low gigglesing from Sa?da¡¯s room. Curious, he approached her door and put his ear against it to eavesdrop. ¡°Hihihi, stop, yeah, mhm. No it¡¯s a cool job. Yeah, I don¡¯t have any difficulties. I miss you so bad.¡± Asahd frowned a little, wondering who she was talking to, or with. Quietly, he opened her door and This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. poked his head in. She didn¡¯t hear him at all. She was lying on her side and had her back to him. She was on phone. Asahd quietly approached her, amused and listening to the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t let other girls approach you, okay?¡± Sa?da giggled. ¡°Yeah, I mean it. I don¡¯t care cuz you¡¯re mine already,¡± she giggled and Asahd¡¯s brows shot up in amusement and surprise. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said in a lower voice. ¡°I¡¯m yours too.¡± He realised that it was definitely Noure. Asahd, a mischievous smirk on his lips, lowered himself till his lips were close to her ear and phone. She was so carried away that she didn¡¯t realise anything. ¡°Baby,e to bed with me,¡± he suddenly said in the sexiest and most husky voice ever, loud enough for Noure to hear and for Sa?da to almost have a heart attack. She literally shook, afraid and screamed but Asahd, who was now kneeling on the bed by her and hovering over her, already had a hand over her mouth to muffle her terrified scream. She probably had thought it was some bugler or stranger. When she saw that it was him, she started breathing again and tried to pull his hand away from her mouth but Asahd didn¡¯t take it away. Instead, the mischievous and yful Prince seized her phone with his other hand and put it on his ear. "Sa?da?? Sa?da, my dear who was that??¡± a confused Noure asked, causing Asahd to wheeze and struggle to hold back hisughter. It was so funny. He cleared his throat lowly and answered Noure. Meanwhile Sa?da was desperately trying to pull his hand away and seize the phone back. ¡°Sa?da can¡¯t answer you now,¡± Asahd mused, looking down at a panicking Sa?da. "Why? Who are you??¡± ¡°Who are you, instead? She can¡¯t answer, cuz she¡¯s under me right now,¡± his smile grew wider in amusement when he saw Sa?da panic even more. "What do you mean?? Give the damned phone to her!¡± ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m about to make her moan my name, like I always do. Make her beautiful eyes roll back into her head while she drools at the pleasure. Sa?da darling, you would love that, won¡¯t you?¡± "Give the phone to her!" ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do. Can¡¯t make her wait cuz she¡¯s wet and ready. Bye.¡± He hung up and burst outughing, letting Sa?da go and getting off the bed. ¡°Yah! What did you do, Asahd?! What is wrong with you! Oh my!¡± she panicked and hurriedly grabbed her phone. She tried to call Noure back but thework was disturbing a little. ¡°Asahd!¡± she squealed in disbelief, her eyes wide and a hand over her mouth, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?? He¡¯ll think I¡¯m cheating! Yah, Asahd what the hell?!¡± Asahd was coughing and choking in hisughter. ¡°Asahd, that¡¯s so cruel!¡± Sa?da mused, though she was actually panicking too. ¡°That was so good! You should¡¯ve heard the fear in his voice.¡± ¡°Asahd! You are terrible!¡± Just then, her phone rang. It was amusing when all of a sudden, they bothunched for the phone, Asahd jumping on the bed to get it. But Sa?da was closer and fast enough. She grabbed it and ran to a corner, picking the call. ¡°Hello, Noure??¡± "Sa?da, who was that? What was that about??¡± ¡°Nothing! Noure it was Asahd ying stupid games. I swear. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Asahd who was lying on his sides, on her bed with his arm holding his head up, watched her try to exin things, a happy smile on. "That boy has an issue. What Prince, acts like that??¡± ¡°Forget about it. He was just pulling my legs. I¡¯ll call youter, okay? I have to warm the food.¡± "Okay, my dear. He is such an idiot.¡± ¡°Let it be, please. I call you back,¡± she hung up and gave Asahd a surprised stare, making him smirk. ¡°Asahd, are you serious??¡± ¡°I heard him call me an idiot over that phone,¡± Asahd mused. ¡°When you call back, tell him he¡¯s a dumbass and that I¡¯m gonna smash his future wife. Or I¡¯ll just get his number and tell him myself.¡± ¡°Asahd! Shut up! You¡¯re unbelievable! You scared the hell out of me,¡± she eximed and rubbed her forehead, her fingers a little shaky from her anxiety and panic. ¡°I got him good. I¡¯m so happy with myself.¡± Sa?da rolled her eyes in amusement. ¡°So that was your little revenge, huh?¡± ¡°Hell no. That was just a joke,¡± Asahd chuckled and got off the bed. ¡°What?! Asahd, cut it out,¡± Sa?da couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± he mused. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°No. I was on phone.¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯ll dine together. There¡¯s this girl and colleague I have to tell you about.¡± ¡°Ooou, I love girl problems. I¡¯ll warm the food, go shower.¡± ¡°Okay, mommy.¡± ¡°Ugh. I cringe whenever you call me that. Mom sounds better,¡± she mused. ¡°How would you feel if I called you daddy?¡± He turned to her, a mischievous smirk on his lips and a brow raised. ¡°You really wanna know? That stuff is kinda sexy and kinky. I¡¯ll feel good as hell. Makes me feel like the man.¡± ¡°You are even stranger than what I thought. Get the hell out,¡± sheughed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll shower quick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± *** ¡°So, she clearly asked you out. Though it¡¯s just to hang out. But it definitely means she likes you seeing how disappointed she was when the others ruined her ns, and how d she was when you invited her for Sunday.¡± Sa?da said, cutting the meat in her te. ¡°She¡¯s nice. I just wanted to make her feelfortable,¡± Asahd replied and put food in his mouth. Sa?da stared at him for a short while. ¡°Will you ept to date her, if she asks you to?¡± she asked, surprising Asahd. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± ¡°But would you?¡± ¡°Honestly, she¡¯s not my type. But I do appreciate her. She¡¯s a little timid and if she gathers the courage to actually ask me to date her like you say, I might try to be with her.¡± ¡°Meaning you¡¯ll probably ept and though you don¡¯t like her just yet, you¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll eventually start doing so once in the rtionship?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Honestly, I hope she does ask you out. So you finally learn to have a stable and good rtionship.¡± ¡°I¡¯m supposed to he offended by that, but it¡¯s the truth,¡± Asahdughed. ¡°And who knows? If it gets deep and sincere between both of you, you can present her to your parents, once back in Zagreh. That is, if she wants.¡± ¡°Yeah, probably. We¡¯ll see what happens.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 27: 27. Protective Chapter 27: 27. Protective Writer¡¯s POV: That week was another normal one for Asahd. He worked, made his money, paid Djafar what he had to and saved some for his ticket. Oh he was still very determined to leave New York. And neither Sa?da nor her father, knew what the Prince had in mind. He¡¯d notpletely gotten used to his new life and he didn¡¯t even want topletely adapt to it. He still hated it very much. Sa?da on the other hand was loving her little job. She was paid weekly and at the end of that first week, she was given her first pay which made her very happy. Her employers were satisfied with her job that week and sure nned on keeping her. She had fully adapted to this new life and had no reason toin. She was a simple girl who¡¯d been taught to ept whatever she had, as it was. Whether big or small. Also, she¡¯d been paranoid throughout that week because of Asahd and his vengeance. She never left her phone unwatched, because if she did, he would probably take it, hack through her password and get Noure¡¯s number. Asahd was very capable of calling Noure and lying to him about Sa?da. That was just how stubborn and mischievous, the Prince was. - Soon, the weekend arrived. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I immediately grabbed my phone from the table when I saw Asahd roaming around it that Saturday morning. He chuckled. ¡°I got my eyes on you,¡± I mused and walked passed him to the kitchen, to make some breakfast. My father had gone out very early for a long morning stroll like he did on some particr mornings. ¡°I like your shorts,¡± I heard him say, entering the kitchen. I¡¯d forgotten I had sleeping shorts on. I never wore shorts out of my room and so I became a little ufortable because it was kind of a wrong thing, back in Zagreh to expose too much leg skin. Decent girls never wore tiny shorts in public or in front of men that weren¡¯t their spouses. If you had tiny shorts and were a respectful young woman, you would wear them in your room and only in your room . I¡¯d gotten sofortable that morning that I unconsciously left my room in those shorts. My cheeks started to burn and I hurriedly put the tea on fire before rushing past Asahd and into my room to change into something better. ¡°Still the very good girl,¡± he mused when I joined him in the kitchen once again. ¡°Of course,¡± I scoffed yfully and opened the fridge to get the bread. ¡°By the way, you have beautiful legs, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Asahd, I¡¯m already too ufortable. You weren¡¯t supposed to see me in that. Yourpliment proves you were checking me out and so please shut up,¡± I joked with a littleugh. ¡°Of course I was. Report me if you want,¡± he mused. ¡°How rude. No thank you? At least?¡± ¡°Fine. Thank you,¡± I rolled my eyes and put the bread near the toaster. ¡°The eggs are finished. Wanna apany me to the store?¡± ¡°Okay. Lemme change my T-shirt.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Asahd¡¯s POV: While she watched the tea and put the bread in the toaster, I got the mayonnaise bottle and sneaked my way into her room. I grabbed her shampoo bottle and squirted a considerable amount of mayonnaise into it. Once done, I hid the bottle in my shorts, just in case she caught me, and left. Luckily, she didn¡¯t notice. I put the mayonnaise on the table in the living room and rushed to my own room. -- On our way back from the store, I decided to invite her too. ¡°You shoulde with us, to the movies, tonight,¡± I said. ¡°You think? They didn¡¯t invite me.¡± ¡°I am. They won¡¯t mind cuz apparently, you¡¯re my sister.¡± ¡°Hm. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Cmon. You haven¡¯t gone out and enjoyed yourself, since we got here. It¡¯s just movies and fun. Nothing more. No clubbing or alcohol. It¡¯ll be cool. Say yes.¡± She hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my father about it, then.¡± ¡°Means you¡¯reing?¡± ¡°Yeah. But let¡¯s not take your car.¡± sheughed. ¡°Girl, I never had ns of taking it! Imagine us pulling up in front of a theatre and get out through the window, in front a crowd ofplete strangers. The disgrace. I have to maintain the little dignity I have left,¡± I ended and sheughed even more. ¡°I¡¯m never going to get over the car issue. Bhahaha! My eyes water every single time when I see you drive it,¡± she started coughing a little through herugh and I stared at her, amused. ¡°So, you¡¯re mocking me now?¡± I asked and she pressed her lips together, holdingughter and shaking her head no. Her eyes were watery and she looked like she would explode if she didn¡¯tugh. Before I could say anything, she burst outughing and started running ahead and into the building, doubting I would try to pull her hair or hurt her. As she ran awayughing, she said to my hearing: ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t help it!¡± Iughed a little and then entered the building. I wasn¡¯t going to do anything because she had mayonnaise shampoo awaiting her. -- After breakfast, she went to shower first and I sat in the living room, waiting for when she would realise what she was washing her hair with. Ten minutes after she¡¯d gotten in, I finally heard her little cry. Soon, she stepped out in her bathing robe with wet soapy hair. ¡°Asahd! What did you put in my shampoo?!¡± she eximed with wide eyes. ¡°Mayonnaise,¡± I replied casually. ¡°Are you serious?! You¡¯ve wasted my shampoo!¡± Iughed out happily. ¡°Now we¡¯re even.¡± She frowned and pouted like a kid, then stomped her tiny foot on the ground. ¡°What do I do now??¡± ¡°You can use mine,¡± I said, afterughing to my satisfaction. ¡°I hope all this is over. Please,¡± she begged with her hands joined in front of her. ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Iughed. ¡°You are free. That is, if you don¡¯t mock or tease me again.¡± ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll avoid that. You¡¯ll stop pulling on my hair too, right?¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible,¡± I mused and she pouted again. ¡°I¡¯m tired of you,¡± she mumbled and went into my room to get my shampoo. She stepped out with it. ¡°Eew. It smells like you,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Be happy. That¡¯s VIP. And use it wisely cuz it¡¯s what I used in Zagreh too. It¡¯s too expensive here for N?velDrama.Org (C) content. me to buy another if it finishes.¡± ¡°Should¡¯ve thought of that before spoiling my shampoo,¡± she scoffed. ¡°What did you say? Repeat it so I force you to wash your hair with liquid dish soap.¡± I threatened and she rushed to the bathroom¡¯s door,ughing. ¡°You win.¡± ¡°As usual, baby.¡± *** Sa?da and I stepped out of the cab that night, in front of the theatre, on the other side of the street. I paid the driver and he drove off. The others were all there and were standing in front of the building, waiting for us to cross. ¡°What am I doing here?¡± she mumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± Sa?da was sort of antisocial. ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± I was surprised when her hand suddenly grabbed mine. I looked at her but decided not to say anything about it. Instead, I held it in return. She was probably a little nervous. ¡°They¡¯re nice. I promise. Would you want to sit close to me? So you don¡¯t get really ufortable?¡± I asked. She stared at me, looking very surprised. ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Since when do you care about how I feel?¡± she teased with a littleugh. ¡°And there you are, teasing me again,¡± I mused. ¡°I invited and insisted that youe, and that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you ufortable.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine. You have to sit with Allison, remember?¡± ¡°Okay, then.¡± We crossed and joined the rest. They greeted us and weed Sa?da in a friendly manner, quite d that I¡¯d invited her too. I saw Sa?da rx almost immediately and feeling a little morefortable. - We bought our tickets and went to buy our snacks. ¡°Want something?¡± I asked Allison who seemed very happy I was giving her some attention. ¡°Lickerish and soda, please,¡± she smiled, her cheeks pink. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± I then turned to Sa?da who was going to buy hers. ¡°Wait I¡¯ll¨C¡± I was going to propose buying her snacks, myself but Stephan appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, it¡¯s on me,¡± he said. Sa?da refused but he insisted and so she let him. He bought her what she needed and the put an arm over her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be sitting with me, cupcake.¡± ¡°Stephan, watch it,¡± I said in a rather firm manner, surprising myself. The others cooed in amusement. ¡°The big brother has spoken," Matt mused. ¡°You heard that tone, you better not try anything stupid with his baby sister. Clearly overprotective,¡± Alex mused and theyughed, Sa?da too who was definitelyughing because they¡¯d called her the baby sister. If only they knew. Thing was, I already knew the type of guy Stephan was. He wasn¡¯t the serious type and just had fun ying with girls¡¯ feelings. He was like me on that one and I really didn¡¯t want Sa?da in the hands of a jerk like myself. We weren¡¯t blood rted but I still considered her as some little sister or so. ¡°Woah chill, Asahd. I won¡¯t bite,¡± Stephan chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t even let him,¡± Sa?da added and the others cooed. ¡°We got another strong head in the family. You can be at peace, Asahd,¡± Elsa mused. We finished buying and entered the theatre. We chose our seats. Allison and I sat four rows away and behind the others. It was okay because I had an eye on Stephan who was seated close to Sa?da. Soon the movie started. Sa?da¡¯s POV: Throughout the movie, Stephan tried whispering to me a few times but I cut him every single time, telling him he was bothering me and that I was trying to watch the movie. After a few failed attempts, he stopped. In the dark, I had this normal reaction to always turn and check on Asahd. I did it almost every ten to twenty minutes. Just like that. And whenever I did, he would notice and look back. We would smile a little at each other and then look at the movie again. Sometimes he would nod in Stephan¡¯s direction as a way of asking me if the dude was bothering me. I would shake my head no in amusement and he would wink at me. Honestly, I really liked this side of Asahd that I never knew existed. This side that I was gradually discovering. That of a concerned and protective friend. I really did like it. ~~~~ Chapter 28: 28. Fun Chapter 28: 28. Fun *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°You seem really close. That¡¯s cute,¡± Allison whispered to me while we watched the movie, referring to Sa?da and I. ¡°You think? We¡¯re not very close,¡± I mused. ¡°I think you are. You¡¯ve been worrying about Stephan bothering her throughout. And she keeps turning to see if you¡¯re okay too. That¡¯s so cute,¡± she giggled lowly and it amused me. Her theory amused me because I didn¡¯t think it was a fact. ¡°If you say so,¡± I looked at her. ¡°Having a good time?¡± I asked and she smiled, nodding a little. ¡°I¨C I¡¯m kind of impatient for tomorrow,¡± she admitted shyly. ¡°It¡¯ll be just us, two. And, I¡¯ll be able to tell you something I¡¯ve been wanting to.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± I asked and she blushed. ¡°Um, nothing really special. I¡¯d rather tell you tomorrow,¡± she muttered. ¡°Hmm. Okay.¡± *** After the movie, we all left the theatre, satisfied. It¡¯d been very interesting. We told one another, goodnight, and parted in good moods. While Sa?da waited in a corner, Allison approached me. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± she asked with a smile. She was very cute. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± I replied and pulled her in for a hug which clearly pleased her. ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Asahd,¡± she then turned and waved at Sa?da. ¡°Bye, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Bye. Goodnight,¡± Sa?da waved back and Allison ran to catch up with the others. I went to Sa?da. ¡°You see? Apart from that annoying Stephan, you had a good time right?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, it was great,¡± she smiled and we started walking down the sidewalk. ¡°Can you carry me?¡± her question surprised and amused me. ¡°Why?¡± Iughed ¡°Because you look like a tree close to me and I would like to be that tall or high,¡± sheughed. ¡°I just feel like it.¡± ¡°Well okay,¡± I chuckled and bended a little. ¡°Get on.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± she hopped onto my back, wrapping her legs and arms around me for support. I gripped the back of her knees and started walking. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re so tall.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re so short,¡± I mocked. ¡°You¡¯re so tiny, too. You weigh almost nothing.¡± ¡°The perfect team,¡± she joked ¡°Oh, yes we are,¡± I crossed the street with her. Sa?da¡¯s POV: As he walked down the sidewalks with me on his back, I couldn¡¯t help it but inhale the sweet smell of his hair. Who was I kidding? That shampoo smelled so good. Since I¡¯d started using it myself, I would smell some strands of my hair. But whenever I did, it made me think of Asahd, instead. ¡°You should buy me shampoo, for wasting my other one,¡± I mused. ¡°Why? I said you could use mine.¡± ¡°Yours is great and smells so gooood. And I¡¯m tempted to smell my hair whenever I use it.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°When I do smell it, I automatically think of you. It¡¯s your personalised scent and I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want your annoying face, popping into my head whenever I smell my hair.¡± Iughed. ¡°Plus, your shampoo will finish real soon if we use it together. As you said, it¡¯s costly here and you can¡¯t use something else, cuz you¡¯ve never actually done so. We don¡¯t know what effect the others might have on your hair.¡± ¡°You should be a politician. Orwyer,¡± he chuckled and Iughed a little. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Fine. Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good. So, are you starting to like Allison or?¡± ¡°For the moment, I like her as a nice person.¡± ¡°And what if she confesses some crush or feeling to you?¡± ¡°Like I¡¯d said before, I might ept but I¡¯ll let her know I don¡¯t feel same, and that maybe I will, the longer I stay in the rtionship. But if I don¡¯t eventually like her, I¡¯ll definitely end it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I already like her. She¡¯s always rosy and smiley. I do hope you eventually fall for her. She¡¯s quite simple. Imagine taking her back to Zagreh when things get serious between the both of you. Eeek!¡± I squealed like a kid and heughed. ¡°That¡¯ll be great! She¡¯d make a perfect future queen, you know.¡± ¡°The hell?? You¡¯re already talking about marriage with her??¡± he mused and Iughed. ¡°Why not? Remember you have a few months to your 23rd birthday. And ording to tradition, you have to get married at that age, two years before your supposed enthronement. So at 25, you take over the throne.¡± ¡°Sa?da, even if I eventually love Allison, which I kinda doubt. I don¡¯t know why. Will the people of Zagreh ept her? You know how tradition is. Have you forgotten that I have to marry a girl from Zagreh, that belongs to the noble ss for that matter. It¡¯s not even possible for me to a marry a girl from the lower or middle ss. Then you think they¡¯ll allow me to marry a foreigner?¡± ¡°Asahd, you have the power to decide whom you want to get married to. You¡¯re the heir and the sultan¡¯s advisers and nobles have no right to tell you what to do. They can, but the final decision¡¯s always yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of no Zagrehan sultan who got married to a foreigner.¡± ¡°Sultan Selim did.¡± ¡°Who??¡± he asked and Iughed. ¡°Selim Usa?d. Your great, great, great grandfather. He married two wives. His first wife was a German woman. Your great, great, great grandmother was his second. Asahd, you should know all this! You¡¯re a future sultan!¡± Iughed. ¡°The consequences of dodging my royal history lectures,¡± he mused. ¡°Asahd, you need to know these. The crowning ceremony takes ce in three stages. The first will be on your wedding day, the two others will be when you¡¯re twenty five. During these, you will be asked a series of questions on the history of our people, to see howpetent you are.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Sa?da, are you for real?!¡± he eximed and Iughed. Sometimes Asahd was like a foreigner, himself. Aplete stranger to his own culture. ¡°Yes! If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll teach you and prepare you for that. Every Saturday evening. Deal?¡± ¡°Deal. Man, I¡¯m so ignorant.¡± ¡°Indeed. So, as I was saying, you can get married to a foreigner as well as a girl from Zagreh that belongs to the middle or lower ss. It¡¯s your choice to make. It might not please the people, but they will eventually give in to your choice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what would happening to me if you weren¡¯t here to tell me all these things, that I am supposed to know! I¡¯m so careless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s now that you realise that fact?¡± Iughed. ¡°Shut up.¡± We walked down a few more blocks, discussing about everything and anything. Until, a drop of rain fell on my shoulders. ¡°Uh oh,¡± I mumbled. Autumn had reached and the nights were bing windy, some rainy. ¡°What?¡± Asahd asked. ¡°Rain¡¯sing.¡± The street on which we were was popted and only a few and personal cars drove by. No cabs in sight. The drops started fallings, plenty in number and fast. ¡°Should we find a ce to hide from it?¡± I asked as it seemed to get stronger with each second. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. What if it ends tomorrow morning instead? There¡¯s a bus stop two more blocks away. Hold on tight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I wrapped my arms tighter around his shoulders and he started running. The rain got even stronger and soon our hair and clothes were soaked. It came with a strong wind and it felt good on my skin. ¡°Aaaaaah! I¡¯m sh!¡± Asahd shouted and Iughed. Guess I wasn¡¯t the only one who seemed to be having fun under that rain. ¡°And I¡¯m the Queen of the world!¡± I added and weughed. He ran so fast that I had the wind in my hair and rain drops hitting my face, leaving a tingling and ticklish feeling. I was amusingly having a good time. ¡°This feels great!¡± Iughed happily. ¡°Agreed! We¡¯ll probably get ill, but it¡¯s worth it!¡± heughed. ¡°I hope my father¡¯s asleep! Else I¡¯m in trouble!¡± I mused. ¡°There¡¯s so much water dripping down my face and blurring my vision. My hands are taken. Help!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I raised a hand and ran it over his face, wiping the water. ¡°Thanks!¡± We finally made it to the bus stop and luckily, a bus had just driven up to it. I got off Asahd¡¯s back. The doors were opened and we looked at the driver. ¡°We¡¯re really soaked. Can we still get in?!¡± Asahd asked over the heavy rainfall noise. ¡°Sure. The seats are leather.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± He grabbed my hand and I followed him inside. The few passengers inside, stared at us in amusement. Asahd and I took the two seats that were directly behind the driver¡¯s seat, so we would not mix in with the other people. We couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°That was so fun,¡± I giggled, wiping my face and squeezing the little water, out of my hair. ¡°I¡¯m gonna drink hot soup, once home,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Same. Don¡¯t wanna get ill. You insisted that we rush to the bus stop. I¡¯m dripping wet because of you,¡± I grumbled yfully. ¡°That¡¯s what they all say,¡± he wriggled his brows and I immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Hahaha! Eew! You¡¯re so shameless,¡± I elbowed him and he chuckled. ¡°But at least it was a good idea. Instead of being out there at this time, waiting for the rain to stop, here we are going back home.¡± ¡°True.¡± ~~~ Chapter 29: 29. Happy Ally Chapter 29: 29. Happy Ally Writer¡¯s POV: An amused Asahd poked his head in first, looking around the apartment to make sure Djafar wasn¡¯t seated there. Sa?da was behind him in the corridor, biting her finger and hoping her father wasn¡¯t awake. She¡¯d kept her phone off throughout and when she¡¯d put it on, she got notifications from about five of her father¡¯s missed calls. - The apartment waspletely dark, meaning Djafar had long retired to bed. ¡°Is he there?¡± Sa?da whispered. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go in,¡± Asahd replied. ¡°Shhh.¡± They tiptoed into the apartment and Sa?da quietly and carefully locked the door behind her. They started making their way through the furniture to get to their rooms. Everything was fine until in the dark, Sa?da hit her leg against a chair and it made her trip over. Asahd, at the exact same moment, who¡¯d heard the noise from the chair, was turning to ask Sa?da to quiet down and was taken by surprise at a falling Sa?da. She fell forward and before Asahd could stabilise himself and catch her, she fell on him. Though he seeded in wrapping his arms around her, it was still unexpected and in the dark, he lost bnce and fell from Sa?da¡¯s weight. Theynded on the carpet with a heavy thud, Sa?da on top of Asahd who¡¯d hit part of his head against a chair while falling. She was fast enough to put a hand over his mouth, muffling his groan of pain. ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she gasped, automatically rubbing that part of his head. He couldn¡¯t me her. The apartment waspletely dark. ¡°I¡¯ll- I¡¯ll survive. Hopefully we don¡¯t wake Djafar,¡± Asahd whispered. ¡°Hopefully.¡± Just then, both realised how they were positioned. Sa?da¡¯s knees and thighs rested at his sides, like she was straddling him. Asahd had his arms around her lower waist and his right hand was a little too low, resting at the top of her butt. She sat up immediately and at the same moment, Asahd hurriedly took his arms and hands off her. She got off him and stood. He got up right after. ¡°We should rush to our rooms before he hears more noise,¡± Sa?da whispered and carefully tiptoed her way towards her door, in the dark. Asahd did same, going in search of his door. ¡°If my father asks me questions tomorrow, which he definitely will, you¡¯ve got my back, right?¡± ¡°Sure. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± He waited for her to enter her room and then he stepped into his. ¡°Time for me to get rid of these wet clothes,¡± he said to himself. *** The next day, as expected, Djafar questioned his daughter and scolded her for keeping her phone off the previous night. Asahd stepped in for her though and exined to Djafar that he had invited her to the movies and because they were in the theatre, they had to keep their phones off. He asked Djafar not to get angry with Sa?da. Djafar eventually let it go. *** That night, Asahd called Sa?da to his room. ¡°Yes?¡± she sat on his bed and stared up at him. He had two shirts in his hands. ¡°Which of these two cheap and pathetic shirts would look best on me?¡± he mused. ¡°You¡¯re terrible. They¡¯re great.¡± ¡°Nothingpared to my clothes that you abandoned in Zagreh!¡± he picked a pillow and threw it in her face. Sheughed. ¡°Good for you.¡± Asahd rolled his eyes in amusement. ¡°So which?¡± ¡°Aaaw, it¡¯s cute how you are dressing to impress Allison.¡± Heughed out in the most sarcastic manner. ¡°Sa?da, I thought you knew me. I dress to impress everyone. Fashion has always been at the top of my list, Darling. I gotta look charismatic in everything I do,¡± he ended proudly. Sheughed because it was a fact. Asahd wasn¡¯t even thinking about impressing Allison. He was doing that to get everyone¡¯s attention, which he loved. ¡°Girls dress to impress me. It shouldn¡¯t be the other way round.¡± ¡°Wait till you fall in love. Hopefully with Allison. I swear, Asahd, you¡¯ll wear the best clothes around her. Just to impress her and only her.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah whatever. Didn¡¯t call you here for a chit chat,¡± he teased and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine. Wear the first one.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s cool. They¡¯re both beautiful shirts but I like the first most especially because it¡¯s blue. That¡¯s my favorite color.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± heughed and threw the blue shirt away. ¡°Because you chose that one, I¡¯ll wear this one instead. The oxblood. Ha-ha.¡± Asahd was a stubborn case. Sa?da shook her head in amusement and picked the blue shirt. Asahd watched her silently make her way to the door and open it. Before stepping out, she said in the most satisfied manner: ¡°Reverse psychology, Asahd. I knew you wouldn¡¯t pick what I would chose and so I intentionally picked the one I liked the least. Oxblood is my fav, dumbass.¡± Asahd¡¯s smile faded a little and sheughed. ¡°Alright, give me the blue shirt,¡± Asahd mused. ¡°Nope,¡± she rushed out. ¡°Sa?da!¡± Asahd followed her and by the time he found her, she gave the shirt back. Only problem was, it was soaked with water. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± ¡°Oxblood goes with your eyes. You¡¯ll thank meter," she mused and went to sit with her father who had been busy watching TV. *** Allison¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Asahd walk down the sidewalk and towards her. ¡°How are you?¡± he smiled and gave her a warm hug. Allison melted on the inside. His sweet smell caused goosebumps on her skin. ¡°I¡¯m fine. And you?¡± she asked softly, raising her head to look at him once they¡¯d parted. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°I like your shirt. Goes with your eyes,¡± sheplimented and Asahd smiled a little. ¡äGuess that stubborn kid was right,¡ä he thought, referring to Sa?da. ¡°Thank you. You look great too.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± she blushed. ¡°Let¡¯s go get our tickets then. Have you chosen a movie?¡± ¡°Mhm. I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll watch what you want to watch.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sweet.¡± *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡äWhat the fuck am I watching, right now?¡ä We¡¯d not watched half of the movie Allison had chosen, yet I was beginning to regret. She¡¯d chosen a romantic tragedy. A tragedy! If it was a normal romantic movie or even a romanticedy, it would¡¯ve been cool. But it was a tragedy. Someone was going to die at the end for sure. I hated tragedies. ¡°You like it?¡± she whispered and I smiled a little. ¡°Yeah.¡± She giggled. ¡°Omg, it¡¯s so obvious you don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s written all over your face,¡± she mused. ¡°It¡¯s horrible,¡± I chuckled and sheughed lowly. ¡°Okay I won¡¯t force you to finish it. I have two options. Pick. Either we leave and watch another movie they¡¯re projecting tonight, or, we go to a fast food,¡± she proposed. ¡°I already like you very much for proposing that,¡± I mused. It pleased me that she was also this fun and yful girl. ¡°Ooou, I¡¯m blushing again,¡± she said and weughed a little. ¡°Sshh,¡± a few angry people hushed us. ¡°We¡¯ll do both,¡± I whispered and grabbed her hand. ¡°C¡¯mon. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± ¡°Oki.¡± I stood, holding her hand and leading us out of that boring ce. *** The second movie was way better and we left the theatres,ughing and in a better mood. We were chatting and walking down the streets, in search of a fast food restaurant when Allison held my hand in hers. I smiled at her and she smiled back, reddening. She had a very cute smile. ¡°I love your smile.¡± ¡°Thank you, Asahd.¡± We walked a little distance and found a restaurant. We got in, ordered and sat down to eat. Allison told me about herself and so far, she¡¯d said nothing that could drive me away. She was so simple and such a darling. ¡°And you? Tell me about you, Asahd,¡± she said, wiping the corners of her mouth with a tish. ¡°Well, we moved in a month ago.¡± ¡°From your country or a different city?¡± ¡°My country. I¡¯m here with my father and sister, whom you already know about. We came to America to start a new life. Start afresh. It was really hard at first, but things are beginning toe into ce.¡± ¡°And I hope they get better.¡± We continued chatting and I had toe up with a lot of fake stuff to add to my story. Other than that, we really had a good time. -- We were finished by past ten and Allison and I stood on the sidewalk while we waited for a free cab. ¡°I had a great time, Asahd. Thank you,¡± she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I had a lot of fun too. You¡¯re even cooler than I thought.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she giggled and shyly looked away. ¡°I had to tell you something. Remember?¡± ¡°True. Tell me.¡± She covered her face with her palms and giggled a little. ¡°Okay. Um,¡± she looked up, though avoiding my eyes a little. ¡°I like you. Like really, really, really like you.¡± My lips twitched in amusement and she giggled nervously. ¡°Okay,¡± I smiled. ¡°Um, so now you know. And before I pass out or something,¡± sheughed nervously again. ¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯ve never asked a boy out, before. But it¡¯s gonna be different this time. I like you very much and- and if you don¡¯t mind, I would like us to be more than friends,¡± she ended, shutting her eyes in amusement and embarrassment. Even if I wanted to say no, I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve. She was so cute in everything she did. ¡°So, you want me to be your boyfriend, actually?¡± I teased with a little chuckle and sheughed. ¡°Omg, I¡¯m embarrassed enough. Please don¡¯t make me cringe even more,¡± she giggled, her whole face reddening. Iughed and pulled her in for a hug. She hugged me back with a giggle. ¡°So? What do you say?¡± she asked when we parted. ¡°I¡¯m going to be honest with you,¡± I held her hands. ¡°Oh gawd, you¡¯re gonna reject me?¡± she shut her eyes tight and I chuckled. ¡°Listen to me first. Open your eyes, please.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she did but avoided my look. ¡°Okay,¡± I started. ¡°For now, I like you as a friend.¡± ¡°Oh, boy.¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not finished,¡± Iughed. It was so amusing. ¡°Okay, go on. Rip the bandaid off. I¡¯ll survive,¡± sheughed a little, even more nervous. ¡°Okay. I was saying that I like you very much as a friend, for now. But I believe with little time, I¡¯ll get to like you more than a friend. I¡¯ll do everything to because you¡¯re amazing.¡± She blushed and smiled shyly. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I want to be your boyfriend and you my girlfriend.¡± I saw her brighten up. ¡°It¡¯ll be a one-sided thing, sure, but I believe that if I¡¯m in a rtionship with you, though I don¡¯t like you more than a friend yet, I¡¯ll eventually and gradually fall for you. Is that fine by you?¡± She smiled brightly and I chuckled. ¡°Yes! I know you¡¯ll like me with time. I¡¯ll do everything to make you like me,¡± she smiled happily. ¡°This means we¡¯re officially dating now?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She smiled and stepped forward. I knew exactly what she wanted and so I gave it to her. I leaned in and kissed her. ~~~~ Chapter 30: 30. His Types Chapter 30: 30. His Types Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°Wow. Since you say she¡¯s nice, I do hope they get along quite well,¡± my father told me that evening after I¡¯d told him about Allison. ¡°Me too. Can¡¯t wait for him toe back and tell us how it went.¡± ¡°I wonder what she looks like. Asahd is very sophisticated,¡± Dad mused and Iughed. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s nothing like his exes. She¡¯s so simplepared to them. She¡¯s as simple as I am.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked in disbelief and with wide eyes, making meugh. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe. I have to see her first,¡± he chuckled. Just then, someone unlocked the door from outside and Asahd stepped in. I almost jumped out of my seat but luckily, some force held me down. That would¡¯ve been awkward as hell. It amused me how impatient I was to hear how his date went. ¡°Hello in here,¡± he smiled and closed the door behind him. We replied and smiled. ¡°I want to hear details,¡± my father said before I could, surprising us and making usugh. ¡°It went great. Guess I have a girlfriend now?¡± he mused and joined us. ¡°No way!¡± I squealed. ¡°Tell us everything.¡± We listened to him tell us how the night went and how Allison was kinda fun to be with. ¡°That¡¯s nice. I do hope with time you¡¯ll grow feelings for her too. She seems very down to earth,¡± my father said. ¡°Mmm, we¡¯ll see about that,¡± Asahd stretched a little and turned to me. ¡°Please, I¡¯m hungry. What I ate at the restaurant was just to tickle my stomach,¡± he mused. ¡°Alright. Lemme warm the food.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a darling.¡± I stood and went to the kitchen, while still listening to their conversation. ¡°Do you have a picture of her?¡± my father asked. ¡°I think,¡± he took his phone out and gave it to my dad. I watched my father¡¯s reaction in amusement. He was about to confirm that Allison wasn¡¯t all artificial and stuff. ¡°She¡¯s very pretty.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Asahd took his phone back and stood. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower real quick.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± we both replied. Once he was gone, I was going to say something but my father spoke first. ¡°She is so not his type.¡± His sentence surprised and amused the hell out of me. Iughed. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Honestly,¡± he chuckled. ¡°She is cute and all but she isn¡¯t his type.¡± ¡°His type is artificial?¡± Iughed. ¡°No, not that. The girls Asahd always invited to the pce and flirted with, were artificial. But realise something. Those girls were differential from the ones he actually dated, though those rtionships neversted.¡± ¡°Really? They all looked like bimbos to me,¡± Iughed, stirring the soup. ¡°The ones he yed with, yes. Remember Rama?¡± ¡°The girl from Casanca?¡± ¡°Yes. She was very chic. Just like every other girl he¡¯s ever dated. They were all chic. The types that were really into fashion, but in a decent way. The ones who weren¡¯t seen hanging out in any type of ce or party. The ones who made him look good, you know? Like trophy girlfriends or something. The types that made other people approach him topliment their couple. They were all well behaved and were snobs too. None of them were timid and always told him what they were thinking, yet they remained submissive to him most of the time. Remember when Amina pped Asahd in the gardens? She¡¯d insulted him and called him all sorts of names, not caring if he was royalty or not. Yet, she came back two or three dayster to tter him and ask for forgiveness.¡± I thought of it and realised it was true. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true!¡± I mused. ¡°Now that I think of it. Those girls were like clones of one another. Every single one that Asahd dated. They all had the same attitude and annoying manners. Once Aisha tripped by ident and the ss of water she was holding, poured a little. It didn¡¯t even touch Rama¡¯s feet! Yet, she gave Aisha the ugliest stare and spoke very rudely. Asahd had not done anything about it and hadughed his girlfriend¡¯s reaction off. That made me dislike him even more! Whenever a girlfriend of his was being rude to a servant, he would find it amusing and not even defend the person being attacked. Gosh, I couldn¡¯t bear him!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why I say, Allison has nothing to do with his type. I doubt it willst,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Father!¡± Iughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so negative. I¡¯m rooting for them.¡± ¡°If it doesst, it will be a very good thing.¡± ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s keep the faith,¡± I giggled. ¡°I¡¯m just happy that he¡¯s changing. I¡¯m seeing the change. It¡¯s gradual and slow, but it¡¯s working. You¡¯re seeing it too, right?¡± ¡°Of course. Proof is, Iugh and sit in the same room with him without wanting to scratch his face,¡± I mused and my fatherughed. ¡°True. I was very pleased when the sultan had called me to tell me that Asahd had finally answered his call and had even apologised to him and the Queen.¡± ¡°I know right. And that same night, he apologised to you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the right track. He¡¯s still a little stubborn and demanding, but he¡¯ll get there soon.¡± ¡°Hopefully. I¡¯ll be turning twenty in some weeks and I can¡¯t wait to return to Zagreh, so I finally settle with Noure,¡± I smiled to myself, my cheeks reddening. ¡°Inshah,¡± my father said happily. ¡°And so you take over me and I can finally retire in peace. Ah will take care of everything.¡± ¡°Amin.¡± We were silent for a while and then he spoke again. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve not tried to contact Noure.¡± ¡°Hahaha, no father.¡± ¡äHe contacts me instead, so that wasn¡¯t a lie.¡ä ¡°Okay. Good.¡± *** My father waited for Asahd to step out of his room before wishing us a good night and retiring to bed. ¡°So tell me the crusty details you didn¡¯t say because of my father!¡± I giggled as we sat at the table. ¡°I smashed.¡± My eyes grew wide in shock and my smile faded. ¡°What?!¡± Heughed out. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Oh, my gawd, you believed that??¡± he mocked and I suddenly felt stupid. Of course he¡¯d lied. ¡°You¡¯re terrible.¡± ¡°You really think Allison would let me sleep with her, the first night? After telling her I don¡¯t like her yet? And I don¡¯t even have that in mind for now. Cmon.¡± ¡°Great. Cuz she¡¯s so nice and I don¡¯t want you to be a fuckboy with her.¡± His eyes grew wide at me, and so did his smile. ¡°Sa?da!¡± he eximed, scaring me a little. ¡°What?? Something in my hair?¡± ¡°Sa?da, for the first time ever, you¡¯ve said a really bad word! You just said ¡®fuck¡¯! Hahaha! What is New York doing to you?!¡± My cheeks burned and the embarrassment as well as guilt, stepped in. ¡°Yh! No! I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± I buried my face in my palms. ¡äOh forgive me.¡ä ¡°You naughty girl. Very, very bad, little girl," he wriggled his brows yfully and I tried not to burst into ¡°The deed¡¯s been done. Toote. Hehehe,¡± he teased and picked his fork. I shook my head in amusement. ¡°Forget about it, please. Just don¡¯t treat her wrongly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re her mother, now?¡± he teased. ¡°No, I¡¯m yours. Listen to my words of wisdom,¡± Iughed a little. His lips twitched in amusement. ¡°You don¡¯t realise what you just said, huh? Don¡¯tin when I start calling you, mommy.¡± I realised it and covered my mouth in amusement. ¡°No turning back,¡± heughed. ¡°Well,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m beginning to like how that title, makes me feel,¡± I wriggled my brows just like he usually did, teasing him and awaiting his reaction. I tried not to burst out when his smile faded a little and his mouth dropped slightly open. And then, to my greatest amusement, he leaned over, his arms resting on the table till he was halfway across. Then he said, ¡°Please. I really need to know how it makes you feel,¡± he chuckled and Iughed. ¡°You want to hear what I, the good girl, is going to say?¡± I mused. ¡°Exactly. Free your mind. Go bad, for once. Say the impossible so a little spice can be added to this boring life,¡± he said and we bothughed. ¡°Okay,¡± I leaned a little closer and whispered. ¡°It makes me feel¨C¡± ¡°Yess?¡± I was a second away from bursting intoughter like a mad person. ¡°Like I¡¯m fully responsible and a mother of two,¡± I ended and as expected, his happy expression turned to a bored and irritated one. Iughed so hard my ribs started to hurt, and tears rolled down my cheeks. ¡°You are a turn off. You hear me? A TURN OF! SHAME ON YOU!¡± he eximed in amusement, leaning back into his chair. ¡°What did you expect??¡± ¡°Spice, you dumbass! Noure is so finished. I feel so bad for him.¡± I could hardly breathe. ¡°I just lost my appetite,¡± he shook his head and I almost choked. ¡°For real??¡± Iughed, surprised. ¡°Tsk! No,¡± he scoffed and put a spoon full of Algerian rice into his mouth. ¡°Who do you take me for? It¡¯s food and I for life.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 31: 31. Lovers Meet Chapter 31: 31. Lover''s Meet Asahd¡¯s POV: I got to work and went to the locker room to change and drop my things. The others were there. I greeted and they all replied. ¡°How was your Sunday, buddy?¡± Derrick asked as we shared a handshake. ¡°Interesting,¡± I replied, noticing Allison in a corner, blushing and smiling a little. ¡°Mmhmm. Any girl involved?¡± he mused. ¡°Not that I know of,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Alright, man.¡± I just liked having Derrick or Alex around me. I¡¯d actually be friends with them. They were the less annoying andpetitive guys amongst the others. For example, Jason was always teasing me and tried to make me ufortable most of the time, calling me pretty boy and saying in a ¡®joking¡¯ manner that he didn¡¯t see why the girls we worked with found me cute. That I wasn¡¯t that pretty and h h. His ass was just jealous. I ignored him most of the time. Stephan was annoying because he teased me too and kept trying to make me hook him up with Sa?da. Just like Jason, he was verypetitive too. For no reason at all. He would always be dry towards me when one of the girlsplimented me and always tried topare everything with me. I avoided them so I would not get really angry and do the unthinkable. Matt on the other hand was quite simple. He was nice yet didn¡¯t really mingle with the others. A bit like a boy version of Elsa. He would do what he had to, tell us goodbye and leave. Always minding his business. -- The others changed and left till I was left alone. I had just put my T-shirt when Allison entered. ¡°Good morning,¡± she smiled and I smiled back, pulling her in for a hug. ¡°Good morning. How was your night?¡± I kissed her forehead. ¡°Great. Thought about you the entire time,¡± she giggled. ¡°Really? That¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°And how was yours? You look a little tired,¡± she said. ¡äThat¡¯s cuz I spent the whole night gossiping with Sa?da.¡ä The thought made me smile because she¡¯d told me a lot of amusing and embarrassing things about the annoying chief butlers in the pce, back in Zagreh. Things I didn¡¯t even know about. ¡°You¡¯re smiling?¡± Allison mused, snapping me out of it. ¡°I sleptte cuz I was thinking about you and how I hope to return your feelings with time.¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you will.¡± We shared a short kiss. ¡°No one should know about us, just yet. Especially the girls,¡± she mused and stepped back. ¡°Brittany kinda likes you, though she¡¯s acting all bitter because of that party night. She told us about it. Jenna likes you too. I¡¯m sure of that one. They¡¯re mean at times and I don¡¯t want them throwing odd words at me.¡± ¡°Okay, they won¡¯t know," I reassured her. ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go.¡± *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: Finally it was twelve, my break time. I excused myself and left the shop to go sit at a nearby caf¨¦. I ordered donuts and sat to eat them, while manipting my phone. I texted Asahd, -I¡¯m on break. And you?- -Same. What are you doing?- -Eating donuts ?.- -Keep me some ?.- -No way... You work in a fast food. Eat some fries or something ???- -??? Fine.- -Please keep me a burger...- I dared to ask, after refusing to keep some donuts for him. Iughed a little, expecting the shadiest reply. -Are you serious? I¡¯m not keeping anything!- -Fine, too ??.- I received a call. -I got a call. Bye.- -?- I checked and it was an unknown number. I picked. ¡°Hello?¡± "Hello, my dear?¡± It was Noure! ¡°Noure?? Whose number is this? It¡¯s an American number.¡± "Yes, sweetheart. My father has a seminar here. We arrived New York earlier today. He¡¯s gone for his meeting and so I¡¯m free. How do we meet? Where are you?¡± My heart threatened to burst out of my chest as happiness took over. ¡°Are you serious?? Oh my! I¡¯m on break. I have fifty minutes left. We can meet real quick. Where are you?¡± He gave me the name of the hotel where he lodged and I realised it wasn¡¯t very far from where I was. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten to fifteen minutes!¡± "Can¡¯t wait! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the entrance.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I hung up and called the waiter. ¡°Please wrap these up for me. I¡¯lle pick them,ter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They already knew me there and so I could ask them to keep the donuts till I returned. ¡°Taxi!¡± I stopped a cab and got in. I was so impatient to meet Noure. *** When I saw him through the taxi¡¯s window, my heart skipped a beat. He stood there, all tall and handsome. He¡¯d recently turned twenty three. About a week or so, ago. I paid the driver and rushed out. Immediately he saw me, he opened his arms and I ran into them, hugging him tight. Weughed happily, hugging each other tight. ¡°I missed you so much!¡± ¡°I missed you too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. Wouldn¡¯t want someone we probably know, to see us,¡± he chuckled and grabbed my hand. I giggled and followed him into the hotel. We entered the elevator and reached his floor. -- I admired the suite in which he was, while he closed the door behind us. ¡°Wow, this suite is beautiful,¡± I cooed. ¡°Sa?da?¡± he called softly and I turned to him. He smiled and approached me, holding my hands in his. I smiled back. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I want to kiss you so bad.¡± I smiled and bit my lower lip. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± my reply came out in a soft whisper. I was a good and kind of timid girl, but all my manners vanished when I was alone with someone I was falling in love with. I suddenly became courageous and spoke my mind. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask permission,¡± I wrapped my arms around his neck. He smiled and wrapped me up too, pulling me closer to his body. It wasn¡¯t right for us to share passionate moments or even meet this way, before our engagement, but who were we kidding? I couldn¡¯t resist him and he couldn¡¯t resist me. He lowered his head and we shared a long, deep and passionate kiss. For the first time, ever! Back in Zagreh we never had enough privacy and the highest we did was to peck each other on the lips. I loved the feeling and I kissed him with the same crave. We needed that little moment that would stick to our skins, keeping us patient and satisfied until our engagement. Because for sure, we would never kiss like that again till our engagement day and then wedding. After a long kiss, we slowly parted and I pulled on his bottom lip, surprising myself. Gosh, I¡¯d needed that. I didn¡¯t even know that sensual part of me existed or could surface. ¡°You drive me even more crazy,¡± Noure whispered as we stared at each other, our foreheads touching and our breaths a little raged. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be this sensual and passionate. You¡¯ve left me craving for more, Sa?da. I can¡¯t wait to finally wed you.¡± ¡äAnd Asahd says, I¡¯m a turn off. Wish he could see this.¡ä ¡°I¡¯m full of surprises,¡± I smiled and pecked him. ¡°Just a few weeks till I turn twenty. Our engagement is closer than you think.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± We smiled at each other and hugged again. *** That night, I returned to the apartment, happy as ever. I was in the best mood. My afternoon with Noure had been perfect. He¡¯d travelled back that same night. I got in and hugged my father, feeling happy. I then went to my room to change and go shower. Nothing could spoil my evening. - Later that night, after Asahd was done eating, I grabbed his te and went to wash it. ¡°Okay, tell me,¡± he suddenly said and Iughed a little. ¡°Tell you what?¡± I mused. ¡°Sa?da you are washing my te. You usually force me to wash my own te but now you¡¯re helping me. What put you in such a mood? Spill the tea!¡± heughed. Recently, we¡¯d been telling each other almost everything and he always kept me updated on Allison and so, I decided to tell him about my afternoon. Plus, my father had retired to bed. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. I finally kept you some donuts. They¡¯re in the fridge. You can eat them as breakfast tomorrow,¡± I said and a wide smile drew itself on his lips. ¡°Seriously??¡± he rushed to the fridge and saw them. ¡°Sa?da?¡± he called softly. ¡°Yes?¡± I mused. He approached me and made me face him. ¡°I bless you and your generation,¡± he mused and when he grabbed my face and kissed my forehead, I burst out inughter. He was always so extra and I just loved that aspect of his. ¡°Thank you,¡± Iughed. ¡°Now I remember. I kept you a burger and forgot it in my bag. Guess you can warm it for breakfast tomorrow too. Now bless me,¡± he chuckled and Iughed. ¡°I bless you and your generation.¡± ¡°Good. Now spill the tea.¡± I looked around and made sure my father¡¯s door was well closed. ¡°Noure was in this city today. We met during my break,¡± I whispered and his eyes went wide. ¡°For real?? Stubborn girl. Didn¡¯t they tell you to stay away from him for the little while given?¡± he teased and I giggled. ¡°Punish me then,¡± I mused. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Well. We talked a lot and had a little catch up.¡± ¡°What kind of catch up?¡± he mused. I looked around again. ¡°We kissed. Not a peck. A real kiss.¡± ¡°Are you serious??¡± his mouth dropped open and Iughed. ¡°Sa?da, you??¡± ¡°Mhm. And I¡¯m a pretty good kisser,¡± I giggled nervously ¡°I¡¯m reporting.¡± ¡°Asahd!¡± Iughed and pulled on his arm when he pretended to go report to my father. Heughed. ¡°You¡¯re not so innocent after all, Sa?da,¡± he chuckled. ¡°It was just a kiss, Asahd. That doesn¡¯t make me naughty or something,¡± Iughed. ¡°I¡¯m kinda happy for you. And I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be getting married in a short time. You¡¯re turning twenty soon, right?¡± ¡°Yup, in some weeks.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dance, drink and feast at your wedding. Big facts.¡± ¡°Hahaha I hope you do.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 32: 32. Special Day Chapter 32: 32. Special Day Writer¡¯s POV: Days flew by and soon turned into weeks, Autumn setting in with the cold. Asahd kept his rtionship with Allison as private as possible. With the days that had passed, Asahd started liking Allison a little bit more than before. She did everything to make him too. She was ¡®perfect¡¯ girlfriend because she didn¡¯t try to argue or whatsoever with him. When he was annoyed or angry at her and ended up raising his voice a little, she would not talk back or try to anger him further. Instead, she would calm him down or apologise. She was way too sweet and they kinda fitted each other. Asahd was the fiery type and Allison, the calm after the storm. They were able to keep the others unaware. Apart from Derrick and Alex to whom Asahd had spoken. With time the three of them have gotten closer and were good friends. Asahd was naturally a very suspicious and careful person. He didn¡¯t trust anybody easily. Not that he fully trusted both guys, he simply trusted them enough to tell him little important things like his rtionship with Allison. And he¡¯d not been wrong about them. They kept their mouths shut and nobody else knew anything. Concerning his work, Asahd continued to work hard enough so he would be paid exactly 65$ per day. Plus, the real estate agent had called him a few more times to mowwns, earning him extra money. He saved more than half of the money, excluding the daily pay he had to give Djafar, in order to get to his final ends, get himself tickets and disappear, only to reappear in Zagreh. And still, no one knew about his ns. Sa?da on the other hand, being the pretty girl she was, was often being wooed by the young men that came to buy things in the Moran food store. But she was taken and made it clear to them, especially because her birthday was in a few days and her engagement and eventual wedding were fast approaching. Immediately they returned to Zagreh, a date would be chosen for her engagement to Noure, and another for their wedding. She was just so happy. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: After our walk at the park, I apanied Ally to go get a cab that evening. The manager had made us close the restaurant earlier than usual. At around three pm, for a reason we ignored. Apparently he had something important to attend to. ¡°Call me when you get home. Okay?¡± I said and kissed her forehead. It¡¯d been kind of slow but I was finally beginning to feel the same way towards Allison. She was a darling and it was almost inevitable to grow feelings for her. Yes she wasn¡¯t my usual type, but a little difference couldn¡¯t be that bad. She was a very caring and peaceful person. Quite the contrary of me. I had fallen for her, but deep down, I felt like I hadn¡¯t done sopletely. Yes I cared about her but I felt like something wascking in our rtionship and was stopping me frompletely giving her my heart. She had 3/4 of it. But that little part left wascking something. ¡°Okay,¡± she smiled and we kissed. Then I stopped a cab and she got in. ¡°Do we meet tomorrow? It¡¯s Saturday.¡± ¡°Um, not this weekend, honey.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for the past two weeks.¡± ¡°Remember I told you I¡¯m studying for an exam.¡± Actually, my weekends were now taken because I was catching up and learning more about the Royal history of Zagreh and some other important things I needed to know as the sole heir, with the help of Sa?da. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Oh, true. I forgot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can create some time on Sunday afternoon toe see you. You¡¯ll be on your campus right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Call me if you decide toe.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± I leaned in and pecked her before closing the door. ¡°Bye, babe.¡± ¡°Bye, sweetheart.¡± The cab finally drove off and I stopped another for myself. - I got home and spent the night with my little family as usual. *** The next day, I woke upte as I always did on weekends. While Djafar and Sa?da were up at 6, 7 or 8, I only got out of bed as from ten to twelve. That particr Saturday morning, I¡¯d gotten up at ten. I fixed my bed and grabbed my towel and bathing necessities to go shower. When I stepped out of the room, I saw Djafar manipting the smartphone Sa?da had made him buy. It was so amusing because he wasn¡¯t used to new technology yet. ¡°Good morning, Djafar,¡± I smiled at him and he smiled back. ¡°Good morning dear. How was your night?¡± ¡°Pretty good. I rested enough,¡± I looked around and into the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s Sa?da?¡± ¡°Gone to get more milk.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I entered the bathroom to shower. - I stepped out minutester and Djafar was still so busy on his phone. He never used it that much. ¡°Djafar what has you so preupied by your phone?¡± I chuckled, wiping my hair with my towel. I noticed he seemed very happy that morning. ¡°I¡¯m trying to find the chicest and most sophisticated restaurant for tonight.¡± ¡°Why??¡± I asked in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s the least we can do. Since here we cannot throw a big party for Sa?da¡¯s twentieth birthday, the sultan has permitted me to use some money and organise an outing to an expensive restaurant for her, and buy her what she wants afterwards. It¡¯s his gift and that of the Queen to her. I bought her something myself.¡± I stood there, staring. My mouth had dropped wide open as well as my eyes. ¡°Oh my gawd, I¡¯m a fucking idiot,¡± I gasped, covering my mouth with my hands. ¡°Asahd,nguage. And what are you talking about?¡± he mused. ¡°I forgot! I didn¡¯t even know! I forgot to ask the date!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± DJafar mocked and went on with what he was doing. ¡°You¡¯re so shady at times Djafar. Oh my, it¡¯s Sa?da¡¯s birthday and I have nothing for her. What can I get her??¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me,¡± Djafarughed. Just then, Sa?da stepped in and closed the door behind her. She looked so happy. Normal, it was her day. ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted us. ¡°Good morning, Asahd,¡± she said and humming happily, she went to the kitchen. I followed her. ¡°Happy birthday, Sa?da,¡± I said with a smile, trying to hide the fact that I didn¡¯t even know! She¡¯d been telling me that it was fast approaching and had probably expected me to ask when. But the dumbass that I was didn¡¯t think of asking her. She turned to me, looking amused with her brow raised. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know. I bet my dad told you,¡± she mused. ¡°Normal. You didn¡¯t ask.¡± She walked past me to go put the groceries in the fridge. I ran a hand over my face and groaned in frustration before turning and going to her. I felt bad. Like really bad. I usually didn¡¯t give a damn about what used to concern Sa?da, but now that things had changed between us, everything was different now. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I closed the fridge and turned. I shook in surprise because Asahd was standing right behind me. So close. I stared at him in amusement. He looked so guilty and I could tell he was actually feeling bad. How cute and surprising. Who was this Asahd that seemed to care about stuff that concerned me? The more the days passed, the more Asahd surprised me, in a very good way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he muttered, rubbing the tip of his nose. ¡°What for? I didn¡¯t tell you. You couldn¡¯t have guessed it. Don¡¯t be sorry,¡± I smiled to reassure him. I really wasn¡¯t bothered, plus, the fact that he¡¯d been worried about forgetting my birthday was enough to make me feel good in some type of way. ¡°What do you want? Eggs or pancakes?¡± I walked past him but he grabbed my arm and made me face him again. I giggled. ¡°Asahd I said it¡¯s fine,¡± I mused and he smiled a little. ¡°I can¡¯t help it but feel awkward. W¨C what can I get you for your birthday?¡± I rolled my eyes and grabbed his hands in mine. He was so tallpared to me. ¡°Nothing. Pray for me or bless me. Nothing more.¡± ¡°But¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Iughed and looked up at him, holding his face. ¡°Read my lips.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he chuckled a little. ¡°It. Is. Fine. I don¡¯t need anything. I don¡¯t want you using the little you gain to try and buy me a gift. I¡¯m fine. Promise you won¡¯t try to buy me something. I¡¯m serious. Okay?¡± I smiled at him and he smiled back. ¡°Fine.¡± I giggled and hugged him, he hugged me back, his chin resting on my head. He¡¯d just showered and I inhaled the sweet scent from his slightly wet T-shirt. ¡°That new shampoo I got you smells so good,¡± he chuckled, pressing his nose against my head and inhaling. ¡°I like it too. Guess I will make it my new thing.¡± ¡°Yeah, you should,¡± we parted and he kissed my forehead. ¡°Happy birthday again.¡± ¡°Thank you. And remember, I want nothing.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± he smiled and left the kitchen to go change. ¡°I¡¯ve found the perfect restaurant, darling,¡± my father said happily from the living room. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great!¡± I replied with a littleugh. ~~~~ Chapter 33: 33. Special Night Chapter 33: 33. Special Night Asahd¡¯s POV: That afternoon, Sa?da taught me more about the Royal history as nned. Though I didn¡¯t show it so she wouldn¡¯t bother, I still felt bad for not knowing it was her birthday. *** Soon it was evening and Djafar asked us to freshen up and prepare to all go out and celebrate Sa?da¡¯s birthday. She used the shower first and then I followed. Djafar after me. I got all neat before everyone else and went to sit in the living room, to wait for her. I didn¡¯t wait for long because after five minutes or so, I heard her door open and I stood immediately. Sa?da stepped out and my mouth dropped a little. ¡äWow.¡ä Who was I kidding? She was beautiful. The moment I saw her in that superb gown, ponytail and light make up, my breath hitched. ¡°You look so good. As usual,¡± she said with a smile, approaching me and fixing my suit. I was speechless and had not really heard herpliment. ¡°Asahd?¡± she called with a soft giggle. There were butterflies in my tummy all of a sudden. Just like that. Her appearance was simple, yet very hot. She was chic and decent, sure to attract all looks with her pretty smile that night. I don¡¯t know how I managed to hold her hand and raise it, making her twirl around herself so I could admire her from all angles. Her gown exposed her smooth back and stuck perfectly to her skin. ¡°You are gorgeous, Sa?da,¡± I finally said something. ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled happily. ¡°The back is not too much, huh? I have never showed this much skin,¡± sheughed. ¡°Bought this gown a long time ago but didn¡¯t know when or where to wear it. This city is perfect for it.¡± ¡°You are perfect in it. I mean it,¡± I said, swallowing. ¡°You look amazing.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time that Sa?da wore beautiful gowns and made up perfectly, but this time, there was something special and different about the circumstances. Now we were friends. Now I had no reason to dislike her. Now I saw beyond the dislike that used to blind me from appreciating her natural features and other personality. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re gonna make me redden even more. Thank you,¡± sheughed and I smiled down at her. ¡°Can I hug you? I really need to right now,¡± I chuckled and sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re so extra.¡± ¡°Not this time,¡± I admitted, my voiceing out real low, unintentionally. The words just left my mouth in that manner without me thinking or realising. I saw amusement linger in her eyes and her lips twitched. ¡°Did you drink?¡± she mused. ¡°What? No, what makes you think so?¡± I chuckled a little. ¡°You seem breathless and a little agitated,¡± sheughed. ¡äBoy, is it still the gown¡¯s effect?! She¡¯s already worn many other beautiful gowns.¡ä I wasn¡¯t going to lie to myself. There was something different this time and it was that I found her even more beautiful than usual. And it wasn¡¯t even the makeup because it was very simple. Then what was it? It was the fact that my dislike waspletely gone now. You know those instances when you dislike someone so much that no matter how attractive they are, you just find them in or see nothing special in them just because you dislike them and do not even want to try and truly appreciate them. Sa?da had already had sophisticated and beautiful make up on before, but by then, I saw nothing special because I didn¡¯t want to see anything. I let my dislike take over. But now that it was gone, Sa?da in her simplest form was very beautiful to me. And when she dressed up chicly and applied the simplest makeup, I ended up being breathless like a dumbass. That Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. was what was up. - ¡°Really?¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Yeah,¡± sheughed. ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t drank alcohol in a long time now.¡± ¡°One more good thing,¡± she poked me yfully. ¡°You used to get drunk every single time, back in Zagreh. And I was afraid you could¡¯ve be a drunkard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I loved alcohol. I just attended way too many parties where I would get drunk. But I n on staying away from it for a longer while.¡± ¡°I like the sound of that,¡± she smiled and stepped closer, wrapping her arms around my waist. ¡°Now you can hug me.¡± ¡°Finally,¡± I chuckled a little and sheughed. I leaned down and wrapped my arms around her, hugging her tight. Strange thing was, it gave me some odd satisfaction and I could¡¯ve sworn that a moan almost escaped my lips. ¡äI¡¯m sick.¡ä I thought in amusement. ¡°You smell real good,¡± she giggled over my shoulder, her palms rubbing my back. I couldn¡¯t resist the want to inhale her sweet perfume too and so I buried my face in the side of her neck, inhaling. The tip of my nose, nibbling against her skin. A very low whimper, mixed with a nervous giggle, escaped her lips. ¡°I¡¯m ticklish,¡± she admitted and I chuckled, raising my head. We slowly parted. ¡°Sorry, but that perfume. You smell even better,¡± I said and she smiled. Just then, Djafar stepped out. All chic and ready to go. ¡°Woah, Djafar!¡± I pped and he took a proud, yful pose, making usugh and cheer. ¡°I¡¯m feeling myself,¡± heughed and then he noticed his daughter. His eyes watered almost immediately. He grabbed her hands and kissed them. ¡°You are very beautiful, my darling.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± I smiled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she reddened and smiled. ¡°I thank God for adding one more year to your life, my darling. May he continue to bless you abundantly like he has been doing for the past years.¡± ¡°Amin,¡± Sa?da and I replied. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, my darling,¡± he hugged her. Then his phoned biped. ¡°The uber driver is downstairs.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± I grabbed Sa?da¡¯s fur coat and helped her wear. ¡°Such a gentleman,¡± she giggled. ¡°It¡¯s your night. You¡¯re the princess,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°Would you like a Prince to help you downstairs?¡± I joked and sheughed a little. ¡°A dreame true.¡± ¡°Your Highness?¡± I gave her my arm and she grabbed it. ¡°So, no one cares about the old man,¡± Djafar mused, behind us. ¡°It¡¯s not your night. Walk your self downstairs,¡± I joked and weughed. Djafar and I grabbed our coats and we all eventually left the apartment. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: The uber dropped us at this expensive restaurant. I was so happy and actually felt very special. My father and Asahd made me feel so important, so beautiful. The waitress at the reception led us to the table my father had reserved. There were a lot of wealthy people there, I got a little nervous when most people turned to look at me. I grabbed Asahd¡¯s arm a little harder. ¡°I told you, you would attract people¡¯s attention,¡± he whispered with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s awkward.¡± ¡°Everything will be fine,¡± my father who walked by us, said. ¡°Okay.¡± We got to the table and Asahd pulled the chair for me. Oooh I was loving this Asahd. We all took our seats and were given the menu. We chose our meals and our orders were taken. Everything was going on perfectly well. -- The meal was delicious. I was so happy. They kept me happy throughout and I didn¡¯t want the night to end. I¡¯d received calls from my friends in Zagreh, Noure and my older brother. My day was a total sess already. While we waited for desert, my father caught our attention and started reciting a little speech for my birthday. I was so happy. Everything was perfect. At the end, he took out a little box and gave it to me. I opened it and inside was a beautiful golden ne with my name on it. My eyes watered and I tried hard not not cry. I hugged him happily and thanked him. Then I turned to Asahd and held his hand in mine. ¡°The fact that you are here for me is a wonderful gift, Asahd. Our found friendship is another. Now I really cherish you, so much. Thank you for being here for me,¡± I felt so emotional and tried not crack. ¡°I cherish you too, Sa?da. Very much. As well as our friendship. You can always count on me to keep you smiling,¡± he kissed my hand and I smiled at him. The delicious desert was then brought, as well as nonalcoholic champagne. We had a wonderful time. *** We got hometer that night, all happy and in good moods. ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll go buy you whatever you want, my dear. Present from the Queen,¡± my father said. ¡°Hihihi okay.¡± We entered our apartment and all sat in the living room, tired but very happy. Asahd excused himself and went to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll never thank you enough for this wonderful night,¡± I told my father, hugging him. ¡°You deserved it.¡± Just then, we heard Asahd¡¯s voice behind us. ¡°I was thinking,¡± he started and we turned. I gasped on seeing what he had in his hands. ¡°There is no way, one can celebrate a birthday without a birthday cake. And so, because I really cherish you Sa?da, I had to get you one.¡± My mouth was open in surprise as I watched him turn and bring the cake to us, putting it on the little table in the living room. ¡°Oh my gawd, Asahd,¡± I covered my mouth, my eyes watering. The cake was beautiful. It was a big and round, twoyer chocte cake, very decorated with delicious frosting and icing. At the centre was a little picture of me and he had lighted twenty birthday candles on it. My heart threatened to burst out of my chest. ¡°You know how stubborn I am, Sa?da. I couldn¡¯t stay without giving you anything for your birthday,¡± he smiled warmly at me. My heart! Even my father was very surprised. His expression said it all. ¡°Oh my, Asahd you didn¡¯t have to,¡± I tried not to shed a tear. The cake was so sophisticated and was clearly a professional piece of art. ¡°How much did it cost you? Oh my gawd.¡± ¡°That¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter. You deserved it and even more. I¡¯ll have to work my ass off to rece what I spent.¡± he joked and chuckled. ¡°But it was worth it. You are worth it.¡± ¡äThat¡¯s it. He¡¯s killed me.¡ä I stood immediately and rushed into his arms, hugging him tight. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I murmured in a shaky voice. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± My father watched the scene with a happy smile. - They sang me a happy birthday song which was the cherry on top, and then I blew my candles and shared the cake. We were probably going to finish it in four days or so because it wasn¡¯t a small cake. While we ate the delicious cake, I could hardly keep my eyes off Asahd. He¡¯d made me so happy and I just couldn¡¯t stop looking at him. When he noticed I was staring at him, he smiled back and winked at me. I blew him a kiss and he pretended to catch it, making us chuckle in unison. He was officially one of my favorite persons. ~~~~ Chapter 34: 34. Sweet Scents Chapter 34: 34. Sweet Scents Asahd¡¯s POV: The night ended perfectly and we all retired to our rooms. I was d to have made Sa?da happy. Honestly, I just couldn¡¯t stay like that without getting her something. I needed to and had seeded. That cake had indeed cost me a lot of my saved money, but I had no regrets. I would work as much as possible to rece what I¡¯d used to buy her that birthday cake. It hadn¡¯t been easy to buy it and sneak it into the house, but I¡¯d seeded. I¡¯d bought it in the afternoon when Sa?da had been busy chatting with Noure on phone in her room and Djafar had gone out to withdraw some money. I¡¯d then hidden it in my room till evening. While Sa?da had been dressing up that night and Djafar was showering, I got it out and put it in the fridge, hoping none of them would go get something from the fridge before we left. And it worked. Right after I¡¯d put it in the fridge, I returned to my room to finish dressing up. Then I stepped out and waited for some minutes until when Sa?da finally stepped out, all dressed up. It¡¯d been perfect. I thought of the smile she had on throughout the rest of the night, after I¡¯d given her her cake. It made me happy. Sa?da was surprisingly, bing really important to me. And we seemed to be getting closer and even better friends than we could¡¯ve ever imagined. It was perfectly fine by me. I truly cherished her now. Sa?da¡¯s POV: "He bought you a cake? That is so surprising and nice of him,¡± Noure said while we chattedter that night. It was past midnight and my special day was finally over, yet, I still felt so special. It was a birthday I wasn¡¯t ready to forget. ¡°I know right. He¡¯s such a darling, Noure. I swear.¡± "Now I actually believe you when you say he¡¯s changing. The Asahd we had here was nothing rid of, he¡¯s already taken a great step.¡± ¡°Yes, he has.¡± "I wish I could be there for your birthday, sweetheart. But I¡¯ll make it up to you once you return. I promise.¡± I smiled to myself, my cheeks burning. ¡°Okay, darling. I miss you.¡± "I miss you even more. Have a good night, sweetheart.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. We hung up and Iy, staring at the ceiling. I was still so happy and I couldn¡¯t find sleep at all. Asahd¡¯s POV: I wore a pair of sweats and a T-shirt before climbing into bed. I wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy and so I started to manipte my phone. Just then, the was a low knock at my door, almost unheard. I thought it was my mind ying tricks but then I heard another. Wondering, I got up and went to open the door. I was surprised to see Sa?da on the other side in a T- shirt and pink sleeping trousers. She smiled and I smiled back. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked, surprised. ¡°Can I some in? I can¡¯t sleep,¡± she mused. ¡°Me neither,¡± I chuckled a little and let her in, closing the door right after. I watched her crawl onto the bed and sit, waiting for me to join her. Which I did. We sat real close with legs crossed on the bed and us facing each other. ¡°So, let¡¯s find something real interesting to talk about,¡± she giggled lowly, grabbing my hands in hers. She seemed so lively and still very happy. ¡°You look so happy. It¡¯s funny and cute at the same time,¡± I mused and she giggled again. ¡°I am. My father, your parents and you, made my birthday amazing. As well as Noure, my brother and friends who called me today. Of course I am happy. And the cherry on top,¡± she held each side of my face in her little hands. ¡°...was your gift. I didn¡¯t expect it at all and it pleased me so much,ing from you. You¡¯re a darling, too.¡± She leaned in and kissed my cheek. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me redden or something,¡± I mused and weughed lowly. ¡°You deserved it.¡± I held her hands in mine once again. ¡°I also want to apologise for the mean things I said to you in a recent past. I know I called you names and said a lot of things that I¡¯ve forgotten about but that hurt you. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re a great person and I honestly want us to stay this good with each other. It¡¯s definitely better this way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the same thing, Asahd. We¡¯re both good.¡± ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Who would¡¯ve thought. ¡°Love you, dear,¡± I admitted sincerely and she smiled. ¡°Love you too, Asahd.¡± We leaned in and hugged each other. ¡°If we keep up this way, you might end up being my best friend,¡± she giggled and I chuckled. ¡°True, true.¡± - We then discussed about everything and anything else interesting. We gotfortable andy down. I was speaking to her when I realised she was so silent and so I turned. It amused me to find her lying on her side and fast asleep. I didn¡¯t even notice when she¡¯d closed her eyes. ¡°Well, sleep tight,¡± I mused and covered her up. It wasn¡¯t right, ording to our tradition, to sleep in the same bed with someone of the opposite sex that wasn¡¯t your spouse or sibling. Tsk! Not like I respected that particr rule or whatsoever, but Sa?da did. And so, because I¡¯d learned to respect her, I had to respect her ethics. I slowly got out of my bed and went to the door, I put off the lights and stepped out. I ended up going to her own room. I climbed on her bed and gotfortable, covering myself with her sheets. Her bed was way softer and morefortable than mine. And it had her sweet perfume and smell all over. Feeling sleepy and without much thinking, I grabbed one of her pillows and inhaled deeply. The smell of that perfume of hers was getting to me. I started to love its scent as crazy. ¡°It smells so good,¡± I muttered sleepily, and half conscious of the funny words leaving my mouth. Funny thing was, she¡¯d always used that perfume. Since Zagreh. It¡¯d be her personalised scent, yet, it was only very recently that I¡¯d started to appreciate it very much. It had a soft, rosy scent about it that reminded me of her no matter. If I ever met someone else who wore the same perfume, I would find it very odd. I finally put off the lights and slept off. *** Writer¡¯s POV: The next morning at 8, everyone was still asleep. Something very unusual for Djafar and his daughter who were up at 6 and 7, most of the time. They were all still tired from the past day¡¯s activities. However, at 8:30, Sa?da stirred in Asahd¡¯s bed. She stretched sleepily and slowly opened eyes. It took her a while to realise she was in Asahd¡¯s room. ¡äI slept off here.¡ä She stretched an arm out and sleepily touched the empty area close to her where she¡¯d kind of expected Asahd to be. He wasn¡¯t there. "Probably in the living room,¡± she thought, amused that he¡¯d had to leave his room because she¡¯d fallen asleep in his bed. She knew that he usually didn¡¯t respect that particr aspect of tradition, but he¡¯d actually respected it this time because she did. Still feeling very tired, she snuggled under the sheets again and slept for twenty more minutes. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I opened my eyes twenty minutester, feeling less tired. I yawned and stretched,zy to get out of bed. I buried my face in the pillow, waiting to finally take the decision to get up. It smelled like Asahd. His shampoo, perfume... Both normally smelled great and abination was even better. I found myself deeply inhaling the scent. ¡°It smells so good,¡± I mumbled against the pillow, my words muffled. ¡°He smells good.¡± ¡¯What the hell??¡ä my thoughts snapped me out of it and I sat up immediately, chuckling in amusement. ¡°What was that about?¡± I mused and slowly got off the bed. I fixed it and left his room. I crossed the living room and Asahd wasn¡¯t there. I went to my door and when I opened and stepped in, there he was. He looked so cute andfortable in his sleep. Not wanting to wake him up, I grabbed my toothbrush and went to the bathroom. ~~~~ Chapter 35: 35. Little Beings Chapter 35: 35. Little Beings Writer¡¯s POV: As the days flew by, Asahd got closer to Allison but even closer to Sa?da. After the birthday issue, their ¡®friendship¡¯ bond had grown stronger and they literally confided in each other without any hesitation. Who would¡¯ve thought. On the other side too, things were positive. He actually started to grow deeper feelings for Allison which made the girl very happy. His heart wasn¡¯tpletely hers yet and she knew it. But she also knew that things were getting more serious between them than they were at the start, giving her the courage to try harder and make Asahdpletely hers. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: It was the weekend and the boys and I went strolling around town. I¡¯d gotten closer to both of them and we even confided in one another, though I couldn¡¯t tell them my secret. Who I really was. Other than that, they weren¡¯t afraid of sharing their problems with me and telling me what they were going through. We supported and advised one another. Sometimes I would listen to their stories and realise that I¡¯d been a spoiled brat all my life. Comining about what was more than enough and demanding much more. Whenever I heard their issues, I felt like punching myself in face. Both guys were nothing like me. They were humble, very friendly with everyone and satisfied with the little they had. The only things I actually had inmon with them was the fact that we were of the same age group and all took school seriously, though I¡¯d already graduated from a professional college. ¡°I go there every Saturday to go help the donators share food to the children,¡± Derrick exined. On weekends, he always went to the orphanage where he grew up to help the workers there with the kids. He¡¯d been adopted by good people at the age of seven. He¡¯d exined how he never had hopes of leaving that ce because most people that came would adopt the white kids. But one fortunate day, a couple came for him. Ironically, they were a white couple and they took perfectly care of him until he was fully grown. ¡°Oh, you went today?¡± I asked. ¡°In an hour¡¯s time.¡± ¡°C¨C can Ie and help too?¡± I asked, swallowing a little. ¡°Sure, man!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in too,¡± Alex smiled. ¡°Great. We always need a helping hand. Some kind store owners, nice people and donators bring some snacks, water, toys and little necessities for the kids. Some schools too donate their old but usable textbooks to the orphanage, for the children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Yeah. If y¡¯all want, we can go now,¡± he proposed and we agreed. *** My heart threatened to break into two when I saw the cute little kids and toddlers that had either been abandoned or had lost their parents, ying around. My heart ached so bad when I saw them. ¡°Derrick!!¡± a little girl of about five, squealed happily and ran up to Derrick who lifted her up in his arms immediately. ¡°Lucy!¡± heughed and yfully threw her in the air. Her happy giggles were the best sound ever. My eyes actually prickled, ¡°How are you??¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! I learnt how to spell more words today!¡± she squealed and I almost melted. ¡°Really?? Who¡¯s a good girl??¡± ¡°Me!¡± Alex and I didn¡¯t even realise how dumb we looked, smiling like idiots. ¡°Who are these?¡± she asked shyly, covering her face with her little palms and referring to us. ¡°My buddies.¡± ¡°Are they nice?¡± she asked with a shy smile. ¡°Of course. This is Alex, and that¡¯s Asahd.¡± ¡°Hello~¡± she chanted and I lost it. ¡°Can I carry her?¡± I asked without thinking twice. ¡°Sure,¡± Derrick chuckled and passed her to me. I carried her and she giggled happily, touching my hair. ¡°Your hair looks like noodles!¡± sheughed and I chuckled at her cuteness. ¡°Really? You like noodles, right?¡± ¡°Uh huh!¡± she giggled, covering her eyes. ¡°Well how about we be friends and give each other nicknames, what do you say?¡± ¡°Oki!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll call me noodles and I¡¯ll call you, giggles!¡± I tickled her a little and sheughed. ¡°Okay, noodles!¡± ¡°Hey Lucy, you like candy?¡± Alex asked her and she nodded happily, ¡°Well, today is your lucky day!¡± He took out some sweets and gave them to her. She took them happily and leaned in to hug him. She was just the cutest! ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll call you candy man!¡± she said and weughed. I put her down and she rushed along to go y. ¡°Children are blessings,¡± I smiled. ¡°How did she get here?¡± I asked Derrick. ¡°Sad story. Her father was a gang leader and mother a cocaine addict. She died of an overdose in her apartment. Neighbors found two year old Lucy, hungry and crying for attention, her mother¡¯s lifeless body not far away.¡± The sting in my chest. ¡°Man, I¡¯m ready to help here every Saturday with you,¡± Alex said. ¡°Same here.¡± I added. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go meet Mrs Jonson. She¡¯s the owner of the orphanage. I¡¯ll tell her about you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± we replied. -- Mrs Jonson happily epted our help. We spent the entire day, ying with kids and helping the employees to take care of them. I just loved being with the kids. What irony. Some while ago I couldn¡¯t stand kids because I found them too noisy and yful. This time it waspletely different. The moment I carried Lucy, yed ball with ten year old henry, fed little Sheldon who was only three years old, read stories to all the toddlers and tucked them in for a nap, everything changed. Every single thing changed. We finished helping when it was 7pm. It¡¯d been a tiring day but I¡¯d enjoyed it very much. I was sure to return every Saturday for as long as I was there. *** Writer¡¯s POV: Back home, Djafar had been worried that Asahd had been out for hours and had not sent any text about his whereabouts like he usually did. ¡°He is still quite stubborn. Why hasn¡¯t he texted? I¡¯m all worried over here," Djafarined. New York was still a big city and Asahd was still a Prince. He had to be careful of his whereabouts because if the wrong people discovered who he really was, who knew what they might do to him in exchange for money or so. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine, father. He¡¯ll be home soon,¡± Sa?da told her father, though she was very worried herself. About ten minutester, Asahd finally walked in through the apartment¡¯s door. ¡°Asahd, where were you?¡± Djafar immediately asked, worry in his tone. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Asahd gasped a little. ¡°I¡¯d been so busy today, I forgot to text or call, Djafar. Sorry.¡± he sat with them, pleading with Djafar. ¡°You got me really worried.¡± ¡°Us,¡± Sa?da corrected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Asahd said to her. ¡°What kept you so busy, as you say.¡± ¡°I had a wonderful day,¡± he told them with a happy smile, remembering the cute children. ¡°I was with the most beautiful and pure little people. It felt amazing. Honestly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Father and daughter asked in confusion. ¡°You know derrick right? Yeah. He helps to take care of the kids at the orphanage, every Saturday. We asked to go with him and we did. I saw beautiful children, Djafar! Little angels. We helped take care of them and...¡± While Asahd was happily carried away, exining his story, Djafar and his daughter stared at him like they were seeing an alien or something. ¡°I yed with them until it was lunch. I helped feed the very young ones. It¡¯s shocking to see such beautiful children who¡¯ve been abandoned or made orphans from birth or so. They are such happy little beings you know. There¡¯s this very funny little boy,¡± heughed out, remembering the kid in particr. ¡°He made usugh throughout and...¡± Sa?da was now smiling and staring a Asahd in surprise. She was amused and pleased at how enthusiastic he was, speaking about the children. She looked at her surprised father who was now smiling too and had forgotten about his anger. - ¡°So,¡± Asahd concluded. ¡°I¡¯ll be helping at the orphanage on Saturdays, if I have nothing else important to do that day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Asahd,¡± Djafar said happily. ¡°You have pics of the ce and kids?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course,¡± he gave his phone to Djafar who scrolled through the pictures. ¡°Sometimes I¡¯ll follow you,¡± Sa?da said to Asahd, putting a hand on his. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you are going to be doing that. They won¡¯t mind if Ie, will they? ¡°At all,¡± he smiled at her and she smiled back, loving the new person she had in front of her. They stared at each other, a little longer than usual, Asahd looking her straight in the eyes until she finally looked away, her cheeks growing pink. She went to her father to look at the pics with him. She looked up once and Asahd was still staring at her, a little smile on his lips. She blushed and smiled a little at him before nervously tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear and staring at the phone again. He still watched her, and she knew it. ~~~~ Chapter 36: 36. Touchy Chapter 36: 36. Touchy Writer¡¯s POV: The next day, Asahd told Djafar that he was going out. ¡°Alright. Let us know if you won¡¯t be back early.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he walked past the kitchen and waved a little at Sa?da before heading for the door but she called him. He went back to the kitchen door. ¡°You called?¡± he asked, entering. ¡°Yeah, where are you going to?¡± she asked, not taking her eyes off the chopping board while she cut vegetables. ¡°To see Ally,¡± he replied, approaching her and watching the vegetables being chopped. ¡°Oh,¡± was her simple reply. Asahd stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°Oh, nothing. Well, I¡¯m just so bored and I thought we could go stroll or something, after I cooked. But it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I can change my ns if you want,¡± he replied. ¡°That¡¯s sweet but you can¡¯t just cancel something with your girlfriend, because I¡¯m bored,¡± she mused a little. ¡°I can if it¡¯s serious or if you want me to. Plus, Ally and I are just going to hangout at her apartment and campus.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she smiled to reassure him. ¡°Okay,¡± he smiled and turned to leave but Sa?da couldn¡¯t help it but ask one more question. ¡°So, if I ask you to stay, you will?¡± she mused. Asahd stopped in his tracks and turned to her. She was smiling and still had her eyes on what she was doing. ¡°Like I said, I would if you wanted me to. Do you want me to stay with you? You know you want me to.¡± he mused and sheughed, looking up at him. Fact was, both wanted to keep each otherpany. They¡¯d gotten even closer with time and were around each other when they weren¡¯t at work or sleeping. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°You should be asking yourself, if you want to stay,¡± I mused and heughed. ¡°So, we¡¯re just gonna keep ying this question game?¡± he asked. ¡°I got all my time. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s supposed to go see someone,¡± I teased with a giggle. I couldn¡¯t lie to myself. I actually wanted him to stay but I couldn¡¯t ask him to do so because Ally was probably waiting for him. But one thing really pleased me, and it was the fact that if I did ask, he would definitely stay. ¡äHe listens to me, that much? Wow. He¡¯s¨C Sweet.¡ä the thought made me smile unconsciously. ¡°Sa?da?¡± he mused and I snapped out. ¡°Huh??¡± ¡°You went missing for a few seconds,¡± heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. You-¡± I was interrupted by his phone ringing. He picked. ¡°Hey, baby,¡± he said and I went back to staring at my chopping board, my brows raised for a reason I ignored. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m- I¡¯m on my way,¡± he told Ally over the phone. I looked up and at that moment, he raised his head and stared at me too. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t left the apartment yet. Why?¡± he asked her, looking away. I stared at the board again, chopping the vegetables. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± he said casually. ¡°No, no problem. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± I looked at him again. He turned to me and winked. My heart skipped a beat like it¡¯d started doing whenever he winked at me, recently. It amused me because I thought it was kind of dumb for my body to react that way. He then whispered to me, while on phone still, ¡°Don¡¯t chop your fingers off,¡± he mused and I giggled lowly, facing the board again. ¡°Alright sweetheart. Yeah, I miss you too. Call youter, okay? Alright. Bye, darling,¡± he hung up. ¡°What did she say?¡± I asked without thinking. ¡°I mustn¡¯t tell you everything going on between Allison and I, must I?¡± he mused, leaning down on the sink and looking up at me while I cut the vegetables. ¡°You don¡¯t tell me everything spicy between Noure and you, do you?¡± I chuckled. ¡°Cuz it¡¯s private.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got private issues too,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Mm,¡± I shrugged, feeling kinda awkward all of a sudden. Asahd¡¯s POV: I stared at the knife in her hands and how she chopped the vegetables real fast, yet carefully, like it was an easy and harmless thing to do. ¡°She told me we had to change ns because she has somewhere else important to go to. So, I¡¯m finally staying,¡± I finally said. ¡°I knew you would speak. You had no choice,¡± she teased and Iughed. ¡°You¡¯re still a troublemaker.¡± ¡°You too, you know,¡± she giggled. I watched her chop more vegetables. ¡°Can I try and do those? They¡¯re thest ones, right?¡± I asked, standing straight. She smiled and looked at me. ¡°Have you ever done anything in a kitchen? No. So let me.¡± ¡°Pleeeaase. And if I hurt my finger, you kiss it,¡± I smiled and sheughed, looking at me. ¡°You could always- aah!¡± her scream surprised me and I immediately looked for what had gone wrong. She frowned in pain and held up her index finger. I saw blood. ¡°Ooow!¡± she cried. ¡°Oh my. Hold on,¡± I carefully held her hand and put it under the tap, turning the water on. It rushed down on it. ¡°Hold on.¡± I rushed to the little first aid box in the bathroom and grabbed a bandaid and cotton. I returned to Sa?da and closed the tap. I carefully wiped the water and blood off her finger with the cotton, then I wrapped the finger with the bandaid. She squealed and shook a little because the bandaid had alcohol spirits on it, to stop the oozing blood and dry the little wound. ¡°I told you to keep your eyes on the board,¡± I smiled and blew softly on her finger until she stopped feeling the alcohol spirits. She let out a littleugh that also sounded like a sob. ¡°Guess you¡¯ll be the one, needing that kiss,¡± I mused and she giggled. ¡°You want it? It¡¯ll make you feel better. I swear.¡± Sheughed. ¡°Well, maybe I do want it,¡± she rolled her eyes and I grinned. ¡°Does it even work?¡± she joked. ¡°Mhm,¡± I lowered my head and kissed her finger. ¡°I actually liked the feel of that. I feel better,¡± she smiled and my breath hitched for a second or so. ¡°Good,¡± without thinking at all, I grabbed her waist, surprising her. ¡°What are you-¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna take it from here,¡± I cut in and carried her. She was so fragile. ¡°Omg,¡± she gasped and giggled, her hands on my shoulders for support as I held her up in the air. Our eyes never left the other¡¯s, until I made her sit on the sink. ¡°You want to help me finish?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Mhm.¡± I was standing real close to her and in between her legs, my hands on her waist and hers on my shoulders. ¡°Hopefully, I don¡¯t cut myself. I¡¯ll be careful. Unlike you,¡± I teased and she giggled. Her giggles always caused some feeling down my spine, recently. A good feeling. I liked being in her to think she was boring. And, I liked touching her. ¡äNot in a bad sense of course. I just like the feel of her smooth skin when I¡¯m hugging her or holding her arm or hand. That¡¯s¨C That¡¯s what I mean.¡ä ¡°What lotion do you use?¡± I asked. ¡°Your skin is so soft,¡± I said, my hands going up her waist to her sides. She was ticklish andughed, pushing my hands off her. Recently I¡¯d been tickling her a lot and so now she was careful of my every move, amusing me. ¡°I add coconut oil to my lotion. Now start chopping so I cook," she mused. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± I let her go and turned to the board and grabbed the knife. ¡°Hopefully I don¡¯t cut myself too.¡± ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll kiss the pain away too,¡± she wriggled her brows yfully at me and I smiled. ¡°Well, I can cut it right now,¡± I joked. ¡°Asahd, don¡¯t!¡± she poked me and weughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you but I love these touchy games. And you do to,¡± I said yfully and wriggled my brows at her. ¡°What? I¡¯m not like you. You¡¯re crazy,¡± she mocked andughed, though her cheeks turned pink. Exposed. ~~~~ Chapter 37: 37. Thoughts Chapter 37: 37. Thoughts Asahd¡¯s POV: Then next morning, I stepped out of my room to do ten pushups, go shower, prepare and go to work, like I did every morning. Surprisingly, I heard Sa?da in the kitchen. She usually got up at eight or so. I went to the kitchen and met her searching the fridge. She hadn¡¯t seen me. My eyes dropped to the cute tiny shorts that she had on. I admired her smooth legs and strangely, I felt my throat grow a little dry and a stir in my pants. ¡äThis is sick.¡ä I thought, swallowing hard and trying to wipe out what had just happened. I looked behind me and over my shoulder like I was some sneaky bandit then turned to her again. I was shirtless and had nothing but a pair of sweats on. I slowly approached her. She didn¡¯t hear me. ¡°Why are you up this early?¡± I asked lowly and she gasped, turning immediately. ¡°Oh my, you scared me,¡± she whispered with a lowugh. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said smiling, and we stared at each other for a short while. Then she realised I was shirtless and it immediately made her redden and feel a little ufortable. ¡äSuch a good girl.¡ä I smiled at the awkward thought. I grabbed her hand and stared at her cut finger. ¡°Still hurts?¡± I asked. ¡°A little. I¡¯ll change the bandaid,ter,¡± she smiled a little. ¡°Okay,¡± I kissed her finger and she giggled a little, biting her lower lip. You don¡¯t wanna know the effect it caused in me. ¡äMy body reacted to that like it was turned on. Is it?¡ä My thoughts seemed mixed up and confused that morning. I decided that it was probably because I had not slept very well the previous night. I was staring into her eyes the whole while,pletely lost in my thoughts. She suddenly cleared her throat and I snapped. Amused, she stepped back and pulled her hand away from my grip. ¡°Uh, you should go prepare for work now,¡± she said. ¡°Right. Can I get a hug?¡± ¡äWhy?¡ä The mind and body had nothing inmon. Each did what it wanted. ¡°Sure,¡± her reply was low and she stepped closer and into my arms. I wrapped them around her and hugged her tight, resting my chin on her head and closing my eyes. There was thing she always did when we hugged, that I liked. She would put her palms, t on my back and rub slowly and carefully. Almost like slow caresses. And it felt even better friends when she did it on my bare skin. Something was very unusual about my thoughts and body reactions, that morning. But I did nothing about them. Not that I didn¡¯t want to, I just couldn¡¯t control the thoughts that rushed in my mind and my body reactions. An awkward moment indeed. ¡¯Boy, let her go. It¡¯s Sa?da, for crying out loud!¡ä Well, my body didn¡¯t want to let go. Sa?da¡¯s POV: It was awkward, but appeasing in some way. ¡äHe¡¯s is shirtless. I¡¯m in shorts.¡ä The facts made me realise that I¡¯d just gone against my own ethics, without even realising. These touchy games were bing a little too expensive yet I allowed them to happen. Something I never did, allowing someone other than Noure, touch me in warm ways. Yet I¡¯d let Asahd do so. He¡¯d grabbed me by the waist several times, I¡¯d kissed him on the cheek and forehead more than appropriate and he¡¯d done same. Hugs weren¡¯t harmful, until now. It was bing a little awkward. Maybe too awkward. ¡äWe shouldn¡¯t be thisfortable or touchy. We¡¯ve already crossed a few limits we shouldn¡¯t have. I¡¯ll soon be married and it¡¯s not right for another man to touch me this much or see me in shorts. What am I doing, for crying out loud??¡ä I reddened and stepped away from Asahd, immediately. ¡°Um, I came to get a ss of milk. I¡¯m going back to sleep till it¡¯s time for me to get up and eventually go to work,¡± I said, smiling ufortably. ¡°Alright. See you tonight,¡± he replied in a rather husky voice. You don¡¯t wanna know the effect that that left on me. ¡¯My dear, you need more sleep.¡ä I thought to myself after smiling a little at Asahd. I then rushed to my room. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Two fries and giant shakes, right?¡± I asked the clients one more time. ¡°Yeah. And with some sauce for the kids, please,¡± thedy added. ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am. Right away.¡± I went to the counter and dropped her order, waiting for it to be ready. ¡°Asahd?¡± the manager called, stepping out of his office. ¡°Yes, boss?¡± ¡°Switch up with Matt at the back. You¡¯ll be helping Allison to take the orders of driving clients.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± I definitely preferred to be at the back than walking up and down in the main room. I went to the back and Matt left, leaving me with Allison. ¡°So we¡¯ll be here, together huh?¡± she giggled and I smiled, wrapping my arms around her waist and pulling her in for a kiss. As I lowered my head to kiss her, I froze, recognising a sweet smell. I looked around but there was no one else. I looked at a confused Ally. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Oh, nothing. I just inhaled a familiar smell.¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s my new perfume,¡± she smiled and I looked at her. ¡°New perfume?¡± I lowered my head and inhaled. ¡äSa?da.¡ä ¡°W¨C where did you get it?¡± I asked. ¡°I went to the mall yesterday and there¡¯s this new Moran beauty shop that sells foreign and sweet perfumes. I picked this one and hoped you would like,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°But from the look on your face, seems you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Um,¡± I cleared my throat. ¡°No not that. Just that, Sa?da uses the same perfume.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s kinda awkward cuz I¡¯m used to her having its particr sweet smell.¡± ¡°Oops. I didn¡¯t know,¡± she giggled a little and Iughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine though. I think it fits you just as well.¡± ¡äLying ass.¡ä ¡°Really?¡± she smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡äLying.¡ä The thought of my own subconscious made meugh a little. I kissed her forehead and we got to work. ¡°You¡¯re at the window, or?¡± she asked. ¡°Window.¡± ¡°Okay, babe.¡± About a minute ater, a car pulled up. ¡°Hello and wee to fries & spice. How¡¯s your day, sir?¡± I asked the same ol¡¯ question. ¡°Good and yours?¡± ¡°Not bad. What can I get you?¡± ¡°A cheeseburger without tomatoes, a pizza slice and soda.¡± I repeated the order to Allison who made the burger while I went to cut the slice. We packaged the food and I grabbed a cold soda can. I gave the customer his meal and he paid. ¡°Keep the change.¡± ¡°Thank you Sir. Have a good afternoon.¡± ¡°Thank you, you too,¡± he drove off and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Some part of me refuses to believe that I¡¯m living this life,¡± I mutteredzily. ¡°What life?¡± Allison mused and I shook a little. How could I have forgotten, that I wasn¡¯t alone? I turned to her. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, sweetheart. Thinking out loud. What I meant was, I¡¯m actually living in this country now. I¡¯ve always wanted to do so.¡± ¡äYeah, right.¡ä ¡°Oki,¡± she smiled and went on with what she was doing. *** At our second break, we all sat on the couches and chairs of the restaurant, to rx. ¡°It¡¯s been long since we did another group outing, guys,¡± Jenna started. ¡°True,¡± Jason agreed. ¡°Is it some obligation?¡± I mused. ¡°More like a tradition. Before you joined us, we always went out in group and had fun on most Saturdays. Now we¡¯ve kinda stopped that,¡± Elsa exined. ¡°That¡¯s why we should continue. We always have fun,¡± Stephan said. ¡°Okay. What can we do, where can we go to?¡± I asked. ¡°I have an idea,¡± Derrick said. ¡°Asahd you weren¡¯t here the first time. We went camping in the woods a year ago and had a lot of fun. Let¡¯s do it again.¡± ¡°True,¡± every single one of them agreed. I stared. I had never camped and I definitely wasn¡¯t a fan of sleeping alone in the woods. ¡°Asahd, what do you say?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not a fan of sleeping in the woods at night.¡± ¡°You scared?¡± Brittany who¡¯d recently started talking to me after seeing that I would never apologise for whatsoever, mocked. ¡°Yes. Nothing to be ashamed off,¡± I rolled my eyes and theyughed. ¡°It¡¯s the park¡¯s woods. They¡¯re not dangerous,¡± Allison reassured. ¡°You think? I got robbed in that park, the first night I got here.¡± Theyughed again. ¡°We¡¯ll be a group, okay? Cmon man,¡± Derrick said. They ttered me until I eventually gave in. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Bring Sa?da along. She¡¯s cool,¡± Elsa said. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell her about it.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 38: 38. Chapter 38: 38. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°But we don¡¯t have tents or sleeping bags.¡± Sa?da told meter that evening when I told her about the camping experience the others had invited us to. ¡°That¡¯s what I told them. Alex says he has two tents and could bring us one. Matt has extra sleeping bags and said he¡¯ll help us with them. So all we gotta do is bring our necessities.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s only for a night right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you in?¡± ¡°Are you?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course. If you¡¯reing.¡± ¡°So if I refuse, you won¡¯t go?¡± she mused. ¡°Fact.¡± ¡°Even if Allison expects you to show up?¡± sheughed a little. ¡äI¡¯d forgotten about Ally.¡ä ¡°Oh, guess I¡¯ll have to go after all,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯lle,¡± she finally said and I smiled. ¡°Cool.¡± ¡°Cool.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell my father about it. It¡¯s Saturday, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. I have a feeling we¡¯ll have a very good time.¡± ¡°I hope,¡± she smirked and my gaze dropped to her pretty lips. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The days flew by and soon it was Thursday. I sat in my room that night, chatting with Noure. My father had gone out and Asahd was lying on my bed, busy manipting his phone while I sat on the edge. "I have something special for you,¡± Noure told me over the phone. ¡°Oh, really? What is it?¡± I smiled. "Can¡¯t say. It¡¯s a surprise and I¡¯m waiting for you to get here so I give it to you.¡± ¡°Noure, I don¡¯t want anything. I have you,¡± I told him, my cheeks reddening. ¡°Hum!¡± Asahd eximed yfully and Iughed, turning and poking him. "Yes, you do. I¡¯m all yours, Sa?da. I really can¡¯t wait to have you back here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all yours too. Soon I¡¯ll carry your name. The more we speak of it, the more I can¡¯t wait to be your wife. Our wedding will be memorable.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll feast and drink at it! So n to get enough food!¡± Asahd eximed with augh and I hit him yfully. He was supposed to shut up. "Is that Asahd??¡± Noure asked in surprise. ¡°Um, yeah.¡± "Sa?da, he listens to our conversations??¡± ¡°No. It isn¡¯t on loudspeaker. Plus, he came in to get something. He¡¯s out now,¡± I¡¯d just lied to Noure. For the first time, I¡¯d lied to him. Asahd, realising I was lying, raised his brows and his lips twitched in amusement. "Hmm, okay. I know you are friends now and quite close but I prefer you keep our issues as lovers, private. Like you normally should.¡± ¡°I keep our issues private, Noure.¡± ¡äOr not.¡ä I¡¯d already told Asahd about our kiss and a few other things. ¡°Second lie, sweetheart.¡± Asahd whispered with a low chuckle. "I hope so, Sa?da. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay. Bye, my dear.¡± "Sleep tight, darling.¡± I hung up and ran my fingers through my hair, a little frustrated. ¡°You lied,¡± Asahd started in amusement. ¡°Twice.¡± ¡°You think I didn¡¯t realise? Thank you dumbass,¡± I teased and heughed. ¡°Sa?da isn¡¯t a good girl after all. Poor Noure.¡± Amused, I turned and raised my hand to hit him on the tummy but I he moved and I ended up hitting him on the zip area, causing him to groan and immediately cover himself, while I gasped in shock and amusement. ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m sorry!¡± I eximed, giggling. ¡°Harm¡¯s done,¡± he rolled onto his side with a little frown, his hands in between his legs and his thighs shut tight. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± I mused and rubbed his cheek. ¡°I hurt you that bad?¡± I asked, beginning to worry a little. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I repeated, finding it hard to stop chuckling. I lowered my head to kiss his cheek but at the same moment, he¡¯d opened his eyes and raised his head to say something. Before I could realise and stop, I ended up kissing his chin, close to his bottom lip. ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± I mused and withdrew immediately. His lips twitched in amusement. ¡°I think you missed my lips. Try again,¡± he joked and Iughed. ¡°Shut up!¡± I poked him. ¡°I was trying to kiss your lips to¨C¡± ¡°Lips??¡± he asked with a wide smile. ¡°Cheek! Omg, I meant cheek! You got me all confused, speaking about lips!¡± Iughed hard, my cheeks burning. Heughed at me. ¡°You are impossible, Asahd. Careful, I¡¯ll start reporting you to Noure,¡± I joked. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re trying to say that Noure should start considering me as somepetition or rival?¡± he asked with a yful mischievous smirk. Iughed. ¡°You always transform every single thing I say into what you want to believe,¡± I mocked. ¡°Noure has nothing to worry about. He knows I¡¯m his. And plus, you¡¯re nopetition to him,¡± I teased, folding my arms. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Asahd mused andy again, picking his phone. ¡°It¡¯s a threat,¡± he joked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ally, you threaten me now.¡± He raised an amused brow at me. ¡°Go ahead. She loves that about me. How stubborn I am. Turns her on.¡± ¡°Eew!¡± Iughed and he joined me. ¡°There was nothing nasty about that sentence, Sa?da!¡± he mocked, ¡°Yet you¡¯re already cringing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too pure for this world.¡± ¡°I wish I could spy on you and Noure on your nuptial night. When you¡¯ll have to give in to sensual moments.¡± ¡°You are sicker than I thought.¡± I mused, feeling my cheeks burn. But then an inappropriate question crossed my mind. I wasn¡¯t supposed to ask it but I was to tempted to for a reason I ignored. ¡°Have¨C have you slept with Allison?¡± the words left my mouth, making me regret them immediately but he¡¯d already heard. He looked at me and smiled ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± I mused. ¡°That was so awkward. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± he still replied. ¡°Oh, okay. Nice.¡± He smirked a little. ¡°Nice,¡± he sat up and kissed my forehead. ¡°What was that for?¡± I smiled, amused. ¡°I just felt like it,¡± he smiled and got off the bed. ¡°Going to my room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I watched him leave. ~~~~ Chapter 39: 39. Closer Chapter 39: 39. Closer *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Friday passed and finally, it was Saturday. - ¡°Mmf! Fourteen,¡± I grunted as I did my pushups. But they were harder than usual because I had Sa?da, lying on top of my back. Shey stomach down on me and had her arms folded under her head that was right above my shoulder. ¡°Fiiifteen.¡± ¡°Gotta do twenty. Remember,¡± she giggled from behind me. I closed my eyes and decided to resist a little longer until I was done. ¡°Sixteennn... Seventeen...¡± ¡°Almost there,¡± she mused. ¡°Eighteeen... Neen... Twenty!¡± Inded on my tummy with a groan, exhausted. ¡°p for yourself,¡± she giggled. Earlier, we¡¯d gone jogging before returning to the apartmentter that same morning. We both had to shower and so it didn¡¯t bother her, lying on my sweaty self. ¡°I¨C I need a massage,¡± I said, breathless and tired. ¡°Alright your Highness. But first,¡± I felt her rub her chest against my back. I was shirtless. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I chuckled, folding my arms underneath my head and resting on them. ¡°Wiping your sweaty back cuz ur T-shirt isn¡¯t dry enough,¡± sheughed. ¡°You know I can feel your boobs, right?¡± She stopped immediately as expected, and Iughed. ¡°Stupid,¡± she pulled a little on my hair and Iughed again. I felt her seat up, straddling my lower back. She started to massage my back and the feeling was great. ¡°Gold fingers,¡± I muttered dreamily. ¡°Well, thank you,¡± she mused. It was no joke. She massaged so well and I wasn¡¯t exaggerating anything. She knew the stressed parts and spots, massaging them till I felt like drooling. She even did it better than the Royal massager we had back in Zagreh. Suddenly, she started massaging this soft spot I didn¡¯t know I had around my lower back. ¡°Ohhh,¡± a moan escaped my lips and I rxed even more. ¡°Seems I¡¯ve found a sweet spot,¡± Sa?da said and I could tell she was smiling. ¡°Yesss, you have,¡± my eyes could barely stay open. I actually started to feel myself begin to harden a little, in between my legs. It was kinda embarrassing for me to get a turn on from a simple massage but I didn¡¯t want her to stop. Of course Djafar was out while all this was happening. In no time, I was semi hard, down there. The fact made me chucklezily. I couldn¡¯t control my buddy most of the time. Around Allison because she always kissed and touched me in a sensual way, and now with Sa?da who did nothing but massage me? I wasn¡¯t guilty one bit! ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± she mused from behind me. ¡°You¡¯re too innocent to understand,¡± I teased and she pinched me a little, making meugh. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s funny,¡± she insisted. ¡°Well, I¡¯m hard.¡± She was silent and Iughed. ¡°What?¡± she asked confused. ¡°And that¡¯s why I say, you¡¯re too innocent to understand.¡± I could tell her silence meant she was trying hard to understand what I meant. ¡°Oh my, are you serious?!¡± she burst outughing. Now she¡¯d understood. ¡°For real,¡± I mused. ¡°Eew! You¡¯re weird!¡± she said and got off me. Sa?da¡¯s POV: Iughed and looked down at him. Asahd was so strange. ¡°Is it the massage??¡± Iughed. ¡°Mmhmm, you¡¯re not massaging me again?¡± he chuckled. ¡°No way,¡± I mocked. Heughed a little and rolled unto his back and put his arms behind his head for support. I couldn¡¯t help it but stare at how his muscles flexed. Unconsciously, my eyes dropped to his sweats and I saw the bulge. My breath literally hitched. It wasn¡¯t a small one. ¡äSa?da! Your manners!¡ä I looked away for a second or so but my eyes were back! It was quite hard for any girl to take their eyes off, or maybe just me. I didn¡¯t know how to take my eyes off. ¡°Like what you see?¡± Asahd teased with a smirk, snapping me out of it. I felt my cheeks burn real bad. ¡°And it¡¯s just semi hard.¡± ¡äWhat the hell is going on?? This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡ä I thought, yet I wasn¡¯t angry. I was a little amused and I found myself smiling a little at him. Asahd¡¯s POV: After saying that to her, I felt like disappearing, yet it¡¯d given some part of me a little satisfaction! For some weird reason I ignored! ¡äAre you listening to yourself?? It¡¯s Sa?da you are talking to! I¡¯m so inappropriate right now.¡ä But some part of me also didn¡¯t care and wanted to see how she would react. When she suddenly smiled a little, raising her brow in a teasing manner and folding her arms, it really surprised me. I¡¯d expected her to walk out orugh it off and still leave. ¡°Did I ask you anything, Asahd?¡± she teased. ¡°No. But I thought you would want to know, because you seemed to be staring at it.¡± ¡äShut up!¡ä She reddened and rolled her eyes. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t,¡± she replied, though she stared at me again, like she actually couldn¡¯t control her eyes. Call me sick, but that made more blood rush all the way down and in between my legs again. ¡°You just did,¡± I smiled and her lips twitched in amusement. She was going to say something when suddenly, we heard keys on the other side of the door. Djafar! ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± we both whispered in amusement. I literally crawled my way to my door on four legs, because it was closer, while Sa?da¡¯ tiptoed to hers with a low giggle. We seeded in getting to our rooms before Djafar walked in. *** That afternoon, as nned, Sa?da and I met Alex and Derrick in town, then we all went to the orphanage. Sa?da¡¯s POV: When we got there, my heart almost couldn¡¯t take all the cuteness. I was heartbroken on seeing all the beautiful children that had no parents and were hoping to get Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. adopted someday. They were so nice with me and I carried almost every single one of them. My heart melted when I saw this cute little toddlers rush to hug Asahd when we¡¯d just arrived. They liked him very much already and it could be seen. He¡¯d been with them, once, and yet they were all so happy he¡¯de back. Their little voices chipped: ¡°Asahd! We missed you!¡± ¡°You bought candy?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll y with us again, please?!¡± I couldn¡¯t help it but giggle when this little girl squealed at the top of her voice, ¡°Noodles!¡± And Asahd was like, ¡°Giggles!¡± He carried her and she started to giggle. ¡äMy heart!¡ä It was so surprising. Asahd had never really liked kids, yet the Asahd I was seeing in front of me was ¡°Sa?da, this is Lucy. The sweetheart amongst many other sweethearts, that I told you about.¡± ¡°Hello, Lucy,¡± I smiled and shook her little hand. She giggled and covered her face, shyly. ¡°You¡¯re pretty.¡± Iughed a little. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re even prettier. A real princess.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± sheughed happily. Then she stretched a tiny hand and touched my hair. ¡°You like my hair?¡± I asked. ¡°Yessss,¡± ¡°Should we y hair salon? So I fix your beautiful hair?¡± ¡°Yes, pleash!¡± her little lisp was so cute! She turned to Asahd with a smile. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± she asked shyly. ¡°She¡¯s a very good friend,¡± Asahd replied, smiling at me. I smiled back. ¡°You like her?¡± she giggled. ¡°Very much,¡± he replied and gave Lucy to me. I happily carried her. ¡°Lemme go y with the others.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I smiled at him and he kissed my forehead before leaving. ¡°You like him?¡± Lucy asked with a shy smile. ¡°Of course. I like him very much. Now let¡¯s go y.¡± *** By four PM, we parted from Alex and Derrick. We all returned home and get our things to meetter at the Central park¡¯s woods to camp. My father had given me permission. ¡°Grab your coat. The nights are chilly,¡± He¡¯d told me. ¡°Yes, father.¡± ** We met the others in front of the restaurant where they worked, by 7pm. They weed me kindly like they did most of the time. I was surprised when Allison didn¡¯t kiss Asahd but then I remembered that the others weren¡¯t aware of their rtionship. We all got into Jason¡¯s car which was a big one, and drove off. We got to the park which was already closed. I watched them use a passage way through a wall to get in. ¡°Isn¡¯t this illegal?¡± I asked Asahd. ¡°Well, we won¡¯t get caught. Promised. Come on,¡± he grabbed my hand and we got in. Chapter 40: 40. Chilly Camping Chapter 40: 40. Chilly Camping Writer¡¯s POV: The teens sneaked their way through the park without the security guard catching them. It was almost impossible for them to be caught because the ce was very big. They followed Stephan who led the way into the woods of the park which he had studied before their arrival. They went deep into the woods until they couldn¡¯t see the park itself, anymore. They found a beautiful t spot not far from the a littleke in those woods. There was enough space for them to build their tents and start their fire. The night was chilly and they sure were going to be needing that fire. ¡°Here we are, guys. Let¡¯s start setting the tents up,¡± Stephan told them. Asahd was given the extra tent setup and Sa?da helped him to set it up. The others did same with theirs. While they worked, Allison and Asahd kept exchanging discreet looks and stares. They definitely wanted to spend some quality time together but the others were with them. Asahd and Sa?da seeded in setting up the tent perfectly well. She noticed Asahd and Allison kept exchanging looks and so she whispered to him, ¡°Look for some excuse so you both leave the group a little.¡± ¡°What excuse can I give without the others suspecting.¡± ¡°Like, you wanna go get some wood.¡± ¡°If I ask her to apany me, the others will find it a little odd.¡± ¡°Alright. Ask me. I¡¯ll go help Jenna fix her tent and then call me casually.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sa?da then went to Jenna and Elsa who were trying to set theirs up. ¡°Need help?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Sure,¡± the girls replied happily. Sa?da began helping them too. ¡°Hey Sa?da, let¡¯s go get some wood for the fire,¡± Asahd suddenly said. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy. Allison can you please go with him? Since you¡¯re also done with your tent.¡± ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Allison replied and she and Asahd left into the woods with theirmp. - ¡°Is it just me, or that was nned?¡± Allison mused when she and Asahd were far from the others. ¡°Of course it was,¡± Asahd chuckled. ¡°Your sister¡¯s so cool,¡± she giggled. ¡°And pretty. I have a cousin in town and he¡¯s not bad. I was thinking we could hook them up.¡± Asahd stared at her. ¡°Nope.¡± Allisonughed. ¡°Why? You seem so protective of her. Like you don¡¯t want her to flirt with anyone or any guy to approach her.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s it not it. She¡¯s¨C she¡¯s taken. She¡¯s already with someone.¡± ¡°Really?? I didn¡¯t know. That¡¯s cool. She¡¯s great. I hope he treats her like a Queen,¡± she mused. ¡°Ironically, he does. He really does,¡± Asahd muttered. ¡°They¡¯ve been with each other for years now.¡± ¡°Aaaw, that¡¯s sweet. Who knows, maybe they¡¯ll be a real thing andst till he puts a ring.¡± ¡°You have no idea how very possible that is. Anyway,¡± he leaned against a tree and pulled her into his arms. ¡°We didn¡¯te here to speak of Sa?da, did we?¡± ¡°No,¡± she smirked and got on her toes to kiss him. He put off themp. They shared a sensual kiss that got heated in less than a minute. Their hands were all over the other¡¯s bodies and they sure were having a good time. Asahd was a little surprised when Allison slid her hand down the waistband of his jeans and into his boxers. ¡äOh okay.¡¯ Asahd thought and smiled through their kiss. In no time he was hard. Allison might have acted all shy and stuff but with Asahd, she showed her true colors and desires from time to time. A sneaky little freak indeed. Asahd had been waiting for her to make the first step, inviting him into making love to her. And she was starting to do so. He didn¡¯t want to look like some impatient and frustrated jerk. Because actually, he wasn¡¯t one and had never been one. He had never in his young live, asked a girl sleep with him. He¡¯d always had that habit that fed his ego, of letting the girls ask him first or make the first step, wanting him to make love to them. He wasn¡¯t going to beg anyone. ¡°You¡¯re bigger than I thought,¡± Allison whispered breathlessly through their kiss and with a low giggle. She wrapped her fingers around his length, goosebumps taking over her skin. ¡°Make love to me, Asahd,¡± she whispered, kissing him deeper. ¡°What have you been waiting for?¡± Asahd smiled through their kiss but gave her no answer. Instead, he let his hands slide underneath her T-shirt and upwards to her breasts. She had no bra. When he cupped them, she moaned softly. She wrapped her arms around his neck and moaned against his lips. Things were going to get hotter when he suddenly received a text. It was from Sa?da and he knew because he¡¯d put a unique ringtone for her calls and SMSs. He broke the kiss to Ally¡¯s surprise and searched his pockets. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, breathless and confused. ¡°It¡¯s Sa?da.¡± he took his phone out and read her text: -The others are beginning to wonder about your long absence. Get yourself back.- ¡°The others are looking for us. Let¡¯s go,¡± he said and fixed his jeans and wiping Ally¡¯s ChapStick off his lips. ¡°Okay. But we need wood. Remember?¡± He put on hismp and looked around. Luckily, there were little logs of wood around. They picked as much as possible and returned to the camp site. ¡°We¡¯ll find time to finish what we started,¡± Allison smirked at him. ¡°Facts. That was hot,¡± he mused and she giggled. - They soon joined the others who weren¡¯t suspicious of anything. ¡°Now we¡¯re in pairs. The tents aren¡¯t enough so we have to sleep in twos,¡± Matt started. ¡°My tent is big enough. And we¡¯re eleven. Three of us can sleep in mine," Jason added ¡°Alright. Pick your partners.¡± ¡°Asahd,¡± Jenna said shamelessly and the othersughed. Allison didn¡¯t like the sound of that but had to y along. ¡°I want Asahd too,¡± Brittany mused. ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Allison ended up saying without thinking. ¡°And why??¡± Jenna asked her with a little frown. Asahd and Sa?da watched in amusement. ¡°Um, because his sister is here and why make her share with one of us when they can share a tent.¡± ¡°Sa?da can still share one with Elsa. They get along quite well,¡± Brittany cut in. Which was true. Sa?da and Elsa had started to get along quite well. She was morefortable with Elsa than even with Allison because Elsa always seemed to mind her business. ¡°Right,¡± Jenna agreed. ¡°I won¡¯t mind,¡± Elsa said. ¡°Okay. Problem is, I didn¡¯t find the two extra sleeping bags for them,¡± Derrick started. ¡°I found one. But it¡¯s big enough for two.¡± ¡°Now that makes it tougher,¡± Alexughed. ¡°I can share it with Asahd. I have no problem,¡± Jennaughed. She was particrly annoying that evening. And was getting on Allison¡¯s nerves. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Asahd chose??¡± Jason mused. ¡°I wish I had girls fighting for a tent with me.¡± The othersughed. ¡°So, Asahd?¡± Stephan asked. Asahd stared at them in amusement. He couldn¡¯t chose Jenna and he didn¡¯t even want to, Britt was a different annoying case and he wasn¡¯t close enough to Elsa to chose her. He couldn¡¯t chose Allison either because if he did so, the others would definitely tease her out of jealousy. And the most important reason of all, he didn¡¯t want Sa?da sharing a tent with one of the guys or being forced to share the extra sleeping bag with Elsa which would be quite ufortable because even if they got along, they were still strangers to each other. He¡¯d invited her and didn¡¯t want her regretting. ¡°Ally¡¯s right. I¡¯d rather keep my sister,pany,¡± he finally said to the disappointment of some and the great relief of Allison. ¡°So be it. Let¡¯s start a fire, eat marshmallows and tell freaky ass stories,¡± Derrick mused and the others - Sa?da and Asahd got into the little tent and put their bags andmp in a corner. Then they fixed the sleeping bag. ¡°It was hot out there,¡± she mused. ¡°They¡¯re literally fighting over you. It¡¯s so weird how shameless Jenna and Brittany are.¡± ¡°Scary even,¡± Asahd chuckled and Sa?daughed. ¡°So, did you and Ally get some quality minutes?¡± Sa?da teased and heughed a little. ¡°Yeah. Guess what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We were kissing and things got heated.¡± ¡°Hmmmm, how heated? Gossip, please,¡± Sa?da giggled. ¡°Well,¡± he poked his head out of the tent and made sure there was no one close. Then he told Sa?da the necessary, not too detailed. ¡°Oh my, so this means that when you both get the opportunity, you¡¯ll sleep together?¡± sheughed, ¡°That is so weird.¡± Asahdughed at Sa?da¡¯s innocence. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. You¡¯re the only one that thinks so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s odd how free, people get sensual with one another without being married. I can¡¯t understand it,¡± she mused. Asahdughed. ¡°It happens everyday. I have a feeling you¡¯ll soon understand what it feels like,¡± he teased. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That you and Noure are all over each other when you meet. If you aren¡¯t careful, when we get back to Zagreh, he might pop that cherry even before the engagement ceremony is done.¡± ¡°Yh! No. I won¡¯t let that happen,¡± Sa?da chuckled, nervously. ¡°That¡¯s what most girls say, until their body desires, as well as the guys they are crazy for, take over their senses. I know what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m amongst the few strong headed and determined ones.¡± ¡°I used to think that. Until you told me about your kiss with Noure when you were alone with him.¡± ¡°It proves nothing,¡± she replied casually, with a smirk. ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡± Asahd watched her crawl to the tent¡¯s opening and get out. ¡äNoure sure is lucky. She¡¯s a dime and he was first to kiss her pretty lips.¡ä He swallowed a little at the thought. ¡¯And he¡¯ll be the first to taste her innocence. He better treat her right till the end or he¡¯ll have to deal with me.¡ä Asahd found himself frowning a little at the thought. But then he shook his head and left the tent too. ~~~~ Chapter 41: 41. Dirty Confessions Chapter 41: 41. Dirty Confessions *** Writer¡¯s POV: The youngsters gathered around their camp fire with marshmallows, mini hotdogs and chips. ¡°So, who starts?¡± Matt mused. ¡°Scary stories?¡± Sa?da asked. ¡°Heck no. What are we? Kids?¡± Mattughed. ¡°Freaky stories, Darling,¡± Brittany mused. ¡°Right. The dirtiest and freakiest ones we¡¯ve experienced individually and are ready to share with everyone,¡± Allison added with augh. Sa?da was a little surprised but didn¡¯t say anything. She then realised Asahd was staring at her, amusement lingering in his eyes. He was seated opposite her, on the other side of the fire so they could actually keep an eye on each other. She knew he wanted tough at how ¡®innocent¡¯ and na?ve she always was. Normal, she wasn¡¯t used to such. She rolled her eyes at him and looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll start. Ask me questions,¡± Jason mused. Elsa raised her hand first. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Have you ever made out with an older woman?¡± she asked and the others cooed. Sa?da was surprised at the question but also very amused. ¡°Yes,¡± Jason admitted and the othersughed out happily. ¡°When and how?¡± Elsa added and Jason went into the freaky and dirty details of the story. Sa?da cringed so bad, throughout. Asahd almost choked withughter on seeing her reaction. ¡°Sis, you okay?¡± he ended upughing and asking to everyone¡¯s hearing. Sa?da reddened and the othersughed. ¡°Awwh leave her alone, Asahd,¡± Allisonughed. ¡°Hahaha, Sa?da you¡¯re not obliged to listen, you know,¡± Elsa mused. ¡°I¡¯ll¨C I¡¯ll survive,¡± Sa?daughed and the others joined her. ¡°Okay, then. As I was saying,¡± Jason continued with his detailed story. Sa?da ended up, closing her ears when it got too dirty. Everyoneughed. Jason had made his way too dirty and detailed. He finally finished and the othersughed and cheered. ¡°Awkward to admit, but that turned me on,¡± Elsa mused and the othersughed. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± The nasty stories went on and Sa?da kept cringing over and over. Asahdughed so hard at her. Sa?da heard all sorts of things that she wasn¡¯t even sure were possible. They amused and shocked her at the same time. Sometimes she would burst outughing at the absurdity and oddness of the things she heard. ¡äOh my! They are the sickest people ever! How is that even possible?? Eeeeeew.¡ä Other than that, they allughed most of the time while listening to the sexual and odd stories. Yes they made her cringe and want to puke, but they made herugh too. ¡°So, Sa?da? Any story you can tell?¡± Alex mused. ¡°None. Absolutely nothing. Eew,¡± sheughed and the others joined her. ¡°She can¡¯t say cuz her brother¡¯s here,¡± Jennaughed. ¡°Even I would shut up if my older brother were here.¡± ¡°True!¡± the others agreed inughter. ¡äFirst of all, Asahd isn¡¯t my brother. Secondly, I actually have nothing to say cuz I haven¡¯t tried and probably will never try all the weird things you all have. Eew. Even if I had, I would keep my business to myself!¡¯. The thought made herugh. ¡°Well, I bet Asahd wouldn¡¯t mind telling us stuff,¡± Allison mused. ¡°Facts. So first of all, stick your tongue out,¡± Jenna started and an amused Asahd did as told. ¡°Now pick a marshmallow,¡± Elsa added with a chuckle. Sa?da watched in confusion, trying to understand where this was going. ¡°Lick the marshmallow,¡± Brittany continued. Asahd did so and the girls cooed. ¡¯What the hell?¡ä Sa?da was amused and lost. ¡°Now the question,¡± Allisonughed. ¡°All with me, guys. 3, 2...¡± When she got to one, all of them, including the guys, asked throughughs: ¡°Can you lick pussy like that?!¡± ¡°Oh my gawd. What?¡± Asahd asked in surprise,ughing out. ¡°I did not expect that!¡± Everyoneughed but a confused Sa?da. She leaned in and whispered to Elsa, ¡°I¡¯m kinda na?ve,¡± she giggled. ¡°But what the hell do you all mean by can he lick pussy?¡± Elsaughed a little and whispered in reply, ¡°It means, can he eat a girl out. Can he, you know, pleasure her with his tongue by licking her.¡± ¡°What?¡± a confused and amused Sa?da asked. ¡°We¡¯re asking him if he can lick a girl, down there, the way he licked the marshmallow.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes grew wide and Elsa giggled in amusement. ¡°Eew, how is that¨C Oh my,¡± Sa?da gasped, amused and shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve never had a guy eat you out?¡± Elsa mused. ¡°Nooo.¡± ¡°The feeling is amazing. Trust me. Imagine a warm tongue pleasuring you. It¡¯s a great feeling,¡± Elsa Sa?da had turned red and her mouth had dropped slightly open. ¡äOh my goooosh. What the hell?!¡ä Sheughed a little, though still shocked. ¡äHas Asahd done that?!¡ä She focused on the others once again. ¡°Asahd answer!¡± the othersughed. ¡°We know you have. But we wanna hear it! Can you lick pussy like that?¡± Asahd¡¯s lips twitched in amusement and he stared at Sa?da. He was definitely hesitating to give an answer because she was there. ¡°You don¡¯t wanna say it because of Sa?da??¡± Derrickughed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind Asahd. Have you?¡± Sa?daughed and the others cooed andughed. ¡°The truthes out tonight! You¡¯re about to discover that your brother¡¯s a freak!¡± Alexughed and the others joined in. ¡°Asahd she said she doesn¡¯t mind. Answer or we throw you and in the freezingke,¡± Stephan added and the others agreed. They were very serious. ¡°Okay, okay! Enough with the threats!¡± Asahdughed nervously, running his fingers through his hair. ¡°One more time. Can you lick pussy like that??¡± Allison asked and everyone was silent and attentive to what the Prince was going to say. ¡°Alright,¡± an amused smirk drew itself in Asahd¡¯s lips and he avoided Sa?da¡¯s curious eyes. Instead, he stared into the campfire, and with his smile still on, finally said, ¡°I can lick it better than that.¡± ¡°OOOOOOOHHHHH!!¡± Sa?da gasped and her mouth dropped wide open in amusement. ¡°Tell them!¡± the boysughed out. ¡°Let them knooooow, bro!¡± they burst out, giving him high fives and yfully scattering his hair. The girlsughed at their reaction while Sa?da remained ¡äshook¡ä. And very amused too. She didn¡¯t know if she had tough or scream! ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± she gasped and ended upughing with the others. She could hardly believe it. ¡°So you have? How many times??¡± Elsaughed. ¡°A lot,¡± Asahd replied, twisting his mouth to the side in amusement. He had no reason to lie. ¡°When was the first time??¡± Heughed and avoided Sa?da¡¯s eyes throughout. ¡°Be honest. We¡¯ve all been honest here,¡± Matt precised with augh. ¡°Uh, well, sixteen.¡± ¡°OKAY! Pretty boy liked it from then!¡± Jason eximed and they went wild withughter again. Jenna, Brittany and Allison sure loved all this information they were getting. Especially Ally who already had him. Sa?da still had a hard time realising. Sheughed but would stop and gasp in amusement and shock, still so surprised at what she was discovering. ¡°Sa?da, tell your religious mama or whosoever in y¡¯all¡¯s family that Asahd has a magic tongue.¡± ¡°Oh my gawd,¡± Asahdughed andy, back down, in the dry leaves and covering his face with his hands. It was so embarrassing and only because Sa?da was present. If she¡¯d not been there, he wouldn¡¯t have felt the least guilty! ¡°I have a question, Asahd,¡± Sa?da said, after gathering some courage. ¡°Oooh! She has a question! How awkward!¡± ¡°Asahd, it¡¯s the end of you!¡± The othersughed and made him sit up. ¡°Yes?¡± Asahd chuckled nervously, staring at the fire to avoid her eyes. The othersughed again. ¡°Look at me when I¡¯m speaking to you, please,¡± she giggled to make things worse for him. Laughter again. Asahd got a grip of himself and looked up at Sa?da, his cheeks burning and his lips twisted to the side in amusement. ¡°Yes?¡± he repeated. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sheughed and cleared her throat, gathering some courage to say what she had to. She¡¯d never done anything like this before. ¡°Tell me Asahd, be honest,¡± she tried not burst intoughter. ¡°Okey.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± she dared to ask and the others held their breaths, waiting for Asahd¡¯s answer before bursting out. Asahd swallowed and stared at her, trying not tough. He cleared his throat and looking her in the eyes, he said: ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t help it. I love to pleasure ady, right.¡± Sa?da¡¯s mouth dropped open again and goosebumps took over her skin in a way that surprised her. The others went crazy one more time while Sa?da stared at him with an opened mouth, amused and unable to believe what she¡¯d just heard. Asahd smirked mischievously at her in amusement. ¡äOh my gooosh! I can¡¯t believe this!¡ä she thought, covering her mouth and confused on whether tough or scream or faint. She loved what she was discovering. ~~~~ Chapter 42: 42. It Never Happened Chapter 42: 42. It Never Happened Writer¡¯s POV: The games and dirty stories as well as confessions went on. But Sa?da wasn¡¯t really paying attention to them. She couldn¡¯t get her mind off Asahd¡¯s confessions, earlier. They still shocked and amused her. She¡¯d always known he wasn¡¯t an angel, but she didn¡¯t know he was that freaky. ¡ä-I can lick it better than that-¡ä His words continued to echo in her mind. They amused her and surprised her all the same. ¡äEew, that is so strange,¡ä she thought in amusement. ¡äAnd the girls let him do that? Isn¡¯t it awkward?? Isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡ä Sa?da sure had a lot of unanswered questions, going through her na?ve mind. ¡°Sa?da?¡± Elsa whispered, snapping Sa?da out of her thoughts. ¡°Hunh?¡± ¡°I think I just started my period. I got hygienic pads in my bag. Please, can you apany me so I go put one on?¡± she begged. ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Both girls stood while the others listened to the person telling a freaky story. ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Asahd asked, looking at Sa?da. The others looked up too. ¡°Going to pee. We¡¯ll be right back.¡± Elsa replied and the girls left. Elsa grabbed a pad from her bag and they headed into the woods with theirmps. Asahd stared after them. Well, after Sa?da. While she left, his gaze dropped to her bottom and he swallowed a little. But then, he looked away before anyone could realise it. He adjusted his jeans and way of sitting. He was feeling a little restless and a little ufortable because these dirty confessions and freaky stories were beginning to make him feel horny. - Sa?da backed Elsa while the girl did her business. ¡°Um, Elsa?¡± Sa?da muttered, hesitating a little. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I have a weird question,¡± she giggled nervously. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Has a guy ever, you know, pleasured you? With his tongue?¡± ¡°Many times, honey,¡± Elsa giggled. ¡°Didn¡¯t it make you feel ufortable? Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Noooo. One of the best feelings ever,¡± Elsa mused. ¡°You¡¯re a virgin aren¡¯t you?¡± Sa?da felt her cheeks burn. ¡°Um, mhm. I find it so odd,¡± she giggled nervously. ¡°There¡¯s nothing dangerous about it. It¡¯s just to pleasure your partner. You¡¯ll see that if it ever happens to you, you¡¯ll like it. I¡¯m literally obsessed with guys that work their tongues real good,¡± Elsa admitted shamelessly with augh. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± she added and Sa?da turned. ¡°You guys must be real strict where youe from, for you not to know anything about cunnilingus.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the limited one, in those. Asahd seems to know everything. That¡¯s so weird,¡± Sa?da mused and theyughed. ¡°Believe me, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± At that moment, na?ve Sa?da tried to imagine what it would feel like and it sent a direct message down her spine and in between her legs. A sweet feeling she¡¯d already experienced whenever with Noure. She was still human and her body had sexual desires too. She now was the one to control these desires. They returned to the campsite and joined the others once again who¡¯d switch to telling scary stories now. Sa?da felt a little morefortable because the freaky stories had started making her feel a sweet swelling feeling down at her sweet folds, as well some moist feeling. Odd stuff was, throughout, she and Asahd would steal nces at each other. She would stare at him like she was afraid he might catch her doing so. Most of the time he caught her before she looked away. They would then smile a little at each other like everything was okay. Everything actually was okay. Apart from the fact that Asahd couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her most of the time and Sa?da couldn¡¯t get his words during the dirty confessions, out of her perturbed mind. The youngsters discussed and had a great time for a few more hours, until it was midnight. The ce was even more chilly. The cold was too much, now. They made a new fire to keep them through the night and then, everyone returned to their tent. Asahd stayed out a while, still restless because he now was fully erect for almost no reason at all and definitely couldn¡¯t get into a sleeping bag with Sa?da without solving the problem. And so, he decided to go stroll a little. He reached a spot and leaned against a tree. He was far from the campsite. ¡°Fuck, why now?¡± he muttered, grabbing the bulge pushing through his jeans. The freaky stories had ended hours ago but Asahd had remained in a horny state. He couldn¡¯t understand why. Annoying thing was, the boner refused to go. ¡°Need help with that, baby?¡± he heard a familiar voice and turned. It was Allison. ¡°Yes, please,¡± he smiled a little at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m still in this state. The stories ended hours ago.¡± ¡°Probably the cold,¡± Allison mused and approached him. ¡°I¡¯ll be real fast so the others don¡¯t get suspicious.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She unbuttoned his jeans and then got on her knees. -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: "Be careful out there. Okay?¡± Noure said softly and I melted on the inside. At that moment, I wished so bad for him to be with me. To feel his body against mine. Just for a hug. ¡°I wish you were here. So bad,¡± I muttered. "I wish you were here too, baby. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be reunited soon enough.¡± ¡°Yes, we will. So I be your wife and we spend nights in each other¡¯s arms,¡± I¡¯d never told Noure, stuff like that. But I had them on my mind at the moment and I let them out. "Oh, I pray for that, every single time. It¡¯ll soon happen and¨C¡± The call was cut and I realised my phone¡¯s battery had died. I felt so frustrated for a reason I ignored. A few minutester, Asahd crawled in. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡± he teased with a little chuckle. ¡°How shocking,¡± he mused and I finally ¡°Where were you?¡± I asked. ¡°Went to stroll. Brrr. This cold though.¡± ¡°I know right. I¡¯m already warm in this sleeping bag. Surprising right? But it¡¯s actually very warm.¡± ¡°Then lemme join in.¡± I looked away while he changed into his sweats and a long sleeve T-shirt. ¡°Scoot over a little,¡± he muttered and I did as told. He slid into the sleeping bag with me. We were face to face, our faces a few inches part. There was no way I could move without touching him. Our chests were actually touching and pressing a little against each other, but it was mainly because I had full pointed breasts. ¡°Guess this sleeping bag isn¡¯t that big, after all,¡± he mused and I chuckled a little. ¡°Your muscles take up all the space. It¡¯s your fault,¡± I teased and heughed. ¡°You spoke to Noure, tonight?¡± he asked, getting up on his elbow and resting his head on his palm so he was looking down at me. ¡°Yeah. I really wish he was here.¡± I giggled. ¡°To warm you up?¡± Asahd mused. ¡°Sort of,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he replied casually and my breath hitched for a second or so. ¡°So? I don¡¯t want you,¡± I manage to tease him again and he chuckled. ¡°That hurt.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± ¡°And I¡¯m gonna have to revenge.¡± I squealed when he let his lips down on the side of my neck and began to nibble and blow, knowing perfectly well how ticklish I was. ¡°Aaah!¡± I gasped andughed out. I began to wriggle, trying to push him off me but he wrapped his other arm around my waist, inside the sleeping bag, and trapped my body against his. I couldn¡¯t stop ¡°Asahd! Hahaha! Stop! Aah!¡± I squealed again, unable to stopughing. He kept nibbling and blowing. Asahd¡¯s POV: Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Her giggles and whimpers were like sweet music to my ears. I loved the sound of them. She smelt so good that while I nibbled against her soft skin, I would inhale her sweet innocent scent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± she gasped through giggles. While she wriggled and tried to free herself, she ended up putting her leg over my thighs. As reflex, I grabbed the back of her thigh and pulled her closer, to keep her stuck to me while I tickled her. While I did so, it was only after a few minutes that I realised she¡¯d worn a long nightgown that had gone all the way up and above the ce where I gripped her thigh. My own thigh was now settled in between her legs and was pressing against her mound. ¡°Aaah! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she giggled weakly and a low moan escaped her lips. Goosebumps covered my skin and there was an immediate stir in my pants. ¡äAsahd, you should stop.¡ä I thought. But I didn¡¯t want to. I felt the blood rushing all the way into my member. I loved the way her giggles became weak and more low moans and whimpers escaped her pretty lips. I loved the way she wriggled to be free and her mound would unintentionally rub against my thigh. ¡äGosh, I love the feel of her against me. What the hell is happening?? I should stop.¡ä I didn¡¯t want to. My body seemed to have a mind of its own. Instead, still gripping the back of her thigh, I pulled her even closer and tighter against me, intentionally pressing the top of my own thigh that was trapped in between her legs, harder against her mound. A low moan escaped her lips, followed by a whimper. I had my other arm around her shoulders now, pulling her closer till her chest was t against mine. My nibbling and tickling turned to soft kisses against her neck. I buried my face in her neck, inhaling deeply and pressing her tighter against me. It was turning into something else. ¡°Ohhh~¡± another low moan escaped her lips. We both seemed to have lost notion of time and ce and what we were doing. ¡äShe smells so good,¡ä a low moan escaped my own lips. ¡äI could eat her up. Damn.¡ä I controlled nothing anymore. Not even my own mind. I raised my head and looked down at her. She stared back, speechless and confusion in her beautiful eyes. Her lips were slightly parted like she wanted to say something but nothing came out. I stared at those lips, swallowing hard. Without thinking, I let my lips down on hers. The feeling it caused in me was electric! She froze but I didn¡¯t care. I wanted her so bad at the moment. I kissed her and when she kissed me back, I felt myself growing as hard as a rock. We kissed deep and at a point, we both moaned lowly in unison. I thought I would pass out because of how it made me feel. The satisfaction I was deriving from it. Damn. I felt my dick grow hard and rub against her thigh. When she felt it, she gasped and broke the kiss. We stared at each other, silent and breathless. She immediately got out of my grip. She was shivering. But it wasn¡¯t because of the cold. ¡°T¨C This never happened,¡± she muttered in a shaky voice, ¡°If you cherish me as you say, let¡¯s forget what just happened and get back to normal tomorrow morning. Okay?¡± ¡°Sa?da¨C¡± ¡°Okay??¡± she cut in firmly, her voice still shaky. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Asahd,¡± she turned and backed me. ¡°Goodnight,¡± I stared silently at her. ¡äIt¨C it never happened. This never happened, Asahd.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 43: 43. Guilty Chapter 43: 43. Guilty Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stirred in sleep and yawned a little. I rubbed my eyes and slowly opened them. Waiting for my vision to adjust, I finally realised where I was. I was still in the tent. I turned to my other side and I was face to face with Asahd. My heart skipped a beat, even though he Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. was still asleep. Thoughts of the previous night immediately rushed into my mind. ¡äOh gawd. What did I do? Asahd, what did we do?¡ä I felt my tummy turn and goosebumps take over my skin. The guilt and confusion I felt were undescribable. Why did we do that? Why did we let the other do what they were doing. I stared at him while he slept. ¡äWhat came over me! Over us? Oh gawd.¡ä I remembered the nibbling and tickles. I remembered how they turned into soft kisses against my skin, how I felt. I¡¯d felt good and that was what was killing me! Why did I let it happen. I¡¯d wanted him to stop but not more than I¡¯d wanted him to continue. My body and mind seemed not to be controlled by myself. I remember the way I¡¯d moaned softly at his kisses, yet I¡¯d been so confused. I remembered the strange yet sweet feeling in between my legs when his thigh pressed against my mound. At a point, I¡¯d intentionally rubbed myself against him! ¡äOh gawd! Why did this happen?! What came over me??¡ä I shut my eyes tight, they were prickling. Carefully, I got out of the sleeping bag without waking him up. The guilt I felt was terrible. I grabbed a bottle of water and my toothbrush, applying some paste on it. Then I grabbed my fur coat and left the tent. I¡¯d gotten up quite early and so the others were still fast asleep in their tents. I was brushing my teeth but then, thoughts of the previous night, returned. I remembered when Asahd stopped kissing my neck and looked down at me, the way he stared at me. I¡¯d never seen that look of his. It¡¯d caused an electric feeling down my spine and had made me breathless. My mind at the moment was going through a psychological debate. One part of me wanted to tell him to stop, yet a greater part admired his beautiful, plump lips, hoping he would kiss me. Why was it happening?! I let him kiss me and I kissed him back. The worse part was that I¡¯d enjoyed it the feel of his warm tongue in my mouth, exploring me. ¡°Oh gawd, what did I do?¡± I sat on the ground, a lump in my throat. I¡¯d betrayed Noure in some sort of way and I felt terrible. My conscience was judging me. I was on the verge of shedding tears. And at the same time, my friendship with Asahd had probably been destroyed? I didn¡¯t want it to end. He was one of the best friends I¡¯d ever had. I didn¡¯t want things to get awkward between us. I didn¡¯t want things to be weird, though it was a little toote for that? What could I do? ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose him as a friend. I really don¡¯t,¡± I muttered to myself, my eyes getting watery. ¡°And I can¡¯t tell Noure what happened. Oh please forgive me, Noure darling.¡± ¡äI wasn¡¯t thinking straight. I don¡¯t understand what happened yesterday night.¡ä I was still disturbed about the previous night¡¯s event. But there were two things I was sure of; I wasn¡¯t going to tell Noure about it because I decided to believe it had never happened. Nothing had happened. And secondly, I wasn¡¯t going to let things get weird between Asahd and I. He already meant a lot to me and was a very good friend. I didn¡¯t want our friendship, destroyed by an awkward moment of foolish behavior, because to me, that¡¯s what it was. Foolish and meaningless behavior. ¡äIt meant nothing. It was just foolish and meaningless. We didn¡¯t know what we were doing.¡ä I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, satisfied with the conclusion I¡¯de to make. I finished what I was doing, returned my things to the tent and went for an early stroll. Though I tried hard to forget what happened the previous night, the thoughts came rushing back, leaving a feeling of guilt, yet causing my body to react in a particr way. I pressed my lips against each other and shut my eyes tight, trying to stop thinking about it. But it was almost impossible. I could still feel the pressure of Asahd¡¯s lips against mine, the taste of him in my mouth. ¡¯Oh gawd, let me please get over this. Get a grip Sa?da.¡ä I thought with a frown. -- I returned minutester and I entered our tent. I met Asahd, who was still in the sleeping bag, lying on his back and staring up. He didn¡¯t see me at first but then he did. I really didn¡¯t want things to be odd between us. I didn¡¯t want that every single time we were alone, there would be awkward silence. I wanted the noise, the jokes, the teasing and the chuckles. ¡äIt never happened. And so, everything is okay.¡ä I thought and was going to say something but then he did. ¡°Do you ever sleep?¡± he mused, ¡°You¡¯re always up early.¡± I was a little surprised but then Iughed a little. Guess I wasn¡¯t the only one wanting to forget all that happened the previous night. I was more than happy he¡¯d listened to what I¡¯d told him before sleeping. Nothing had happened. And we were going to act as thus so things would remain cool between us. ¡°I¡¯m not the problem here. You are. Sleepy head,¡± I replied and he chuckled. ¡°The others are up?¡± he asked, getting out of the sleeping bag. ¡°Nope not yet. They¡¯re worse than you,¡± I giggled and sat in a corner, grabbing my phone and manipting it. ¡°Ha-ha, so funny,¡± he said and got a bottle of water and his toothbrush. He applied some paste and headed for the exit of the tent. ¡°Going to brush my teeth.¡± ¡°Oki doki.¡± He left and I smiled, relieved. There was no way we were ever gonna talk about what happened, again! - Asahd¡¯s POV: ''Who am I kidding?¡ä I thought to myself and brushed my teeth. My heart was a little racy as thoughts of the previous night, returned. ¡°What is wrong with me,¡± I muttered with a frown, shutting my eyes and feeling like a dumbass. It had happened! Even if we would have to pretend or act like it hadn¡¯t, it still had! ¡°I¡¯m a dumbass. Why did I do that?!¡± I felt horrible because all that had happened was definitely my fault. I¡¯d started it. ¡äI kissed her first. I made her kiss me back. I put her in that situation when on her own, she would¡¯ve never done anything like that. But why? -You wanted her. You wanted to feel her body against yours and kiss her pretty lips. You wanted to taste her for even a few seconds. Know what Noure felt whenever he had her in his arms. You envied him at the moment. Like an idiot. How?! When?! How did thise about?! Why did i suddenly feel attracted to Sa?da in such a sensual manner. It wasn¡¯t right! ¡ä ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± I muttered, pulling a little on my hair and feeling as guilty as ever. What happened? I¡¯d wanted to kiss her so bad, hold her close to me. I¡¯d loved the feel of it, the taste of her. It wasn¡¯t right, yet I wasn¡¯t going to lie, I¡¯d liked it. And it had affected me beyond the sexual side of things. It wasn¡¯t even sexually aimed. I¡¯d not expected anything from her, I¡¯d not had any dirty thoughts at the back of my head when it¡¯d happened. It had been simultaneous and almost natural. I¡¯d suddenly felt the frustrating need to hold her tight against me and oh¨C Her lips. To kiss them. So bad. Without any valuable reason at all. -But why?! Sa?da¡¯s literally a sister! And I¡¯m a selfish fool who only cares about his own fleshy and foolish desires. What happened? Since when can¡¯t I control myself?¡ä ¡°This should never repeat itself,¡± I said to myself, running a hand over my face. I might have acted like nothing ever happened because she¡¯d asked me to, but all I could think of was apologise to her. I had to apologise to her. I would find the right time to do so. I just had to. *** Later that morning, when everybody was up and had prepared, we had breakfast together and after chatting for a short while, we packed up and it was time to go home. Though Sa?da and I were cool with each other and actually behaved like nothing had happened, I still thought of finding the right time to apologise to her. ~~~~ Chapter 44: 44. Chapter 44: 44. Writer¡¯s POV: The teens made it back home, safely. Djafar was already out and so they used their spare keys to get in. Throughout their ride back home, they¡¯d spoken of everything fun that had happened during the camp and avoided to mention that particr incident that was still secretly taking over both their minds. There was no way they were going to forget it. -- After showering and dressing up, Sa?da went into the kitchen to prepare better and more consistent breakfast. Asahd had finished dressing and had stepped out of his room. He heard Sa?da working in the kitchen. He went to the door and watched her. She was backing him and had not heard him enter. ¡¯It¡¯s now or never.¡ä Asahd thought, swallowing. He had to apologise. He slowly approached her from behind. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I was busy making some of our traditional tea when: ¡°Sa?da?¡± Asahd called softly, surprising me and making me gasp a little as I turned. He was right behind me. So close. ¡°Woah,¡± I giggled. ¡°You scared me a little.¡± But then, I noticed he didn¡¯t smile back. He looked a little off, a little sad, a little guilty. My heart skipped a beat because I guessed what wasing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said and my breath hitched. I¡¯d avoided this moment but it just had to resurface, didn¡¯t it? I would¡¯ve preferred not to ever speak of it but Asahd¡¯s expression made me melt. He was feeling just as awkward as I was and had to make sure I wasn¡¯t mad at him. I wasn¡¯t. At all. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about, Asahd,¡± I smiled a little to reassure him. ¡°Yes there is. I¨C I started it. Forgive me Sa?da. I¡¯m begging you,¡± he put his palms together in front of me. A transformed Asahd was in front of me. Someone who now begged for pardon and felt guilt like any other person. The Asahd of a few months ago would never. I raised my hands and grabbed his. ¡°We were both wrong Asahd. You can¡¯t apologise because you didn¡¯t force me,¡± there was a lump in my throat, just thinking about the dumb way in which I¡¯d acted. ¡°I let it happen too. We both acted stupidly and now we should forget about it. It was meaningless and foolish, that¡¯s why it should not affect us or our friendship. Okay? I don¡¯t want things to get awkward between us. I love you way too much for that.¡± I saw relief in his expression and then he slowly pulled me in for a hug. I hugged him too, rubbing his back like I always did. He¡¯d just showered and smelled real good. It was almost automatic when I inhaled his scent, but then an electric feeling, simr to what I¡¯d felt before, went down my spine in a sweet way. ¡°I cherish our friendship and love you very much too, Sa?da. I feel better now, you know. I just had to make sure you weren¡¯t mad at me.¡± ¡°Now you know I¡¯m not,¡± I smiled against his chest. ¡°We¡¯re cool. Okay?¡± I chuckled. ¡°Okay,¡± I could tell he smiled and then pressed his lips against my head. Asahd¡¯s POV: I inhaled the sweet smell of her shampoo and goosebumps covered my skin. Slowly, I stepped away and we parted. I held her face in my hands. ¡°I¡¯m at peace now,¡± I smiled at her and she smiled back. ¡°Me too. Because it never happened.¡± ¡°It never happened.¡± *** Monday, and we were back to work. The others and I stillmented about our weekend¡¯s activities as we worked. It had been fun. Soon, I went to my spot at the back of the restaurant to get orders from the driving customers that stopped by. Ally was with me. ¡°Good morning, you,¡± she smiled and we kissed. ¡°What¡¯s up, darling?¡± I asked, kissing her forehead. ¡°Everything. I thought you woulde to my ce yesterday so we could finish what we¡¯d started.¡± ¡°You should¡¯ve told me you wanted me toe. I would¡¯ve.¡± ¡°I want you toe this weekend.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Asahd, promise.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± -- Not many cars passed that day and so Allison would get to the main room from time to time while I stayed back to think. Yes, Saida and I had settled our issues, but I couldn¡¯t get it out of my mind. What I couldn¡¯t get out of my mind was the feel of her against me, the low moans and whimpers that had escaped her lips. The kiss. I found myself slightly biting my bottom lip as I suddenly recalled it. Some part of me could still feel the pressure against my lips. I unconsciously closed my eyes and tried to relive the feeling. I was trying to relive it. Goosebumps covered my skin as I did so and my heart raced a little. ¡äI honestly regret nothing.¡ä I regretted nothing and it didn¡¯t make me feel guilty at all. All I regretted was that I¡¯d probably hurt her feelings. But Sunday, she¡¯d confirmed that she wasn¡¯t hurt and that we were cool. All we had to do was forget about it. But I couldn¡¯t. ¡äBut why did I even do it? Will she tell Noure? No she can¡¯t do that. She won¡¯t. But I hope she will. I want her to.¡ä I blinked several times in confusion at my own thoughts, a little frown appearing on my face. Deep down, I hoped she would tell Noure. But why? That would be so unfair to both of them and their rtionship. ¡äWhat is getting into me? Snap out.¡ä I shook my head and went to join the others. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: At my break time, I sat thinking at the restaurant I always went to. I¡¯d ordered donuts and a warm drink. I stared out the window and took a sip from my cup. ¡äWhy can¡¯t I stop thinking of him? And yesterday night?¡ä I sighed and put my cup down. Just then, my phone rang and I immediately grabbed it, expecting it to be Asahd calling. And it was. ¡°Hello, Asahd?¡± I asked in a cheerful voice so it wouldn¡¯t seem like I was a little depressed, which I kinda was. "Hey darling, what¡¯s up? On break?¡± ¡°Yeah. And you? I¡¯m eating donuts,¡± I giggled a little. "Mmmm, now my mouth¡¯s watery,¡± he mused, yet that caused an awkward feeling down my back. ¡°Should I keep you some, tonight?¡± I asked. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good. Do you want anything?¡± ¡°Alright. Keep me fries, please. The ones you guys make are crispy. I like them. Please~¡± "Anything for you, sweetheart,¡± he replied in a low, gentle voice that made my smile fade a little, hitched my breath for a second and covered my skin in goosebumps. ¡°Anything for me?¡± the question left my mouth without me thinking. "Yes, Sa?da. Anything.¡± I chuckled a little. ¡°So, if I ask you for some and expensive stuff or whatsoever, you¡¯ll get it?¡± I teased. "Even if I¡¯ll have to use my saved money, I will,¡± he chuckled a little. "I mean it.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He definitely did and that fact made me smile and blush. He was so sweet with me. ¡°You¡¯re the darling,¡± I said. "You are too.¡± There was a short moment of silence but then he spoke again. "I was kinda bored and really wanted to hear your voice. That¡¯s why I called.¡± ¡°Aaaw,¡± Iughed a little and he joined me. ¡°You did good. I was thinking about you when you called.¡± ¡äI shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡ä I thought immediately, regretting my words which has sounded inappropriate, and I put a hand over my mouth. "Really?¡± From his tone, I knew he was smiling. I was going to answer when my phone notified me of another entering call. It was Noure. My heart skipped a beat. ¡°Um, I¡¯m receiving another call, Asahd. Talk to youter.¡± "Noure?¡± he asked in a tone,pletely different from the first. It sounded almost like he was irritated. But I decided that it wasn¡¯t on purpose and was just a coincidence. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°K. Bye.¡± He hung up before I could reply. I immediately picked Noure¡¯s. "Hello, darling.¡± My heart sank. I was so in love with this guy, and guilt I felt for betraying him made me feel terrible. I needed to forget it! I just had to. Noure was a sweetheart and I owed him some respect. ¡°Hello, dear. I miss you. How are you?¡± "I miss you too, my heart. And I¡¯m doing great. What about you?¡± ~~~ Chapter 45: 45. Morning Talk Chapter 45: 45. Morning Talk Writer¡¯s POV: Oh things didn¡¯t get any better for Sa?da and Asahd, that is, concerning the fact that they were supposed to forget the happenings of thest Friday¡¯s night. It was the same story for the next three days. And though they continued to speak and joke around like nothing was bothering them anymore, there was no night where they retired to bed without thinking about it again. -- One morning, Asahd got up way too early than usual to prepare for work because he¡¯d retired to bed early the previous night. He undressed and grabbed his towel, leaving his room in nothing but his boxers. Feeling thirsty, he went to the fridge to get himself a ss of orange juice to begin his morning. He was feeling free to walk in boxers because Sa?da would still be asleep for an extra hour or two as usual, while Djafar wasn¡¯t around. Djafar had travelled the previous day, to Chicago. He¡¯d gone to take care of a business on behalf of the sultan. He would be back, Saturday night. Meanwhile... Sa?da tossed and turned, waking up. She always woke up earlier than usual whenever she slept very early the previous night, which she had. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She sat up and stretched. Then sighed a little. ¡¯Now what am I going to do?¡ä She rubbed her eyes. ''I¡¯ll make some hot tea and watch TV till it¡¯s time for me to prepare for work.¡ä ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll do just that,¡± she muttered in agreement with her thoughts and got off the bed. She looked at herself and hesitated to change her shorts. ¡äWhat if Asahd¡¯s already up? I should change.¡ä Sa?da removed her shorts and wore her baby pink pyjama trousers before leaving the room. Getting to the little living room, she spotted lighting from the kitchen. She guessed she or Asahd had left the lights on throughout the night. It was 5:15AM and the daylight wasn¡¯t out yet. So, she didn¡¯t think Asahd was up. She headed for the kitchen and when she got to door, halfway in, she halted. Asahd who¡¯d heard someone enter, turned and saw Sa?da. Her eyes dropped to the only thing he was wearing and to every other part of his fit body that wasn¡¯t covered. He was tall and slim, yet very athletic. His legs were a little curved and he seemed to be smooth everywhere! She¡¯d already hugged him once, when he was shirtless, and she knew just how smooth and attractive his light caramel skin was. Asahd¡¯s POV: I watched her eyes roam over my body. I could tell she wasn¡¯t doing it intentionally and it pleased me. ¡äI wonder if she finds me attractive.¡ä I thought stupidly. I¡¯d never thought like that in my entire life! I was always confident and the women around me confirmed that I was attractive. This had given me a very proud nature. Yet, around Sa?da, I was a little doubtful. And that even before we became friends. Back in Zagreh, she had never ever I remembered that once, I¡¯d asked her: ¡°How do I look?¡± She¡¯d eyed me carefully, the way she was doing at the moment in the kitchen, and ended up saying, in inest way ever: ¡°Mm. Okay.¡± It¡¯d gotten me irritated and I¡¯d said something inappropriate to her which had ended up in another fight between us. -- ¡°Up already?¡± I finally said with a smile and for the first time, she looked up at me, her cheeks pink. ¡°Oh, um yeah,¡± she smiled a little and went to the cupboard. I watched her take the dry tea leaves powder, out. She looked a little nervous and it amused me. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be up at this time. My bad,¡± I said, my lips twitching to the side in amusement. She looked at me, a little confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The fact that I¡¯m in boxers,¡± I said and as expected, her eyes dropped again. But knowing I was staring at her, she immediately looked away and her cheeks were red. ¡°If you¡¯refortable, then I am too,¡± she said with a littleugh, putting a little pot with water in it, on the cooker. ¡°I love the sound of that,¡± I smiled at her and she smiled back. Sa?da POV: I then turned and put the dry tea leaves powder, into the water and waited for it to boil. I turned and faced Asahd, leaning against the sink. He was now busy, scrolling through his phone and sipping his orange juice. In Zagreh, it was very inappropriate for me to see him that way. Not only was he in nothing but a pair of boxers, he was also royalty. ¡®I¡¯ve crossed a limit worse than this. I kissed him. Why bother because I¡¯m seeing him in a pair of boxers.¡¯ My mind seemed to have a voice of its own. Asahd moved a little and I looked away immediately, hoping he hadn¡¯t seen me staring at him. But he didn¡¯t look up. He¡¯d simply adjusted and was still manipting his phone. I looked at his curly hair, the hair I used tough at. Now I found it cute and actually appealing. It smelt so good and was silky. Almost automatically, my eyes roamed over him like I had no control. His arms, abed stomach, arms, firm thighs, curved legs and quite beautiful feet for a man. ¡¯Who am I kidding? Asahd is a fine young man, alright.¡ä I was beginning to understand why my friends and the maids back in Zagreh were swooning for him. He was very attractive indeed. I swallowed a little at the thought and almost like it was automatic, my eyes went back to what seemed to always get my attention. His boxers and the bulge in them. ¡¯Oh gawd, I always forget about my manners when around him. Since when did I be so shameless?¡ä I closed my eyes and shook my head a little, trying to get a grip of myself. Suddenly, I felt like someone was in my personal space. I opened my eyes. Asahd was standing in front of me, very close. My breath hitched. He smirked and said: ¡°Are you okay? Still sleepy?¡± he asked. ¡°No,¡± I giggled nervously and turned to the cooker immediately, ¡°Was just thinking.¡± I stirred the tea while it started to boil. I froze a little when I felt him step closer behind me. Too close. My butt literally rubbed a part of his upper thighs. ¡°About?¡± he asked, lowering his head till his chin was resting on my right shoulder and his lips close to my ear. Goosebumps. ¡°Nothing serious,¡± I managed to muse. He chuckled lowly and I felt the hair on my forearms stand. Asahd¡¯s POV: My chin resting down on her shoulder, I watched her stir the tea while it was now boiling. It amused me because it was clear that she was a little off. Was it my presence behind her that caused it? I was careful not to rub myself against her. ¡®But I¡¯m tempted to. And to wrap my arms around her too.¡¯ The evil voice was back again. It was evil! It was these same thoughts that had gotten us into the first mess. Not this time, no. I reluctantly stepped back. ¡°The tea¡¯s boiling, Sa?da,¡± I said with a littleugh and sheughed nervously. ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°I guessed that.¡± I watched her sifter the tea and pour it into two little teacups. We then sat at the little round table to drink. I stared at her while she carefully sipped hers. For no reason at all. Or was there a reason? ¡°So, once you return to Zagreh, you¡¯ll get engaged to Noure?¡± I finally asked. I didn¡¯t even know why I was asking that. I honestly didn¡¯t care. She looked up at me and I sipped my tea. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°And then the wedding.¡± ¡°Mmhmm.¡± ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be enough food and drinks for you to feast as you said,¡± sheughed. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah. His family is a noble family, remember. They¡¯re wealthy. And my father isn¡¯t poor either. I want something simple but I¡¯ve already been told by Noure that his parents would never do something simple.¡± she giggled, ¡°They¡¯re definitely going to make it a big one.¡± I stared at her while she giggled and sipped her tea. I didn¡¯t feel likeughing or anything of the sort. ¡®What¡¯s funny?¡¯ I almost rolled my eyes. ¡°So, I promise you that you¡¯ll feast and dance as much as you want.¡± she chuckled and looked at me. I could see the happiness in her expression when she spoke of that near future. I liked seeing her happy and I smiled back. Yet there was a little sting in my chest. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll dance in your honor. It¡¯ll be an important day for you and you can count on me to celebrate with you,¡± I told her and she smiled. We drank our hot tea in silence and then I picked my phone to start manipting it. ¡°So, what can we do this weekend for fun? We could go to an amusement park. What do you say?¡± she suddenly said with a smile. I looked up. ¡°I would love to but I¡¯m spending the weekend at Ally¡¯s ce. She made me promise. Sorry, darling.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± her smile faded a little. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I started manipting my phone when she spoke again and I looked up. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re going out with her this weekend or?¡± ¡°I decided to spend the weekend at her ce.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll spend the nights of Saturday and Sunday, there?¡± she asked rather seriously and with a raised brow. ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied, feeling nervous and a little disturbed for an unknown reason. Like I was some kid who was being questioned by an adult for doing wrong. ¡°Oh okay. Nice,¡± she leaned back into her chair and drank down the rest of her tea. She then stood and went to drop the teacup in the sink. Turning, she approached me and kissed my forehead, surprising me a little. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to try and sleep a little more,¡± she said with a smile while she rubbed my cheek a little. ¡°Have a great day at work. See you in the evening.¡± And with that, she left before I could reply. ¡°Y¨C you too!¡± I said after her before leaning into my chair and sipping my tea in confusion. I was confused because my heart was a little racy like I¡¯dmitted some crime. ~~~~ Chapter 46: 46. Steamy Pleas Chapter 46: 46. Steamy Pleas Sa?da¡¯s POV: Friday night, Asahd and I sat in the living room watching TV while we ate our dinner. It was aedy and we were having a great time. I just loved hispany. We would make funnyments on some parts of the film andugh out like we didn¡¯t have neighbors. After the first movie, we decided to watch another. It was the weekend and we didn¡¯t have to worry about waking up the next morning for work. ¡°Sa?da, it¡¯s starting!¡± Asahd called from the living room, referring to the new movie we were watching. ¡°Coming!¡± I drank down my ss of water and rushed to the living room. I got on the couch andy, putting my head on his thighs. He yed the movie because he had paused it for me, and then we started to watch. - We were watching the movie when he moved his thighs a little. I looked up at him. ¡°What?¡± I mused. ¡°Is my head heavy?¡± Iughed a little. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s perfect. I just gotta pee.¡± he chuckled. ¡°Hahaha, okay,¡± I sat up and he stood, rushing to the bathroom. ¡°Pause it!¡± ¡°Alright. But hurry!¡± I mused and paused the film.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I was patiently waiting for him when his phone biped a text. Tempted, I looked around and then grabbed it. ¡äI shouldn¡¯t be touching his phone.¡ä It had a password but I could still read the message that had appeared on the screen. It was from Allison. It read: -Can¡¯t wait for tomorrow. We¡¯ll finish what we started. Buy condoms, I got none. ????. Miss you and goodnight baby ?.- ¡äWhat the hell? They¡¯re gonna sleep together? For the first time. This weekend??¡ä I heard him flush and put his phone down. He stepped out and joined me. ¡°I¡¯m back, Angel.¡± ¡°I think your phone biped,¡± I stated. ¡°Really?¡± I watched him pick up. He¡¯d read it because he smiled a little at the screen and typed something. Probably a reply. Then he put his phone away. ¡°Who was that?¡± I asked. ¡°Ally. Texted to say goodnight.¡± ¡°Aaaw, how cute,¡± I faked it and grabbed the remote. ¡äI didn¡¯t know Allison was that shameless. I think I¡¯m beginning to dislike her a little.¡ä I thought and yed the movie. ¡°Now¡¯s my turn,¡± Asahd said andy down, resting his head on my thighs. ¡°They¡¯re softer than my pillow.¡± ¡°Hahaha! You always say the weirdest things,¡± Iughed. ¡°I mean it. I¡¯d rather rest my head on your beautiful thighs than the pillow in my room,¡± he said, smiling up at me. ¡°How sweet,¡± I giggled nervously. ¡°I know right,¡± he chuckled and went back to staring at the TV screen. I did same but also raised my hand and began to softly rub and scratch his head, ying with his hair. ¡°Mmmm, that feels so good,¡± he moaned softly and I chuckled, though goosebumps had covered my skin. I stopped to tease him. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± heughed. ¡°Because if you want me to continue, you¡¯ll have to beg to my satisfaction," I joked. To my surprise, he sat up and grabbed the remote. He paused the film and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m ready to beg,¡± he mused ¡°Really? Oh, I¡¯m gonna love this.¡± He got off the chair and kneeled in front of me. ¡°Please?¡± ¡°Mm-mm,¡± Iughed, shaking my head. And then he did the unthinkable. He lowered his head and kissed my feet. ¡°Oh my gosh, Asahd!¡± I giggled like a little girl and heughed. ¡°You¡¯re royalty!¡± ¡°Not in New York,¡± he replied with a chuckle. ¡°Oh, true. Now beg,¡± Iughed. ¡°Please?¡± he kissed my right ankle. ¡°Nope.¡± It went on until he kissed my right knee. Goosebumps had began covering my skin and it seemed to get worse whenever he kissed it. But I was loving the feeling and this little game. ¡°Please?¡± he looked up at me. ¡°No,¡± I smiled and bit my bottom lip in amusement. I¡¯d worn my shorts. Yes I was nowfortable in them around him because he¡¯d ended up seeing me more than once in them. Were we getting toofortable? Maybe. I still didn¡¯t see the harm it could cause. Asahd¡¯s POV: I kissed the top of her thigh and looked up at her. ¡°Please?¡± ¡°No.¡± Some part of me had wished for her to say no, to keep saying no. But why? I just liked what was happening. I didn¡¯t go any higher but decided to kiss in between her joint knees. ¡äStop. Stop.¡ä ¡°Please?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± she giggled a little and I smiled at her. I kissed the line in between her shut thighs. ¡°Please?¡± I murmured against her skin. ¡°No.¡± I swallowed and gave her onest nce. She was looking down at me, biting her bottom lip and amusement clear in her expression. ¡°Not satisfied yet?¡± the question left my mouth in quite a husky manner. There was this hot feeling in my loins. ¡°Mm-mm,¡± she chuckled and the sound was like sweet music. ¡°Alright, princess,¡± I felt like I was running out of air, but it was a good feeling. Goosebumps covering my skin and without thinking, I held her waist and then I buried my face in the line in between her shut thighs. ¡°Please,¡± I murmured, but it seemed I was begging for something else. ¡äWhat am I doing?¡ä I pressed my face harder against her soft thighs until she parted them a little. My face got in between. I kissed her inner thighs and raised my head to look at her. ¡°Please, Sa?da?¡± Her face was flushed and she was still biting her bottom lip. Her expression wasn¡¯t that of amusement anymore and just like mine, her breathing was changing. She was red and slowly shook her head no and without thinking, I buried my face in between her soft thighs again. But this time, I pushed forward till I had my face pressing against her mound. A low sound escaped her lips and she shut her thighs, trapping my head. The blood was already rushing into my member. I deeply inhaled her sweet scent, pressing my nose against her and rubbing her through the fabric of her shorts. She made a thrusting movement, raising her hips a little as if to grind against my face. ¡°Asahd~¡± she gasped huskily and parted her thighs so I could raise my head and look at her, which I did. ¡°Y¨C you¡¯ve begged me enough.¡± I knew that that was all about it. Without speaking, I got up andy on the couch, putting my head on her thighs. She started to rub my hair as nned and I yed the movie. I couldn¡¯t exin what had just happened. What hade over me.? Over us, again. My body had seemed out of my control. But one thing was for sure, we were gonna act like nothing had happened. -- Everything was normal for the rest of the night. We watched the movie,ughed out,mented, made jokes and worried about nothing else. We then retired to our rooms, as every other normal night. Chapter 47: 47. Not Her Business Chapter 47: 47. Not Her Business *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: Iy immobile in my bed the next morning thinking. It was eight and Asahd was definitely still asleep. ¡äGuess I¡¯ll be alone in this apartment today. Well at least until my father returns.¡ä I sighed and turned onto my side. Just then, my mind went back to what had happened the previous night. It immediately caused a sweet electric feeling in between my legs and I shut them tight, closing my eyes. ¡äWe both knew what we did, yet weter on acted like nothing had happened.¡ä I rubbed my forehead with a little frown. ¡¯And I let it happen, once again. What is happening to me? To us? The way he had his face pressed up against my intimacy¨C Gawd it caused such an exciting reaction through my body. I raised my hips because I wanted more. What is happening to me?? Something I used to judge and find strange?¡ä ¡°Yh Sa?da, you¡¯re losing it,¡± I muttered. And the worse part was that, unlike the first time that something weird had happened between us, I wasn¡¯t guilty. I wasn¡¯t the least guilty. I was trying hard to feel guilty and hate myself because of what I was doing with Asahd, to Noure, but I couldn¡¯t. I felt like the things we were doing were almost normal for us to do. ¡äThis isn¡¯t right, this isn¡¯t right at all.¡ä I swallowed and got out of bed. I grabbed my toothbrush and headed for the bathroom.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Asahd¡¯s POV: Later that afternoon, I put my things in my backpack and left my room. Sa?da was watching TV. ¡°Sa?da?¡± I called and she looked up. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°...¡¯ana fi tariqi (I am on my way).¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied and went back to watching TV. ¡°Do you need me for anything before I leave?¡± , yumkinuk aldhahab (No, you can go).¡± She seemed a little dry and I decided to believe that she just wasn¡¯t in her mood. I didn¡¯t want to think that maybe she was angry at me for what had happened the previous night. ¡äBut she wasughing with me this morning. Is she jealous? No. Why would she be?¡ä ¡°We got a problem?¡± I asked with a little frown. She looked up at me, her expression quite indifferent. ¡°No. Should we?¡± was her casual yet firm reply. For a second, I recognised the dry Sa?da that I used to deal with back in Zagreh. ¡°No,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡± I added and left the apartment, a little annoyed. ¡äWhat was that about? If she¡¯s in a bad mood, why pour it on me?¡ä I rolled my eyes and entered the elevator. Next up, Ally¡¯s campus. *** Ally and I spent the entire day together, hanging out and having fun. I had a great time though I kept checking my phone to see if Sa?da had texted a joke that would make meugh or smile, like she usually did. But she didn¡¯t. I wanted to ask her how her evening was going but I was doubtful. Sa?da was unpredictable when in a bad mood. I decided not to bother and live my life. After all, I didn¡¯t know what had put her in such a mood that afternoon and why she¡¯d been a little dry towards me. --- ¡°Expecting a call or something?¡± Allison asked me that night while wey and cuddled in her bed. Her roommate and a friend were in their corner chatting and so, Allison and I couldn¡¯t do anything serious yet. ¡°Um...¡± ¡°Sa?da?¡± she mused. ¡°Yeah,¡± I chuckled a little. ¡°You¡¯re always worried about each other. That¡¯s so cute. I wish I was that caring and close to my siblings.¡± ¡°You think?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s so obvious. Whenever you¡¯re on break, you call her to know how she¡¯s doing. If you don¡¯t, she does.¡± I was silent, realising it was true. We were always calling each other. Sometimes three times a day, when we were both at work. ¡°Well, sometimes I just want to hear her voice,¡± I said without thinking. ¡°How cute. Maybe she hasn¡¯t called you because she knows you¡¯re with me, and we¡¯re gonna be busy immediately Lana leaves,¡± she giggled referring to her roommate. ¡°Mhm,¡± I was a little off and not really listening to her. She snuggled closer and buried her face in the side of my neck, nting soft kisses and nibbling. I closed my eyes to enjoy the moment. But I reopened them almost immediately. There was a major problem. She had Sa?da¡¯s perfume on. Well, the perfume Sa?da used. ¡®Oh no.¡¯ As expected, thoughts of Sa?da flooded my mind and ruined everything, or made things awkward rather. I turned and held Allison¡¯s face, kissing her deep. Problem was, I wasn¡¯t really kissing her. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯ *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°I¡¯m happy you¡¯re finally back,¡± I happily said, putting my head down on my father¡¯s shoulder that night. ¡°I missed you too my dear. As well as Asahd. Where did you say he went to?¡± ¡°His girlfriend¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Oh, Allison. I¡¯m happy for them. Since they¡¯re serious enough and he might soon take her along with us to Zagreh. If she wants.¡± I looked at him. ¡°Soon?¡± ¡°Yes, my darling. Asahd has really improved. He has changed a lot, without even realising it. He¡¯s humbled down and a greater part of him has gotten adapted to this new life in just a few month. I expected it to be longer but he¡¯s doing great. I give him two more weeks. If he¡¯s still down to earth and even makes another improvement, we¡¯ll go back to Zagreh. Approved by the sultan and Queen too. Remember I give them full report every single day, telling them what I¡¯ve observed and what you also report to me about his changes. His parents are ready to receive him back in Zagreh in two week, that¡¯s is, if he doesn¡¯t ruin things again. Plus, he¡¯s found himself a partner. It¡¯s just perfect.¡± ¡°And what if she refuses to go with him or doesn¡¯t want to get married to him?¡± ¡®Honestly, I feel like Allison would ept to follow him and even marry him after discovering he is a Prince. It might not be as a result of true love. They¡¯ve only been dating for a short while and I don¡¯t think she knows him very well.¡¯ ¡°Who says no to a Prince,¡± my fatherughed. ¡°But dad, what if their love isn¡¯t even deep or existent. What if it¡¯s just a matter of ¡®liking¡¯ each other.¡± ¡°Sa?da, they¡¯re a lot of arranged marriages in Zagreh. Most weddings aren¡¯t even based on love and not everyone falls in love with the person they¡¯ve been betrothed to. Trust me, it¡¯s preferable Asahd marries someone whom he likes as you say, and who likes him back. With time it might grow into a true love. I¡¯d rather he marries Allison if possible, than Zhou. Asahd can¡¯t stand Zhou even a bit.¡± I was silent. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to return, my dear. A lot of positive things await us back in Zagreh. Your engagement to Noure and eventual wedding, Asahd¡¯s engagement and eventual wedding too, the first ceremony in preparation for his crowning and etcetera,¡± my father waved his hand happily. I smiled a little at him. But deep down, I wasn¡¯t happy or enthusiastic about what was awaiting us in Zagreh. I was, for my engagement to Noure but the rest didn¡¯t excite me at all. To me, Allison had not proven enough and wasn¡¯t good enough for him. ¡°Lemme warm the food,¡± I said and stood. ¡°Okay, my darling,¡± I went to the kitchen and while I put the pots on fire, I did something I couldn¡¯t understand. I grabbed my phone and texted Asahd in Arabic. It read: -Don¡¯t sleep with her, Asahd.- I pressed the send button without thinking and dropped my phone. I stood there, staring at the pot on fire and after some silent seconds, I gasped a little and my lips parted, realising what I¡¯d just done. ¡¯Why did I do that?? It¡¯s not supposed to be my business.¡ä ¡°Oh no,¡± I muttered and ran a hand over my face. ¡°Should I text him to ignore the first text?¡± ¡®No. I know I don¡¯t want him to sleep with Allison.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m gonna leave it right there,¡± I said to myself, a little frown recing my worry. It was a fact. I didn¡¯t want him sleeping with Allison. Just like that. No particr reason. I just didn¡¯t want it. ¡¯No reason? -Yeah, no reason...¡ä -- Asahd¡¯s POV: Allison and I were caught up in a heated and sensual kiss. If Lana had not been in a corner chatting with her friend, things would¡¯ve escted a long time ago. She moaned softly against my lips, making me smile through the kiss. The way she touched me...Allison could be shameless and freaky when she wanted to. I loved that side of her. Just then, I received a text and it was Sa?da¡¯s tone. I broke the kiss almost immediately and sat up to grab my phone. ¡°Answer quick.¡± Allison said softly from the bed. ¡°Alright...¡± I grabbed my phone and put it on. On the screen was a text written in Arabic. It was from Sa?da. It read: -Don¡¯t sleep with her, Asahd.- My heart skipped a beat and I tried to adjust my already raged breathing. I replied. -why?- She texted soon enough. -Because. Butut anyways, do what you want. It¡¯s not my business.- I ran my fingers through my hair. ¡°You okay?¡± Ally asked, worried. ¡°Um, yeah. Hold on, please.¡± I texted Sa?da again. -Yes, it isn¡¯t your business. But if you give me a clear reason why you don¡¯t want me sleeping with her, maybe I won¡¯t.- -Maybe?- -You read right, Sa?da. I didn¡¯t like the way you spoke to me this morning.- -So you care about my behaviour, now?- -Don¡¯t start. What did I do wrong, Sa?da?- -Nothing. I¡¯m sorry. I just wasn¡¯t in my mood. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t like the way you banged the door while leaving this afternoon.- -I did it because you¡¯d annoyed me.- -I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I didn¡¯t want you to leave me all by myself.- My heart skipped another beat. -Why didn¡¯t you ask me to stay?- -Would you have stayed if I¡¯d asked. You¡¯d made a promise to Allison.- -I would have, Sa?da. I would havee up with something.- -If you say so...- -You miss me?- I dared to ask, smiling to myself. -Unfortunately, Yes ??...- -Finally you admit it ?. I hope you¡¯ll jump on me immediately I return.- -????Dream. But maybe I will ?. Just don¡¯t sleep with her. I got my reasons.- -You won¡¯t tell me?- -Lol I don¡¯t even know them, myself! I don¡¯t want you to do it and that¡¯s enough ?. Bye ?- I smiled and put my phone away. But before turning to Allison, I put on a different expression. A gloomy one. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked worried when Iy close to her. ¡°My father is back and Sa?da¡¯s telling me he is very ill. I¡¯ll have to leave first thing tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, that¡¯s terrible. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It just ruined my night. Our night. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, sweetheart. I understand. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡®Guess we¡¯ll be sleeping and only sleeping tonight...¡¯ I thought in amusement. Chapter 48: 48. Accepting The Fact Chapter 48: 48. epting The Fact Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd returned to the apartment at twelve the next day. He was very happy to meet Djafar in the living room. The man was happy to see him as well. ¡°You were gone a few days but I missed you like crazy,¡± Asahd chuckled and bent over to hug a sitting Djafar. ¡°Missed you too,¡± Djafar smiled happily. ¡°How was the week?¡± ¡°It was okay. Nothing new.¡± ¡°But you had fun at least.¡± ¡°Yeah. Sa?da and I went visiting ces from time to time. How was the ce you went to?¡± ¡°It was okay. I was able to finish what I¡¯d gone there to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d. Where¡¯s Sa?da?¡± Asahd looked around. ¡°She just showered. She¡¯s in her room dressing up.¡± ¡°Okay. Lemme go drop this bag.¡± ¡°Alright, son.¡± Asahd headed straight for his room. - He unpacked the things that were in the backpack and put them back in ce in his room. While he did so, there was a single knock at his door and Sa?da stepped in. They smiled at each other. ¡°Finally back,¡± she whispered, closing the door behind her and leaning against. ¡°Why are you whispering?¡± Asahd whispered back in amusement and she giggled. ¡°Cuz it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not gonna jump on me?¡± he smiled, spreading his arms. ¡°Nope,¡± her lips twisted to the side in amusement. ¡°I¡¯m just gonna hug you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with that too.¡± She approached him and wrapped her arms around his neck. He pulled her closer to himself and they hugged tight and warmly, sending the same electric feeling down their spine. Each had their face buried in the other¡¯s neck, inhaling the sweet smell. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary hug, alright. They remained like that for up to a minute. Then Sa?da raised her head and said, ¡°Still want me to jump on you?¡± she giggled lowly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes~¡± he chuckled against her neck and sheughed a little. ¡°Okay.¡± He wrapped her waist and she jumped while he carried her. She wrapped her legs tight around him. He carried her with so much ease. They raised their heads and looked at each other in the eyes, no one listening to a certain voice in their head that would call their actual posture, inappropriate. Her fingers yed softly in his hair, making him feel very rxed and almost drowsy. ¡°What did you tell Allison?¡± she asked with a yful smile. ¡°Apparently my father¡¯s ill.¡± ¡°Oh okaykay,¡± she mused and they bothughed. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a long silent while. ¡°Noure called?¡± Asahd finally spoke. ¡°He always does,¡± Sa?da smirked. ¡°How sweet,¡± Asahd mused and Sa?da found herself giggling a little. ¡°He¡¯s a sweetheart.¡± ¡°You say I am one too,¡± Asahd whispered in a more serious manner now and Sa?da¡¯s smile faded slowly. ¡°Who¡¯s more of a sweetheart to you?¡± She silently stared at him, her fingers softly trailing down his cheek to his chin which she gently rubbed. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± her reply was low. Very low. But then she added, ¡°But it¡¯s Noure.¡± ¡°If you say so, Sa?da,¡± Asahd replied with a smile that gave Sa?da goosebumps. ¡°And I finally didn¡¯t sleep with Allison.¡± ¡°And why are you talking me this?¡± she teased in amusement, her lips twitching to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe because you asked me not to,¡± he chuckled a little. ¡°Oh, I did?¡± she giggled. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t recall,¡± she smiled and put her head down on his shoulder again, her face in his neck like a little girl. They were silent again, cuddling while standing. Well, while Asahd stood with Sa?da wrapped around him. ¡°Sa?da, dear?!¡± Djafar¡¯s voice snapped them out of their little moment and she raised her head. ¡°Yes, father?!¡± ¡°Please,e make me some tea!¡± ¡°Okay. Coming!¡± She faced Asahd again. ¡°We should hug this way, more often,¡± she mused. ¡°Made me feel good.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± She stared at him for a short while but then she leaned over and kissed him on the chin, very close to his bottom lip like she¡¯d once done. She¡¯d surprised herself and didn¡¯t really know why she¡¯d done that. ¡°You missed, Sa?da,¡± Asahd whispered and before she could say something, he pecked her real quick on the lips. ¡°That¡¯s how you do it. Next time don¡¯t miss.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes were a little wide and her lips parted, not in shock or anger but in surprise and amusement. She touched her lips, a nervous and rather confused smile on. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he smiled and licked his bottom lip in a manner that drew her eyes back to it. Of course he didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°Omg, you¡¯re still a sicko,¡± she gasped and made him slowly put her down. ¡°I know. I repeat, don¡¯t miss next time Sa?da. Or I¡¯ll keep doing it myself.¡± Sa?da rolled her eyes, though her cheeks reddened. ¡°Dream on,¡± she replied and left. Asahd¡¯s POV: I stood there after she¡¯d left, my heart racing like crazy. ¡äI kissed her again. I just had to didn¡¯t I? -Yes!¡ä I felt likeughing at my own thoughts but I didn¡¯t. ¡äOh my gawd...¡ä ¡°Oh my gawd,¡± I muttered in shock mixed with amusement, grabbing hands full of my hair. ¡°I¡¯m not a na?ve teenager or some dumb kid,¡± I mused, sitting on my bed, thinking of the surprising fact. ¡äI like Sa?da. I like-like Sa?da. I¡¯ve been trying not to think of that possibility but it¡¯s there. It¡¯s so there. Yet, I like Allison, too??¡ä ¡°I¡¯m so weird,¡± I muttered, running my hand over my face. ¡°How can I like both?¡± ¡äAnd the shocking fact is, I feel like I like Sa?da more.¡ä I was cooked. How had I ended up falling for Sa?da? How? And it was evident that I liked her more than my own girlfriend. Proof, whenever I had to go out with ally, and Sa?da asked me to stay with her, I would. But it was never the other way round. There was no way I would n something with Sa?da, Ally would ask me to stay with her, and I would call Sa?da off or give her an excuse. It had never happened. ¡äShe likes me too. I know she does. But she LOVES Noure. Oh boy. I forgot about that dude.¡ä ¡°Oh Noure, I¡¯m sorry,¡± I mused. I was supposed to feel bad, but honestly I didn¡¯t. I wanted Sa?da and now it was a fact. She¡¯d haunted my nights for the past week and days. I knew deep down that I wanted her. Yet I¡¯d refused to admit. ¡äMaybe I should stop these games. If I go after her, I will be ruining her perfect rtionship with Noure.¡ä ¡°He had her first. Man, I need to chill. He already treats her like the Queen she is. I should focus on Allison a little more. I really should.¡± ¡äIt is going to be hard as fuck! I want Sa?da in my arms whenever I see her. How did thise about?¡ä ¡°I¡¯m fucked,¡± I muttered and copsed on my bed, covering my face. ¡°How did I leave from disliking Sa?da, to being her friend and now crushing, or more than crushing, on her! Who am I kidding? She¨C she drives me nuts in a way.¡± I stared at my ceiling, my thoughts getting more and more mixed up and confusing. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble. She¡¯s in trouble. Will I seed to leave her alone?¡± ¡äI know I won¡¯t. But I should try. -let me see how.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 49: 49. More Chapter 49: 49. More Sa?da¡¯s POV: While I made my father¡¯s tea, I thought of Asahd and our little conversation in his room, minutes ago. ¡äI like him. I definitely like him. And he likes me too, right? How did this happen? I love Noure, very much. But I have little feelings for Asahd as well. I can¡¯t hide it. I¡¯m all over him most of the time. And I get a little jealous too.¡ä I stopped stirring the tea and closed my eyes. Never had I been confused in my entire life! I loved N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Noure. And at the same time, I was crushing. Well, liking Asahd. ¡°How in the world did I get to this?¡± I muttered to myself. ¡äI¡¯ve changed so much. In such little time.¡ä I thought this because I was supposed to feel bad. I wanted to feel the guilt and regret, just like I¡¯d done the famous camping night, a week ago. But I felt nothing this time. My head hurt as I tried to figure out why I regretted nothing of my acts. It felt like I¡¯d put my ethics and morals aside for a while. I was surprising myself! Never had I put my morals aside! Never had I disobeyed a single traditional rule or any other rule. Since I¡¯d left Zagreh, a lot of things that I did, surprised me. Was it my environment influencing me? Was it Asahd? Or was it just a hidden part of me I never knew, actually existed. A part of me that wasn¡¯t able toe out freely in Zagreh? A part of me that saw the opportunity to pop up and show itself to me in a foreign country and city where no one cared if you followed the rules or not; no one cared if you were being good or bad; no one cared if you¡¯d slept with people or not; where no one seemed to judge the others for what they wanted to do or be. Where no one thought that being betrothed was like being already married. ¡äMaybe I¡¯ve always been like this. But I never knew this side of me could surface. I¡¯m so surprised with the new things I do and try every single day... Zagreh caused me to be so antisocial, so stuck up and isted in a way that I forgot to live? I forgot to discover what it was like to be free minded and independent of others. I¡¯m so confused.¡ä - I poured the tea into the tea sses and put them on a tray which I carried over to the living room. I met Asahd sitting and discussing with my father. ¡°Here¡¯s your tea,¡± I smiled and put the tray down. ¡°Thank you,¡± they replied with smiles and both picked a tea ss. I did same. My father started to tell us more about his trip and the ce he visited. Sometimes, Asahd would give me a side nce and I would smile a little before sipping my hot tea. Who was I kidding? There was definitely an attraction between us. And for the first time ever, I felt void of guilt. ¡äIt¡¯s still so surprising.¡ä I thought in amusement. ¡äI used to dislike his guts and now he attracts me? How is it possible to be deeply in love with one person, yet very attracted to another? How did ite about? I can¡¯t exin.¡ä *** Later that day, around 5pm, I was in the kitchen cooking dinner, Asahd was watching TV and my father was asleep in his room, tired from his long trip. I was humming and chopping some vegetable when someone wrapped his arms around me, from behind. ¡°Asahd?¡± I giggled and looked at the face that rested on my shoulder. ¡°Mhm,¡± he smiled and kissed my cheek. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Sure but let go off me first,¡± I mused. ¡°Alright,¡± he chuckled and let me go. Then he took a seat on the sink and watched me work. I finished preparing the spices and put everything inside the pot. Then I gave him my attention. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked and he got off the sink, standing in front of me. I loved the way he always seemed to overshadow me with his height. ¡°Nothing,¡± he raised his hand and caressed my cheek. My breath hitched but in a good way. ¡äWill he kiss me?¡ä I thought, shamelessly. There was this part of me that was screaming how wrong we both were for keeping up with this inappropriate behavior, yet there was a greater part of me that wanted to continue the risky behavior. Wanted to continue because it made me discover some body reactions I¡¯d never felt, made me want to test my limits, made me want to exploe the forbidden. ¡äForbidden. Wrong. Inappropriate.¡ä Those words seemed to hide a lot of exciting things I had never tried or done in twenty good years. Those same words, Asahd had explored all the exciting things they involved. I wasn¡¯t going to try alcohol, drugs, or other extreme things behind those words, what I wanted to know, na?ve me, was how those words, could affect the way I saw myself. I wanted to discover how my body would react in a sensual situation. Yet without crossing the extreme boundaries. And by that, what I meant was, I had to stay pure, a virgin for Noure. No matter what. Asahd¡¯s POV: I stared straight into her eyes, my throat growing dry because I wanted to kiss her. I knewing to the kitchen would make thingsplicated for me. Why did Ie?? ¡äBecause my dumbass thought I could resist her. -I can¡¯t! The more the days pass after the camping incident, the more I¡¯m attracted to this girl. What changed between us?? What caused this sudden fiery attraction between us?? It hit us without us realising. It hit me from nowhere.¡ä I was fighting with myself not to kiss her. But I couldn¡¯t. I was running out of self-control. I always did recently, when around her. But at the moment, it was worse. My throat was dry and no matter the number of times I swallowed, it was the same thing. Whenever I looked her in the eyes, my heartbeat raced and goosebumps covered my skin. It was at that moment that fear caught me. It caught me because I realised it was something a little more serious that I¡¯d thought. ¡äIs this even a crush? What is happening to me?¡ä ¡°What did you do to me?¡± my voice came out in a low whisper, my throat dry. She looked at me, the innocence in her eyes causing more goosebumps over my skin. ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied casually. I stepped closer and carefully held her face in my hands. I slowly lowered my head and pecked her softly, on the lips. The feeling that it caused in me...was different from the one when I¡¯d pecked her in the room. Was this because I was kissing her now, after epting the fact that I had some feelings for her? Yes. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I loved the way he looked at me and the way he¡¯d kissed me softly on the lips. I wanted more. ¡äOh, what has gotten into us, Asahd?¡ä Without thinking, I carefully grabbed his wrists and made him wrap his arms around me. Then, I held his face in my hands. He seemed just as confused and sensitive as I was at the moment. I got on my tip toes and without thinking, I pressed my lips against his. I could feel my cheeks burn. ¡°Kiss me back, please,¡± I whispered against them. ¡äWhy am doing this?¡ä He pulled me closer to him. I parted my lips a little and I felt the tip of his warm tongue in between them. Without waiting any longer, I took it into my mouth. It turned to the hottest kiss I¡¯d ever received. It was so sensual, so slow, satisfying. ¡°Mm~¡± I found myself moaning softly against him. I loved the taste of him, of his warm tongue making love to my mouth. He was such a good kisser. I¡¯d only kissed two men in my life, and fact was, Noure was great at it, but Asahd was better. His arms around my waist, he lifted me off the ground and made me sit on the kitchen¡¯s counter. We did not break our kiss. Asahd kissed me like he¡¯d been waiting for it, like he¡¯d been dying to do so. I loved that. It seemed to get hotter and hotter with each second. At a point, I grabbed his jaw in between my fingers and slowly broke the kiss, making him look at me. We were both breathless and our lips, kiss-swollen and very pink. Looking at him like that made my mouth water. All these reactions in my body were almost foreign, alien to me. But I loved them. Without controlling myself, I lowered my head and began to kiss and nibble against his soft neck. His sweet smell was driving me crazy. He had his arms wrapped around me in a tight hug. ¡äOh gawd, what is happening to me. I feel like I can¡¯t control myself. I want him so bad, right now.¡ä I raised my head and kissed him some more. Then he did same to me, kissing and nibbling against my neck. At a point, he started to softly suckle against my skin. I bit my lip and closed my eyes, loving the sweet feeling. ¡äMy body is discovering new sensations. New feelings. I¨C I can¡¯t stop.¡ä Suddenly, he stopped and slowly stepped away. He was breathless and his lips still so pink. ¡°I¡¯m¨C I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured. ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± He stared at me and approached me till our foreheads touched. ¡°Do you understand what¡¯s happening to us, Sa?da?¡± he whispered. I caressed his cheek and almost automatically, I paced a soft kiss on his plump lips. ¡°I¡¯m confused, myself. B¨C but I find it hard to stop,¡± I stammered, closing my eyes and feeling my heartbeat go even faster. ¡°It¡¯s so wrong but it¡¯s so hard for me to stop.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± he kissed my forehead. ¡°Tell me to leave, please. I can¡¯t on my own. Drive me away whenever I try to approach you in a sensual manner. It¡¯ll help us both.¡± he shut his eyes. ¡°I¨C I can¡¯t tell you to leave.¡± ¡°Then tell me something that will make me leave and use it whenever I try to touch you. I know myself. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll keeping back for more,¡± he looked me straight in the eye as he said this. It sounded like a warning. One that caused that sweet feeling in between my legs I looked at him. He was right. We needed to find a way to end this before it went even further. ¡°I¨C I love Noure,¡± I muttered, a sting in my chest when I said it. I felt guilty on the spot. The sentence and fact had seeded in making us part. I let him go and he stepped away. ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room, sleeping,¡± he added lowly with a little wry smile, almost forced, and I nodded slowly, a lump in my throat. He then left the kitchen. The guilt returned at that moment. My eyes prickled and the thought of Noure was breaking my heart. I closed my eyes and tried not to sob. ¡äWhat is wrong??¡ä Asahd and I were bing toxic to each other? ~~~~ Chapter 50: 50. Can Run, Cant Hide Chapter 50: 50. Can Run, Can''t Hide Writer¡¯s POV: And so it went on for the rest of that week. They were okay with each other,ughed and still made jokes. And whenever it was more than Asahd and he tried to kiss her, and though most of the time she wanted it, she would still say the words and he would stop. ¡äMaybe all these foreign feelings will disappear once I get married to Noure. I can¡¯t wait to go back to Zagreh.¡ä Sa?da thought in the silence and darkness of her room, one night. Asahd had gone on a date with Allison and her father was in the living room. The more the days passed, the more she was wanting to be in Asahd¡¯s arms. They¡¯d even stopped hugging because it always led to something else. A simple hug and the feel of his body against hers was almost enough to make her give up all resistance. At a point she even thought of avoiding him but it was useless. There was no way. She shut her eyes tight. ¡°I¡¯m so confused.¡± Then, she slowly reached out and grabbed her phone, calling Noure. "Hello my love. I was going to call you.¡± ¡°Noure,¡± she called softly. "Yes, my darling? What is bothering you?¡± She took a deep breath, her eyes prickling. ¡°I know we¡¯re not supposed to exchange such words before our marriage. But I know we already feel same, yet I want to say the words,¡± she murmured. She wanted to say them because she needed to confirm it. She needed to ept it. "I¡¯ve been wanting to say them for a long time, myself. And before you do sweetheart, I will.¡± Her heard skipped a beat. "I love you, Sa?da. I am already so in love with you.¡± She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Goosebumps covered her skin and a little smile spread across her face. It was heart warming to hear him say that. She loved the sound of those three words. ¡°I love you too, Noure.¡± They¡¯d never said that to each other because of stupid rules. Yet it had always been there. But Sa?da regretted the present and wished for one thing. She wished she¡¯d said it earlier to Noure, before growing feelings for Asahd. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Iughed at the funny thing Allison had just said. We were seated in a restaurant for another official date of ours. She was very pretty. ¡°You¡¯re very pretty, tonight," I smiled and reached out to grab her hand. ¡°And you very handsome.¡± We smiled at each other and went on with our meal and chats. As expected, it wasn¡¯t long before I got lost as my thoughts were soon invaded by Sa?da. It became frequent with each single day! I took Allison out, spent more time with her in order to like her more, to even love her, but thoughts of Sa?da were ruining everything! ¡äI¡¯m here thinking about her while I¡¯m on a date with my girlfriend.¡ä I shook my head and started to concentrate on what Allison was saying. It didn¡¯tst though because Sa?da was back in a few minutes. ¡äDammit, Sa?da! And the worse part is that she¡¯s probably doing her stuff, not thinking of me. Or better yet, on phone with Noure.¡ä A scowl appeared on my face and I didn¡¯t even realise it. But apparently Allison did because she giggled and asked: ¡°Baby, are you okay? You seem so serious and annoyed. I bet you weren¡¯t listening to a single word of mine,¡± she giggled. ¡äI wasn¡¯t.¡ä I chuckled a little to reassure her I was okay. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little off recently.¡± ¡°I noticed. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m d your father is recovering. Right?¡± ¡°Yeah¨C yeah, he is.¡± I stood a little and leaned in, kissing her. But I was very surprised as I sat down again. I¡¯d felt absolutely nothing special about our kiss. It felt like I¡¯d just kissed another random girl I was just flirting with to get what I wanted. Yet, I wanted nothing in particr from Allison, neither was she random. I actually had feelings for her, but my body reacted to her in apletely different way. ¡äSa?da has finished me. Literally.¡ä *** C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. I got home that night and Djafar was in the living room, while Sa?da was probably warming the food. I greeted her from the living room and greeted Djafar too. I then went to change and join them for a good meal and a good movie. - ¡°Sa?da??¡± I called, stepping out of my room. ¡°Yes??¡± she replied from the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s your charger, please? Mine is bugging,¡± I grumbled. ¡äFirst I move with a cracked screen and now my charger is bugging. What¡¯s gonna be next? No phone at all. I¡¯m adapting to this life or already have, but some things still get on my nerves.¡ä And there was no way I was going to use my saved money to buy a new phone or charger. I needed to get myself tickets. ¡¯Am I still sure this is a good idea?¡ä Doubts on my ns were beginning to set in. ¡°In my room! You can unplug my phone, it should be full by now.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± I went to her room and closed the door behind me, looking for where she¡¯d plugged her charger and phone. I soon found the socket. ¡°There you are,¡± I sat on the other edge of her bed and unplugged the charger and phone. Just then, it started vibrating. A call. ¡äNoure.¡ä I was very, very tempted to pick the call. There was a lump in my throat all of a sudden. ¡äI¡¯m picking it. Don¡¯t care.¡ä I picked the call and heard his voicee through. "Hello my love, done with the dinner yet?¡± he asked. ¡°No,¡± I replied dryly. There was silence and I knew I¡¯d scared him. He probably thought it was Djafar but then guessed it was me and so he spoke again: "Prince Asahd?¡± he muttered. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked casually, my tone still so cold. "Um, nothing my Prince. I just¨C well, I wanted to speak with Sa?da. I thought she¨C" ¡°She¡¯s busy,¡± I cut in firmly. "Oh, okay. Thank you, your Highness.¡± ¡°Mm bye,¡± I hung up and rolled my eyes. ¡äFuck him.¡ä I was jealous. Very jealous because the dude was close to prefect for Sa?da. I was supposed to be happy for her like I used to be but I couldn¡¯t. I just couldn¡¯t be happy for her being in another man¡¯s arms. My feelings for her were deeper than what I¡¯d expected. ¡äHe had her first, Asahd. -Fuck that. It¡¯s not like she was given a choice. She was betrothed to him! But now they¡¯re in love. It still counts. -I don¡¯t give a damn, bitch.¡ä I was literally arguing with my subconscious. That¡¯s just how mixed up, my thoughts were when it came to Sa?da. ¡äAnd Allison?¡ä I closed my eyes, exasperated. ¡äI want Sa?da more, why hide it? -You can¡¯t have her. Focus on Ally and everything will turn out well. Yeah right. How? I see Sa?da every single day. We¡¯re in the same house. There¡¯s no way to avoid her. -Well, she won¡¯t let you have her. We¡¯ll see about that.¡ä I shook a little when Sa?da opened her room¡¯s door and stepped in. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. You found it?¡± she asked with her cute smile. ¡°Yeah,¡± I smirked at her and her cheeks reddened. ¡°Noure called. Don¡¯t worry I picked.¡± I¡¯d told her that intentionally and as expected I watched her expression turn into that of worry and anxiety. ¡°You¨C W¨Cwhat did you tell him, Asahd. Why did you pick??¡± ¡°Chill. Told him you were making dinner and he promised to call back.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± I saw relief wash over her. ¡°Why? You think I told him about us?¡± I asked lowly and she looked up at me. I stepped closer till we were inches apart and rubbed her soft cheek. ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ll never do. I¡¯ll never do anything that will put you in trouble. Cross my heart.¡± She stepped back a little, her face flushed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us, remember?¡± she muttered lowly and I smiled. ¡°Sa?da, are you sure?¡± I stepped closer and she backed up but her back touched the wall. I caressed her beautiful face and kissed her forehead. ¡°A¨C Asahd,¡± she stuttered and swallowed. ¡°I don¡¯t think, there is nothing between us, Sa?da. Let me tell you why,¡± I stepped closer till our bodies were pressed against each other and I had trapped her against the wall. ¡°I bet you felt it. That same sweet feeling go down your spine whenever my body¡¯s against yours.¡± My mouth watered as I let my thumb run softly over her beautiful lip. ¡°I want to bite this lip, Sa?da,¡± I felt my heart threatening to burst out of my chest. I wanted her so bad. But I wasn¡¯t going to force myself down on her either. ¡°Asahd, don¡¯t,¡± she muttered and tried to turn her face but I held it in ce with my hand. I could feel the blood rush into my cock and the fire build up in my loins. She left me in that situation whenever I was alone with her. Even if we weren¡¯t touching. I was in sweat shorts and I could feel my dick push against the fabric of my boxers until it was lying against the top of my left thigh. It was definitely printing through my shorts and so pushed my right thigh forward until it was rubbing against her thigh. ¡äI want her to feel what she does to me every single time.¡ä A low gasp escaped her pretty lips as I intentionally rubbed myself against her thigh, looking her in the eyes. ¡°You see what you do to me, Sa?da? I¡¯m tired,¡± my voice was husky and low. ¡°Of staying away from you. Get that.¡± I lowered my head and kissed her smooth shoulder. Her breath hitched. ¡°Ah¨C Asahd I love Noure,¡± ¡°Noure, who?¡± I raised my head and stared straight at her. ¡äI don¡¯t care anymore, sweetheart. I said I¡¯m tired.¡ä ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn, anymore. I want you too,¡± a smirk drew itself on my lips as I said this. I could feel her breathing change and her palpitating heart against me. ¡°Asahd Allison is¨C¡± ¡°Allison?¡± I cut in with a chuckle. ¡°I want you more. Don¡¯t you like the sound of that, sweetheart? I smirked and ran my thumb over her soft lip, again. ¡°Now you have no reason to be jealous of her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been jealous of her,¡± she lied, her cheeks reddening. I smiled again. ¡°Says the person who didn¡¯t want me to sleep with her. Why?¡± I let my gaze drop to her lips and back up, ¡°Well, because you wanted me for yourself. You have me, Sa?da. Do what you want with me. Make me beg you again,¡± I kissed her neck and she gasped lowly. ¡°Trap my head in between your beautiful thighs, Sa?da. Allow me to make you feel things you¡¯ve never felt. Let me do things to you that Noure would never.¡± I was getting fully erect at the thoughts. She was driving me crazy. I was literally finished. I looked her in eyes again. ¡°I know you want to,¡± I added and looked up at her pretty lips. They drove me nuts. ¡°Let me bite your lip, Sa?da,¡± I whispered huskily and lowered my head. To my surprise, she slipped in between I and the wall and immediately opened the door, rushing out. I stood there and ran a hand over my face in frustration. ¡äWhat did she do to me? What is happening to me?¡ä I sat on her bed and tried to calm down. ¡°I need to make you mine, Saida,¡± I muttered, burying my face in my palms. ¡°I tried to stay away and it didn¡¯t work. I¡¯m sorry but I need to.¡± ¡äWhether Noure¡¯s in the picture or not. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 51: 51. Naughty Asahd Chapter 51: 51. Naughty Asahd *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: On my way to the living room, I tripped on a t floor! I tripped. There was nothing on my path but I tripped and almost fell! That showed in what state Asahd had left me. My knees were shaky and my heart was palpitating. My forehead was a little moist and there was that same feeling, back and in between my legs. ¡°Are you okay?¡± my father asked after I¡¯d tripped and almost fell, ¡°You look off.¡± ¡°No. No, I¡¯m fine,¡± I forced a chuckle that sounded quite real. ¡°Okay. Come let¡¯s eat.¡± I joined him on the couch and grabbed my te from the little table in front of us. He was watching TV while I stared nkly ahead. ¡äOh what is this, he wants to drive me crazy?¡ä I closed my eyes and thought of how I¡¯d felt something warm, almost hot, yet hard in his shorts and rubbing against my thigh. I knew what it was. I definitely knew what it was. ''You see what you do to me?¡¯ he¡¯d asked. There was that sweet tingle in between my legs and I shut my thighs tights, trying to make it go away, trying to calm it. I felt a little moist down there and the thought made me redden. ¡äWhy is he doing this to me? He promised to stay away. Why am I paralyzed whenever he traps me? Why does some greater part of me, want to stay and allow him to do what he wants, to me? Am I not supposed to love Noure? I¡¯m so confused. I¡¯ve never been in this situation before. Sa?da, what hase over you? I don¡¯t recognise myself. I¡¯m so weak around Asahd. -That¡¯s because you want to.¡ä Thest thought made me frown and shake my head in frustration as I struggled to snap out of it. ¡°Bonne appetit!¡± Asahd¡¯s cheerful voice made me open my eyes as he jumped over the other couch andnded on it. He then grabbed his te. I swallowed. ¡°Thank you,¡± my father chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not answering, Sa?da. Don¡¯t be rude,¡± he said, mixing his food with a smile and without looking up at me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied and forced a smile so my father wouldn¡¯t suspect there was something wrong. ¡°What are we watching, Djafar?¡± he asked casually, smiling at my father. I stopped looking at him, I didn¡¯t want our eyes to meet. I didn¡¯t want the shameless thoughts I suddenly had about him, to flood my mind again. ¡äI¡¯m going crazy.¡ä ¡°Aedy. It¡¯s very funny. It¡¯s about this man and¨C¡± I stopped listening and concentrated on my meal, yet what had happened in my room earlier, continued to flood my mind no matter what. *** Later that night at around past eleven PM, Noure called like he always did. ¡°Hello baby,¡± I said, trying to get Asahd out of my mind. ¡äOh Noure, please make me forget about Asahd. Let¡¯s start a good conversation.¡ä "Hello, my princess. I called earlier but Asahd picked.¡± ¡äAnd now, I¡¯m back to Asahd.¡ä ¡°Yeah, he told me. I was busy with the dinner.¡± "Yes, I was told. But he spoke to me in a strange manner. Quite rude in a way. Does he have a problem with me?¡± I shut my eyes and took a deep breath. ¡äI just knew he must have done something. I knew it.¡ä ¡°No, my dear. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood this evening. I think he was annoyed about something.¡± "Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s change topic. I miss you, my love. How was your day?¡± I asked, trying to get Asahd¡¯s name out of our business. "I miss you too. It was great my dear. You already asked me that when I¡¯d called earlier during the night,¡± ¡°Oh true. Just tell me something you haven¡¯t already. I¡¯m quite moody and I¡¯m trying to change my thoughts.¡± "Alright my love. Um- oh, I forgot to tell you!¡± ¡°What??¡± I brightened, feeling a little excited. "Mufasa finally proposed to R¨¨min! After years of being together!¡± ¡°Oh my! Are you serious?? That is great! Finally! How did he do it???¡± --- Asahd¡¯s POV: I left the living room at past eleven PM. I¡¯d stayed back to watch onest movie. I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth and then retired to my room. After removing my T-shirt and shorts, I climbed on my bed andy in nothing but my boxers. ¡äSa?da.¡ä She was back to invade my senses. I¡¯d seeded not to think of her while watching TV earlier, but now that I was alone, in the silence of my room, she was back to haunt me. ¡äMan can¡¯t I keep her out of my head? Or the real question is, do I even want to keep her out of my head? -No.¡ä A little smirk drew itself on my lips. ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about you, Sa?da,¡± I whispered to myself. I thought of what had happened between us so far. I thought of her intriguing personality, her sometimes annoying attitude that I liked, her way of showing jealousy. Her sweet smell, her smile and I swallowed, adjusting on my bed. I thought of her pretty lips, her innocent face, her soft voice. The sound of her low moans, whimpers and gasps. The blood rushed into my dick, almost immediately. I watched a bulge grow in my boxers and push against the material. My breathing was changing and my forehead was a little moist. But that wasn¡¯t the worse part. My loins seemed to be on fire, driving me crazy. ¡äNo other woman has made me feel this way. Look what you¡¯ve done and caused in me in just a few days. I¡¯m dying of desire for you. You are definitely special, Sa?da.¡ä I had an arm behind my head for support and the other across my stomach. ¡äI have to make you mine.¡ä My palm was t on my stomach, but then I slowly began to slide it down my tummy till it was over the raging bulge pushing against my boxers. ¡äHow did this even happen?¡ä I grabbed the bulge in my hand and squeezed a little, trying to sooth the frustration I felt. A low moan escaped my lips as I did so and I closed my eyes. ¡¯I need to kiss her or at least hug her.¡ä I sat up immediately, my heart threatening to burst out of my chest. I looked around and realised I¡¯d left my phone charging in her room. ¡äPerfect excuse.¡ä I mused, a smirk on my lips. Then, I got up and left the room. Of course I wasn¡¯t going to dress up. - Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da was now giggling lowly and whispering to Noure over the phone. She¡¯d finally gotten Asahd out of her head. She was sitting with her legs straight on the bed and her back leaning against the bedpost. She¡¯d forgotten all about her worries and was at peace for the moment or so she thought. As she listened to Noure, there was a low knock and someone opened the door. Sa?da¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Asahd entered, closing the door behind him. Her breath hitched and the air in her lungs seemed to run out when her eyes dropped to the tight boxers he hard on. The bulge in them, swollen and printing against the fabric. Goosebumps covered her skin and it seemed for a second that she would pass out. A whole lot of sensations and feels in her body seemed to have been activated bymand. Palpitation began and her lips slightly parted, unconsciously. Asahd smirked sexily at her and her throat went dry. ¡°I¡¯m here for my phone,¡± he whispered. Sa?da was literally paralyzed. She wasn¡¯t even listening to what Noure was saying on phone. "Darling, are you listening to me?¡± Noure asked. ¡°Uh, um- Y¨C yeah,¡± Sa?da stammered unconsciously, her eyes on Asahd¡¯s lower waist. ¡äIs¨C is that his. Oh my gawd. What am I¨C Oh damn.¡ä She closed her eyes and tried hard to breathe normally. Then she opened them and avoiding Asahd¡¯s captivating eyes, she pointed to where his phone was charging. ¡°Thanks,¡± he whispered with a knowing smile before making his way to where his phone was. Her eyes followed his every move, automatically. She stared at his muscr and smooth back as he went towards his phone, his firm thighs and curved legs. Her mouth watered. She had no control over her own eyes. When he bended over to unplug his phone, Sa?da¡¯s mouth seemed to water even more. "Hahaha I¡¯m telling you, my love. You¡¯re listening right?¡± ¡°Y¨C yeah. I¡¯m very attentive, Noure,¡± she replied like a robot. "Okay. So, Mufasa was like he had to surprise her and...¡± Sa?da tried not to bite her lip while watching Asahd. Asahd turned and when her eyes unconsciously dropped to his boxers, he smiled mischievously. ¡äSa?da!¡ä She snapped out and looked up at him, her cheeks burning. Asahd smiled even more. Then he looked at the bulge in his own boxers and back at Sa?da, and said: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you were looking at?¡± he smirked and Sa?da froze, speechless. ¡°It¡¯s in this state because of you,¡± he added in a whisper. Sa?da swallowed hard. He smiled and headed for the door but then stopped and turned. ¡°Oh wait,¡± he said. ¡°One more thing.¡± Sa?da¡¯s heart was threatening to burst out of her chest when he approached her and put one knee and his two hands down on the bed. He leaned forward and closer, closer and closer to her face. ¡¯STOP HIM! STOP HIM!¡ä Her subconscious screamed! But Sa?da was like paralyzed. He was already so close that their noses, touched. He could hear Noure narrating whatever and it made him smirk devilishly. Asahd leaned closer and ced a soft kiss on her parted lips. He bit his bottom lip after doing so, loving the feeling it¡¯d caused in him. ¡°Mm~ that did me good,¡± he whispered huskily and very lowly. Sa?da was frozen, she could feel the wetness in between her legs and her body begin to shiver. Yet, she was still paralyzed in some way. ¡°One more, baby,¡± he added and leaned over again. This time he kept his eyes open to look at her in the eyes. Asahd slowly stuck his tongue out and licked her bottom lip with his tip. Then he put it into her slightly opened mouth and licked her upper lip from the inside. Sa?da was going to pass out anytime soon if he didn¡¯t stop! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He then ced another soft Peck on her lips and finally withdrew, getting off her bed. ¡°Goodnight,¡± he said slowly, rubbing the back of his neck, a little knowing smile appearing on his beautiful lips. His voice was low and husky. And with that, he left her. Sa?da stared nkly ahead, feeling all type of ways in between her legs. Her breathing had changed and her head seemed to hurt. Even her subconscious was silent. Her mind was silent. "Sa?da, dear? Sa?da?¡± Noure called. Without thinking, Sa?da hung up and put her phone away. Almost like traumatised or brainwashed, she put off the lights and covered herself in the sheets. ¡¯Sleep. Please, let me sleep.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 52: 52. No Resistance Chapter 52: 52. No Resistance *** Writer¡¯s POV: A new week began and it was back to work. Sa?da had started avoiding being in the same room, alone with Asahd. This amused the mischievous Prince who seemed to be having a good time. He allowed her to believe she could run away for some time. He had no worries. Asahd had always been very confident. He knew that he¡¯d already seduced Sa?da and that she would soon be in his arms, without wanting to run or escape. Meanwhile, never had Sa?da been so confused in her life. She was even more attracted to Asahd and it was scaring her. She avoided him just because she thought it was the right thing to do. Fact was, if he cornered her one more time, she would give up all resistance. ¡¯What resistance?? I¡¯m so weak around him. I don¡¯t even try to resist! I¡¯m always paralyzed like an idiot. Asahd kisses me when he wants and how he wants. I never do anything about it because deep down I like how it makes me feel. I¡¯m so shameless. I can¡¯t believe this is me. But I¡¯m not going to lie to myself either. I know what¡¯s going on and I find it so hard to stop.¡ä Sa?da was lost in her thoughts as she cleaned the shelves in the store where she worked. She remembered what Asahd had done to her the famous night when she was on phone with Noure. The thought made her breathless all of sudden, goosebumps covering her skin. ¡äI¡¯m not avoiding him because I don¡¯t want it to happen again. I want it to happen again, yet I¡¯m avoiding him because if I let it happen again, I¡¯ll give up a lot. Who am I kidding? I¡¯m at a level where if Asahd touches me one more time, it¡¯s the end of me. It¡¯s not fair to Noure because I like it. And that¡¯s why I have to stay away from him. Asahd what have you done to me? I don¡¯t understand my own body and feelings anymore. Look what you¡¯ve done to me. And the worse part is that I like it. I know I do. It¡¯s like I can¡¯t fight it that¡¯s why I have to run from him. He¡¯s left me alone recently but I know he¡¯ll try again. I have to avoid him so he doesn¡¯t. But what if he does? Then I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m so weak around him. I¡¯ve never been this physically, emotionally and psychologically weak around any man. Not even Noure. I¡¯m always paralysed.¡ä Sa?da snapped out of her very long thoughts, swallowing. It was a fact she already knew. If Asahd cornered her again, she knew she was finished. The only thing she could do now was avoid being alone with him though she liked it when they were alone and he would corner her. She shut her eyes tight, they were prickling and her thoughts were fucked up because of Asahd. ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s driving me nuts,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°I will never understand how it got to this level.¡± *** ¡°Thank you for the tips,dies,¡± Asahd said through the window with a smile, making the teenage girls in their car, giggle. ¡°Enjoy your snacks and see you next time.¡± Unlike Sa?da, he was in a perfectly perfect mood. ¡°Definitely,¡± the one in driver¡¯s seat smiled and started the car. ¡°Forgot to ask your name,¡± another smirked at him. ¡°Asahd,¡± he replied with his best smile. They sure felt the goosebumps. ¡°Asahd,¡± all four girls repeated. ¡°An Arab Prince,¡± one mused. If only they knew. ¡°Indeed,¡± the main one agreed. ¡°Bye Asahd.¡± They waved at him and drove off. Asahd happily turned to the inside. ¡°Woohoo! Twenty dors for a tip! I¡¯m rich,¡± he chuckled and showed it to Allison before putting it in his pocket. Allison gave him a little smile, a forced one which faded immediately and she returned to frying the chicken. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? You mad at me or something?¡± he mused. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Why? Because the female customers always give me huge tips?¡± he joked but she didn¡¯tugh. ¡°You flirt with them. That¡¯s different,¡± she stated dryly and Asahd stared at her in amusement. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re angry? Ally I do that for tips, chill,¡± heughed. ¡°Asahd I don¡¯t find it funny,¡± she stopped what she was doing and turned to him. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s up with that?¡± he asked with wide eyes. ¡°When I started working here, you all told me that most of you flirted with the customers around our age group or so, to get huge tips. True or false, Allison?¡± ¡°Asahd that¡¯s-¡± ¡°Ally, true or false??¡± Asahd cut in. Allison sighed and rubbed her forehead. ¡°True.¡± ¡°Case closed, darling!¡± he rolled his eyes and threw his hands in the air. Allison shook her head and went back to what she was doing. She didn¡¯t look happy or convinced at all. Asahd stared at her for a short while. ¡äGreat. She¡¯s still angry and now I have to tter. What did I so wrong?? Girls.¡ä ¡°Okay. I¡¯m sorry, darling,¡± he approached her and hugged her from behind. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you just spoke to me, Asahd. You were almost yelling at me,¡± sheined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry, okay? I didn¡¯t mean to hurt your feelings. I just flirt with them for work. It¡¯s nothing serious. You¡¯re a witness that I always tear the towels and papers on which they write their numbers. You¡¯re a good friend to me and I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± ¡°Friend and?¡± ¡°Girlfriend,¡± Asahd added in amusement. Allison turned with a smile on, now. ¡°Fine. Forgiven,¡± she smiled and pecked him on the lips. ¡°There,¡± he returned to his business. *** That night, back home and after showering, Asahd joined Djafar and Sa?da in the living room. ¡°Lemme go warm the food,¡± Sa?da said, standing. ¡°I shoulde help you,¡± Asahd proposed with a smile. ¡°No. Don¡¯t bother,¡± Sa?da immediately replied. ¡°You bother me a lot.¡± she added as if joking and left. Asahd smiled knowingly and turned to Djafar. ¡°So, how was your day my dear Djafar??¡± he asked happily. ¡°Fine, fine. Your parents said they would call you. Did they?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I must say I miss them very much,¡± he said in a more serious tone. ¡°Anyways, my own day was quite cool. I got a lot of tips. Added to my sry, I made a hundred dors today. Well, seventy because I gave you the thirty dors I¡¯m supposed to everyday. I¡¯m still very happy though.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m quite proud you¡¯re doing great.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Aaaawn how sweet,¡± he cooed yfully and Djafarughed. He had the lively, stubborn and fun Asahd back. Every bitterness seemed to have disappeared. And honestly, it had. -- Later than same night, Sa?da was busy washing the dishes as fast as possible so she would be out of the kitchen and locked in her room before her father went to sleep. Sorry, but her ns were ruined. ¡°I¡¯m off to bed,¡± Djafar told Asahd with a yawn. ¡°Tell Sa?da I said goodnight.¡± ¡°Count on me,¡± Asahd smiled and waved the man goodnight. Asahd waited for five more minutes after Djafar was gone before sneaking his way to the kitchen. Sa?da was in trouble. -- She¡¯d just rinsed thest te when Asahd entered and said: ¡°Your father said, goodnight.¡± She gasped a little and turned in surprise to a smiling Asahd. ¡°Oh, I scared you? My bad,¡± he mused, closing the door behind him. He started approaching her. ¡°Um no,¡± she smiled nervously, trying to act like everything was okay. ¡°I¡¯m off to bed too. Bye.¡± With that, she held her breath and rushed past him. What did she expect? In no time, he¡¯d wrapped her waist form behind and carried her back to himself. The act had surprised Sa?da so much that it amused her. She ended upughing a little. ¡°Where are you going so fast?¡± Asahd mused. She wriggled out of his grip and tried to run to the door but he was faster and made it first, leaning against the closed door. Sa?da ced a hand over her eyes in frustration. ¡°Asahd, please. I¡¯m begging you. Let me go,¡± she muttered weakly, some part of her amused and another worried. ¡°I¡¯m not holding you, Sa?da,¡± was the mischievous Prince¡¯s reply. ¡°Please, I want to get out of this kitchen, Asahd. Pleaseee.¡± Asahd chuckled a little. ¡°Sure. Come pull me away from the door.¡± ¡°How? You¡¯re heavier and stronger than me. Yh Asahd, please don¡¯t do this to me right now,¡± she finally opened her eyes and put her palms together to beg. She looked so nervous and a little scared. It made Asahdugh. ¡°I won¡¯t bite. And I won¡¯t make it hard for you to pull me. But it¡¯s either you pull me away or nothing.¡± ¡°Oh gawd.¡± Sa?da muttered and sat down on a chair instead, even more frustrated. ¡°I have all the time of the world. We can stay here all night. Fine by me,¡± Asahd mused. Sa?da wanted to disappear, cry,ugh, scream and faint all at the same time. ¡äHe¡¯s not going anywhere. I¡¯m done.¡ä She thought, her heart sinking. ¡¯I can¡¯t stay here forever. Let me try. Maybe he¡¯ll let me out. Maybe he¡¯s just teasing. -Who am I kidding??¡ä Holding her breath, she stood. ¡°Fine. Please, don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± she begged. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Oh gawd,¡± she rubbed her forehead and after taking a deep breath, she approached him. Immediately she grabbed his wrist and tried to pull him away from the door, Asahd pulled her into his arms so fast, wrapping her up like an octopus would. Sa?da had gasped in surprise. She¡¯d kind of expected it but he¡¯d done it so fast that it still surprised her. ¡°Asahd, please don¡¯t,¡± she muttered, fake sobs escaping her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± he smirked at her and before she could reply, he had his lips down on hers. ¡äI¡¯m done for good.¡ä Sa?da thought as she melted in his arms. The kiss was short and he raised his head to look her in the eyes, a knowing smile on his lips and a mischievous look in his beautiful eyes. ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t like it,¡± he whispered, his gaze dropping to her parted lips and back up. ¡°And I¡¯ll stop.¡± Sa?da was speechless. She wanted it! She wanted him! Thest bit of resistance she had, he¡¯d sucked up in a single short kiss. And he knew it. He knew she¡¯d crashed. ¡°I- I hate you for this,¡± she murmured in a soft whisper. Of course she didn¡¯t mean that. It was just another way of saying that Asahd had finished her. Asahd smirked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked you to say.¡± And with that, his lips were back on hers. This time, his tongue wrestled slowly with hers and made love to her mouth. ¡äOh I wanted this...¡ä Both thought, carried away by their sensual, passionate kiss. Asahd¡¯s kiss was enough to make her knees weak and her heart palpitate. At a point, he let her go and held her face in his hands, to kiss her better, giving him better ess to her warm mouth. Sa?da moaned softly against him,pletely carried away. Her arms slowly wrapped around his waist without her realising. They sure were carried away with that kiss. Sa?da kissed him like she¡¯d never done before. Asahd let his hands trail down her arms, waist, ass and to the back of her thighs. He gripped them and carried her, making her wrap her legs around him and her arms around his neck, running her fingers through his hair. When they were both breathless and their hearts threatened to burst out of their chests, they slowly parted. They stayed like that, eyes closed, foreheads and noses touching, for a while before opening their eyes. ¡°I hate you for this, Asahd,¡± Sa?da whispered, breathlessly. She ced a soft peck on his pretty lips, her hand caressing his cheek gently. ¡°So, so much.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Asahd whispered back with a little smile. Then he kissed her forehead. ~~~~ Chapter 53: 53. Wet Chapter 53: 53. Wet *EXPLICIT CONTENT WARNING* *** Writer¡¯s POV: That night, before sleeping, each thought about the other and the hot kiss they¡¯d shared in the kitchen. Sa?da regretted nothing. Shepletely epted the fact, once and for all. Asahd attracted her and there was no way to resist him. She¡¯d tried several times and they all turned out to be epic fails. She drifted off in sleep, thinking about him. It was same on Asahd¡¯s side. He thought of her and how she¡¯d finally given up all resistance and kissed him back, earlier in the kitchen. It made him smile and made his heart race. ¡°I have so much in store for you, Sa?da,¡± he whispered dreamily. ¡°So much. You drive me crazy.¡± The desire he had for the girl was way beyond anything he¡¯d ever felt. And he was going to prove it as well as quench that desire. *** The next morning, Asahd left for work early andter that same morning, Sa?da did same. They¡¯d not had the time to see each other first, though they would have loved to. One thing was sure, both had left in very good moods. - During Sa?da¡¯s break, as usual, she received a call from Noure. ¡°Hello, Noure darling,¡± she said over the phone in a rather cheerful manner. "Hello, my love. Wow, you sound quite good today.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m actually in a good mood. How¡¯s your day, going?¡± "Great. Sa?da you¡¯ve been a little distant from me recently I can understand that you¡¯re busy, but at least let me know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Noure. And I apologise again for a few nights ago. I didn¡¯t hang up. My batter was low and the phone went off. Plus, I was very tired and dozed off,¡± Sa?da lied. It was due to the state in which Asahd had left her, that made her hang up. ¡äOh, Asahd. I¡¯m so sorry Noure. But I can¡¯t resist Asahd. I tried and it didn¡¯t work. I won¡¯t try again because it¡¯s useless. Asahd does something to me that I can¡¯t exin. I love you, Noure. But I like him. Forgive me.¡ä She thought, still feeling no deep regret for what had happened with Asahd the previous night. "Okay dear. I understand.¡± * That night, they all returned to the apartment. Asahd and Sa?da acted cool with each other because of Djafar. Fact was, there was this feeling of excitement that washed over her the moment Asahd walked into the apartment, from work, that night. Her body told no lies. It definitely wanted him close. The shameless thoughts had caused Sa?da to redden and Asahd had noticed, a knowing smile on. After dinner and washing the dishes while the men watched TV, Sa?da had retired to her room. When she heard her father tell Asahd goodnight, she knew it was only a matter of minutes before Asahd woulde looking for her. And he did. He sneaked into her room, minutester, to her great amusement. He was shirtless with a pair of sweats on. He was so fine. ¡°Shhh,¡± he pressed a finger against his lips while he closed her door behind him. ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± She stood and nervously approached him, almost like he could control her. Her heart skipped a beat when he pulled her closer till her chest hit his bare one. ¡°I missed you,¡± Asahd whispered and lowered his head to nibble and suckle against the sensitive side of her neck. Sa?da closed her eyes as a sweet feeling went through her body and she wrapped her arms around his neck, loving the sweet feeling. ¡°I- I missed you too,¡± she stammered, still so confused with how bad Asahd was affecting even her senses. ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± he raised his head and kissed her softly. She kissed him back, feeling how wet her sensitive womanly folds were getting. ¡°Yeah.¡± All this was so new to her. So foreign, so hot, so intense. ¡°That¡¯s my babe,¡± Asahd let his hands slide down her waist until they rested on her ass. She froze a little. No one had touched her that way. Not even Noure. When grabbed her and squeezed a little, Sa?da gasped breathlessly and tried to say something but Asahd hushed her immediately. ¡°Shhh, quiet,¡± he whispered and licked her bottom lip. ¡°Another word and I¡¯ll do something real nasty to you.¡± Sa?da bit her bottom lip as the tingle in between her legs got worse. ¡°I want to be yours, Sa?da,¡± he whispered and pressed himself harder against her till she could feel the hardness in his sweats, press against her abdomen, sending another intense signal to her folds. ¡°You know what I was thinking?¡± ¡°What?¡± her voice was low, very low. ¡°I would fit in perfectly,¡± he kissed her deep and Sa?da¡¯s head spun. ¡°But you won¡¯t let me,¡± he chuckled lowly against her lips. ¡°I understand that for now.¡± She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Asahd w- we can¡¯t sleep together.¡± ¡°I know. But who said it had to be my cock?¡± his reply was husky and he kissed her deep. ¡°Please touch me, Sa?da.¡± That sentence gave her goosebumps. With slightly shaky hands andpletely carried away by their kiss, she let her palms slowly trail down his shoulders and to his smooth chest. She loved feel of him. She gently rubbed his chest and a low moan escaped Asahd¡¯s lips. She then caressed his arms, back and abed tummy, also giving her some degree of satisfaction. ¡°I wish I could do more. Right now, right here,¡± Asahd murmured. ¡°H- how?¡± her innocent question came out in a low gasp. ¡°You¡¯ll see. Tomorrow night. I¡¯ll be patient until then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± *** The next day, they went to work as usual and carried out their day¡¯s activities. By night, they returned. - While Sa?da was warming the food, Asahd entered and wrapped her from behind. Then he whispered: ¡°Wear tiny shorts tonight. Light material and wait for me.¡± Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Ah- Asahd.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t try to sleep with you. I promise. I won¡¯t undress you either, okay?¡± he whispered. ¡°Okay.¡± Sa?da seemed not control her own thoughts and body anymore. It was a different case. ¡°Okay.¡± -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: Later that night, I was in my room and in front of my little mirror in a pair of tiny cotton shorts and a huge T-shirt.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡äThis isn¡¯t right but I¡¯m so curious. I¡¯m so excited and scared at the same time. I can¡¯t help it but want Asahd. Oh my gawd. I¡¯ll probably never understand what¡¯se over my reasoning. ¡± I turned and went straight to my bed, getting on it and lying down before covering myself with the sheets. Minutester, while I was scrolling through my phone, the door opened slowly and my heart skipped several beats. Asahd stepped in and closed the door. He had nothing but his shorts on, yet I could see the bulge printing against them. I swallowed hard. He approached the bed and I automatically scooted over. I watched in surprise when he took his shorts off, staying in nothing but boxers. I stared at the bulge in them and it shocked me every time... Made my breath hitch and my body to heat up like crazy on the inside. When he joined me in the bed and got under the sheets too, my nervousness and anxiety increased. ¡äWhat is he going to do?? I should stop him!¡ä I gulped. ¡¯This is wrong wrong wrong. Yet tempting and hot.¡ä ¡°Do you trust me? I won¡¯t harm you. I won¡¯t try to sleep with you,¡± he said all of a sudden, kissing my lips. I swallowed, feeling nervous. ¡°I- I trust you, Asahd.¡± ¡°Alright, sweetheart. Just let me. Okay?¡± I hesitated a little. But at the same time, I trusted him. ¡°Okay.¡± He kissed my forehead and reached for my bedmp. He put it off and we were in darkness. My heart was racing. ¡äOh, what am I doing.¡ä I felt Asahd sit up and then hover over me. ¡°Bend your knees. And part your legs,¡± his husky whisper was so sexy. Nervous, I did as he told me to. Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da stopped breathing when she felt Asahd, on four legs, get in between her thighs after she¡¯d bended her knees and had opened her legs. ¡°Asahd.¡± ¡°Shhh,¡± he whispered, his body hovering over her as well his face above hers. He then slowly lowered himself until his body was on hers and their noses were touching. A low whimper escaped her innocent lips when she felt his hardness, through the light fabric of his boxers, rub in between her moist folds. She could actually feel his lengthy bulge, press against her cl*t through the light fabric that both separated them from a skin to skin contact. Yet it already felt so real. So raw, to na?ve Sa?da. ¡°I won¡¯t undress you,¡± Asahd whispered, his lips softly brushing against hers. ¡°I just wanna hump you, so it quenches the fire in our loins, Sa?da. I know you feel it.¡± He moved a little with a thrust movement and his raging boner pressed more and rubbed some more against her sensitive folds, causing her to whimper a little in frustration and shutting her thighs tight against his. The little act made him bite his lip and then kiss her. She wrapped her arms around him, goosebumps covering her skin. While they kissed real nice and slow, Asahd started to move a little more, pressing his hard boner against her sensitivity and rubbing it just as well. Sa?da¡¯s grip on him tightened and she moaned against his lips. It was a raw moan, muffled by his tongue making love to her mouth. It felt so real. Like he was rubbing and humping her, flesh to flesh. ¡°Ohhh~¡± he moaned against her lips. He could feel her hard clit, poke against him as the pressure from his boner, rubbed and pressed against it. His boxers were slowly and gradually bing moist from her juices. ¡°Mmm~¡± he moaned against her lips, ¡°You¡¯re so wet. I like that~¡± ¡°Ahh~¡± Sa?da moaned and clung him, raising her hips and rubbing herself against him as well. The feeling was nothing like what she¡¯d experienced before. She could feel the frustration building up. She wanted more. ¡äTthis feels so good.¡ä Her thoughts were fucked up and she was drooling, unable to keep kissing Asahd back. Asahd loved the gasps that escaped her lips, the little whimpers that sounded like she was going to cry, the way she raised her hips to grind against him while he humped her. He was just as carried away. His erection was hurting as he wanted more? He started to hump her faster. ¡°Ohh~¡± she moaned against his lips, her breathing getting more raged. ¡°Damn, you drive me crazy~¡± he moaned and kissed her deep. ¡äI wish I could bury myself so deep into her that I got stuck.¡ä ¡°Aahh~¡± she started to grind her hips against his erection, faster. ¡°Asahd!¡± she gasped, kissing him deep. The light fabric were a huge barrier but that didn¡¯t stop them. Asahd humped her even faster. ¡°Mmmf! Aah!¡± she gasped, feeling like her loins were on fire. The pleasure was driving her nuts and she felt like shedding tears because she wanted more. Her body was fast approaching the peak. ¡°It feels so gooood.¡± ¡°It sure does,¡± Asahd replied, breathless. Asahd¡¯s POV: My head was spinning and it took me a lot of self control not to tear her shorts and make love to her till she passed out. I was panting as I kissed her. I could tell she was close, from the way she was grinding even faster and uncontrobly against me. I loved it. It was getting me closer to the edge too. My boxers were wet with her juices as well as my precum. I had to make here. I humped faster and faster to get her there. ¡°Asahd!¡± she gasped through our kiss and raised her hips onest time. ¡°Aah~¡± I kissed her deep and muffled her moans as she came. I felt her shorts get even more soaked and that was it for me. My climax was there and I realised that I couldn¡¯t let go just by humping and I so I covered her mouth with a hand to muffle her sounds. My body shaking, I slid my other hand into my boxers and stroke myself real fast to get there. And it paid off. I came like crazy in my boxers, muffling my own moans in her pillow. It was the most intense thing I had ever experienced in my life. Yet, we¡¯d not even had sex. After long seconds of pleasure, we quieted down and the only sounds heard were our low, yet hard pants and breathing. I weakly raised my head to see a drowsy and exhausted Sa?da. She could hardly keep her eyes open to look at me and I knew they would soon close. ¡°That was-¡± she tried to speak but I hushed her. ¡°Shhh. Goodnight, sweetheart,¡± I pecked her soft lips and her eyes closed. Slowly and with shaky knees, I got off the bed. I covered her and picked my shorts. Exhausted myself and with wet boxers, I left her room. ~~~ Chapter 54: 54. Buddy Gossip Chapter 54: 54. Buddy Gossip *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stirred in my sleep very early the next morning when I felt someone softly caress my face. I weakly opened my eyes to see an all dressed up and washed Asahd. ¡°I¡¯m off to work. Wanted to see you first,¡± I heard him say softly. I was so sleepy, I could hardly keep my eyes open. ¡°Mm, okay.¡± He smiled a little and kissed my forehead before leaving. I closed my heavy eyes and went back to sleep. -- Later that morning, I woke up for real now. I stirred in my bed and thoughts of the previous night flooded my mind real fast. How could I forget? I¡¯d literally dreamed about it! ¡äOh Asahd.¡ä Goosebumps covered my skin and I bit my lip as I thought of him...of how hot he¡¯d made me feel. How crazy he¡¯d driven me. He¡¯d given me my first orgasm without having to undress me. ¡äOh, gawd.¡ä I felt my cheeks burn. ¡äAnd he was sweet enough toe see me this morning before leaving for work. I feel like I¡¯m falling more and more for him?¡ä I wrapped my arms around myself and closed my eyes, trying to fix my confused thoughts. Oh Asahd had gotten me in a terrible, confused state. Things had changed so much between us in such little time. The previous night was unforgettable. The way my body reacted. The way it wanted more, the sound of his low moans while he rubbed himself against me, his lips brushing and murmuring against mine. ¡äI will never get over this.¡ä I swallowed harder and rubbed my goosebumps covered arms. He¡¯d made me feel so damn good. We¡¯d crossed a lot of boundaries now and there was absolutely nothing that I could do about it. I didn¡¯t even want to do anything about it... ¡äI can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve done all this and feel no regret.¡ä I tried to sit up and then realised I had sticky thighs, reminding me of how wet I was for himst night. ¡äHow the hell am I going to go through this day without thinking about him andst night? I started daydreaming about him after we kissed several times. But after what happened yesterday, things are gonna get worse.¡ä I slowly got out of my bed and removed my sheets. I had to wash them, as well as my shorts. That day was just beginning, yet I already wanted it to end. ¡äWhy? Because I want to see Asahd?¡ä *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Bro, are you okay?¡± Derrick mused and I snapped out of my thoughts. I¡¯d exchanged ces with Jason for a day and so I was back, serving in the main room. ¡°Huh? What?¡± I asked lost. I was sitting at the counter and waiting for a customer¡¯s call or for more customer¡¯s to enter the restaurant. ¡°You are daydreaming?¡± Alex who was with the both of us, added with a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the fuck you are talking about,¡± I chuckled. Of course I¡¯d been daydreaming about Sa?da. I just couldn¡¯t wait for the day to be over so I would see her again. ¡°Dude, are you blushing?!¡± Derrick eximed, staring at my face in amusement. I froze and looked in a ss close by. My cheeks were bing pink indeed. ¡äOh my, the embarrassment.¡ä Theyughed at me and I shook my head in amusement. ¡°Thinking about Ally?¡± Alex muttered in a low voice. ¡°Well, no.¡± ¡°Boy, if you aren¡¯t thinking about a girl, then what¡¯s got you so preupied?¡± Derrick asked. ¡°Wait,¡± Alex started. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not thinking of Allison, but he is still thinking about a girl. A different girl.¡± They stared at me with curious eyes and my lips twisted in amusement. Guess it was the confirmation they needed because they both gasped with wide eyes and grabbed seats close to mine. ¡°You¡¯re seeing anybody else, dude?¡± Derrick literally whispered and Iughed. ¡°Don¡¯tugh, Asahd. You need to spill that tea,¡± Alex mused. ¡°Well,¡± Iughed a little. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anybody else, officially. But honestly, I do hope to make it official in a close future. She drives me crazy. I can¡¯t even exin.¡± ¡°Woooah!¡± they cooed. ¡°Ally knows?¡± Alex asked ¡°Of course not, dummy,¡± Iughed. ¡°I thought you were deep for Ally.¡± ¡°I thought that too. But honestly, I think I only see her as a very good friend and I don¡¯t want to break up with her and hurt her feelings. But the fact is, I¡¯ve known this other girl for a longer while now and I developed deep stuff for her. It¡¯s literally consuming my mind.¡± ¡°Man. This is serious,¡± Derrick mused. ¡°We know her?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± I lied. ¡°Wow. She likes you too?¡± ¡°She definitely does,¡± the thought made me smile. ¡°Then exin things to Allison and get with the other girl.¡± ¡°Problem is, the other is engaged in a way. And she still loves her fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Woah. This is moreplicated than I thought. For how long have they been together?¡± ¡°Almost all her life,¡± I mused, though there was a little sting in my chest. ¡°Hmmm, Asahd. Maybe you should forget the chick. If she was dating some other random guy, it would be easier. She¡¯s engaged and in love,¡± Alex mused a little. ¡°Right. What if she¡¯s just using you for a little fun, you know. y with your feelings and still marry her man?¡± Derrick asked. ¡°She can use me for as long as she wants,¡± I muttered, staring at the counter in front of me. ¡°And if she still gets married, and I¡¯m unfortunately still crazy for her, I¡¯m not letting her go. I can be her secret lover or something,¡± I made a joke of it and chuckled. ¡°Asahd, you¡¯re impossible,¡± theyughed. ¡°You¡¯re willing to be her side man?¡± ¡°Yup. As long as she desires me more, I¡¯m good,¡± I replied casually. ¡°And what if she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you after her marriage?¡± ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t have her for myself by then because she still insists on staying with her man, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s still addicted to me as she she ties the knot with the other moron. So even after her wedding, she will still want to see me.¡± ¡°Asahd!¡± they eximed in surprise,ughing. ¡°Are you serious??¡± Iughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know me,¡± Iughed. I meant every single word. ¡°So, you¡¯ll be a home wrecker?¡± Alex joked. ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck. When I want something, I do everything to get it,¡± I replied in a manner of fact, manner. ¡°Hmmm. Dude you are a savage!¡± theyughed. ¡°Are you sure, you aren¡¯t in love with this chick?¡± Derrick asked and I looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Iughed nervously. ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure it out. I¡¯m still testing my limits, concerning her. I want to see how far I can go to have her.¡± ¡°Dude, you¡¯re already nning to destroy her marriage immediately it is done.¡± ¡°Yeah, but I haven¡¯t done that yet because it¡¯s not happened yet. I wanna test my limits now. See how far I can go. Then I¡¯ll decide if I¡¯m in love or not,¡± I ended with an amused smile on. ¡°And if you are?¡± ¡°That¡¯ll make things worse,¡± I mused. ¡°For whom?¡± ¡°Her fianc¨¦. Duh,¡± Iughed. ¡°I can already see the ¡äEX¡ä in front of his present title. ¡®Ex fianc¨¦¡¯ sounds pretty good,¡± Iughed harder. ¡°Asahd, you¡¯re a G. He doesn¡¯t care at all!¡± Derrickughed and Alex joined him. ¡°Dude, is the guy rich?¡± ¡°Very. His family is actually a wealthy and influential one.¡± ¡°What?? You are bold!¡± ¡°For real! My waiter ass would never dare to steal an influential and rich person¡¯sdy or daughter. Aren¡¯t you scared??¡± ¡äI¡¯m a ma-ahfacking Prince.¡ä ¡°Nope,¡± Iughed. ¡°Call me Asahd but I also go by Mr. steal your chill as well as Mr. steal your girl. Self proimed.¡± ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you feel bad for the guy?¡± Alexughed. ¡°Why should I? We ain¡¯t friends.¡± I wasn¡¯t lying, was I? Noure wasn¡¯t my friend. They were literally dying ofughter and surprise, amusing me. ¡°Asahd, you are hrious,¡± Asked coughed and Iughed. ¡°Dude, you¡¯ve convinced me. I¡¯m done,¡± Derrickughed. ¡°I feel so bad for that fianc¨¦ right now. You¡¯ve C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. already kissed the girl?¡± ¡°Every single time I see and am alone with her. And I can assure you, she likes it.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± theyughed. ¡°And as for Ally in all this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick the perfect moment and tell her.¡± ¡°Alright. I honestly hope to see that particr chick you speak of, one day.¡± ¡äOh you¡¯ve seen her more than once. But by then, I didn¡¯t know she was going to drive me this crazy.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 55: 55. Promise Chapter 55: 55. Promise *** Asahd¡¯s POV: That night, I returned to the apartment and greeted Djafar. When I saw Sa?da seated close to him, my heart skipped a beat. ¡¯She¡¯s gorgeous.¡ä She was casually manipting her phone and when I greeted her, she looked up at me and smiled a little. ¡°Hellooo. How was your day?¡± she asked casually. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Alright. Lemme warm the food then while you shower.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I then retired to my room to go change and shower. Immediately I was done and stepped out of my room, I went to join Sa?da who was now putting food in the tes. I approached her. ¡°Hey...¡± She turned and I immediately hugged her tight. She hugged me back, slowly rubbing my back like she always did. My heart was beating fast against her chest and I could also feel hers. We cuddled for a while and I kissed her neck before we slowly parted. ¡°Seems you missed me,¡± she mused with pink cheeks and went back to what she was doing. ¡°You know I did.¡± She smiled shyly and reddened again. ¡°Yesterday- yesterday was-¡± she started, ufortably clearing her throat. I knew what she wanted to say but I also knew it was hard for her to admit it openly. ¡°Great? sensual? Passionate?¡± I asked, wrapping my arms around her from behind. ¡°Cuz to me it was amazing.¡± I lowered my head trailed soft kisses along the side of her neck. I could feel the goosebumps that had covered her soft arms. ¡°It was, right?¡± I asked softly, holding her tighter. I actually heard her swallow. ¡°I proved to you, what you do to me, Sa?da. I came so hard just by humping you.¡± Her breathing had changed a little and I knew I¡¯d affected her. ¡°I want you, Sa?da. I really do. Please, be with me.¡± Slowly, she got out of my grip and with a flushed face and slightly heaving chest, she said: ¡°I¡¯m with Noure. You¡¯re with Allison.¡± ¡°But we want each other and you know it.¡± She was silent, confirming my statement. ¡°I promise you one thing,¡± I pulled her to me again till her chest hit mine. ¡°I¡¯ll make youpletely mine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± she muttered, her eyes dropping to my lips. ¡°Your mouth says one thing but your heart and body say another,¡± I lowered my head and pecked her on the lips. She slowly bit her bottom lip immediately I¡¯d done so, making me swallow and want to kiss her till she lost her breath. ¡°You read my heart and body now?¡± she asked casually, her eyes still on my lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t they obvious, sweetheart?¡± ¡°Kind of,¡± she raised her hand and trailed her soft thumb over my lip. ¡°I¡¯m in conflict with myself every single time I see you. I hate myself for what I¡¯m bing. But at the same time, I like everything, Asahd. Tell me what you¡¯ve done to me," she muttered, staring into my eyes now like she could read my mind. ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve done to me instead, Sa?da. You consume my thoughts endlessly.¡± ¡°Perfect then, we¡¯re in the same pot. A pit it will be hard to get out of,¡± her expression saddened a little. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Why don¡¯t you let me be, Asahd.¡± ¡°I tried. I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Try again, please. Make me learn to resist you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, Sa?da,¡± I whispered and then kissed her. Slowly and passionately, taking my time and deriving that same satisfaction she procured to me every single time. She moaned lowly and her soft hands gripped my face as she kissed me back with the same intensity. ¡äOh Sa?da, I have to make you mine,pletely mine. Even if it means seducing you till the very end. I will.¡ä ¡°You made me feel something I¡¯d never felt before,st night,¡± she murmured against my lips. ¡°Why did I let you do it? Everything¡¯s even more messed up because I can¡¯t get enough of you now. I¡¯ve never been so confused and helpless, before,¡± sheined, resting her forehead against mine. ¡°That was my first aim,¡± I smiled against her lips, kissing her some more. ¡°So there¡¯s another?¡± she muttered. ¡°Yes. Make you mine andpletely mine. Whether you love Noure or not.¡± I kissed her deeper and she moaned softly and lowly while I caressed her. I loved the feel of her soft, smooth body in my arms. Her sweet smell and fragility. I just wanted to care for her, give her the world if possible. We finally parted and she looked at me briefly, her pink lips were kiss swollen, before turning back to the tes. ¡°I¡¯m in the living room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± *** The next day was a public holiday and so we had no work. Everything went fine in the morning. In the afternoon, I was on my phone in my room when Sa?da walked in. She smiled a little and I smiled back. She sat on the edge of my bed and I immediately sat up and softly kissed her cheek. ¡°You okay?¡± I asked and she nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m bored. Wanna go drive around town?¡± she asked. ¡°Alright sweetheart.¡± - We told Djafar goodbye and left the apartment. I¡¯d seeded in getting my car doors repaired by a cousin of Alex who was quite good at car stuff and was willing to help for free. So, no need to enter through the window anymore. ¡äThank goodness.¡ä We got into the car once outside, and drove off. We went exploring the city and I even stopped by a fast food to get us something to eat. Our afternoon was going great. While we drove through streets, Sa?da spotted this quiet ce like some wall or balcony with a great view of part of the city, on the other side. We stepped out of the car and went to sit on it. We sat very close to each other. I was on my side and facing her, my arm over her shoulders while she put her left leg over mine. ¡°Beautiful view, right?¡± she said softly. ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, finally taking my eyes off her pretty face and staring at the city. ¡°No rules here. No forced tradition,¡± she muttered and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna lie, I¡¯ve said it before, Asahd. Though it¡¯s unbelievable to realise that I¡¯m actually letting it all happen.¡± ¡°Us?¡± I asked, slowly rubbing her shoulder. She reddened and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. It started to get windy and she¡¯d left her coat in the car. I removed my jacket and covered her with it. ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled at me. ¡°Don¡¯t mention.¡± She stared at me and her eyes dropped to my mouth. ¡°I¡¯m so curious, you know. I hate that fact,¡± she turned a little to face me. ¡°Yet I love the things I¡¯m discovering. About my own body. The things you make me feel.¡± ¡äI¡¯m not done yet.¡ä ¡°I want to make you feel even better things, Sa?da,¡± I rubbed her cheek and leaned closer, ¡°Just let me.¡± I kissed her and I felt her melt in my arms like she always did. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡± I whispered against her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll taste every part of you, Sa?da.¡± A low gasp escaped her lips. ¡°Every single part of you, my tongue will explore. I promise.¡± I heard her breathing change. ¡°I- I won¡¯t let you,¡± she stammered breathlessly. I smiled, my lips brushing against hers. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± I licked her bottom lip with the tip of my tongue. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± I slowly brushed my lips against hers. ~~~~ Chapter 56: 56. Stubborn Sa?da Chapter 56: 56. Stubborn Sa?da *** N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Writer¡¯s POV: For the rest of the week, everything went well. Asahd would still stick to Sa?da who was very fond of his was nothing they could do about them. *** ¡°Are you seeing someone else, Asahd?¡± Allison asked her boyfriend one particr weekend night while they hanged out in town. Asahd stopped, surprised. He turned and looked at her. ¡°What? What are you asking me that?¡± Asahd asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question. Are you?¡± Ally repeated lowly. Asahd was silent for a short while but then answered. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anyone, Allison.¡± ¡äThat is, officially.¡ä ¡°Why would you think that?¡± he added. ¡°Because you seem distant with each passing day. And you treat me like a buddy. I¡¯m your girlfriend, Asahd. Not a pal. You hardly kiss me for real and when you do, it¡¯s either a simple, cold peck or a kiss on the cheek and forehead too. I don¡¯t feel the the passion anymore and it makes me believe that it¡¯s because you¡¯re giving it to someone else.¡± ¡°Ally, don¡¯t hurt yourself by thinking about such, okay? Please,¡± he hugged her to console her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m not seeing someone else.¡± ¡°Okay. Then kiss me, Asahd. Kiss me passionately.¡± Asahd looked at her and then kissed her deep. Allison felt like there was something still different about his kiss. Something was still missing. But she decided to let it go. He was kissing her deep after a long time now and she was satisfied with it. *** Later that same night, after dinner and when they¡¯d all retired to bed, Sa?da was in her room, discussing with Noure. "You still don¡¯t want to tell me what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m noticing that a lot of things are changing between us, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Sweetheart, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Okay? We¡¯re good, I promise. I¡¯m just¨C I¡¯m just quite preupied recently.¡± "By what? Your job? Darling we used to call each other often. Whenever I didn¡¯t call, you would. But now it¡¯s different. If I don¡¯t call you, you won¡¯t bother calling me.¡± Sa?da felt a sting in her chest. ¡äHe¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t deserve this. I love him yet I¡¯m treating him wrongly. My feelings are so mixed up for both men.¡ä ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Noure. I will give you more of my time. I¡¯ve been carried away recently by a lot. But I promise not to ignore you again. I don¡¯t even do it on purpose.¡± As she spoke, her door was slowly opened and Asahd stepped in quietly. "Please do, my love. It makes me feel like you actually care about me as much as I do for you. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m d we¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Yes we are,¡± she replied and looked away from Asahd, staring at her ceiling instead. "I love you my dear.¡± ¡°I love you too, Noure,¡± she replied. Asahd who¡¯d been standing there, felt a sting in his chest. But he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked up to her bed and got under the sheets too. Hey on his back and stared at the ceiling too, close to her. "I like the sound of that. Can¡¯t wait for your return to Zagreh. Do you know when you¡¯ll return?¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± As they spoke, Asahd sent a hand underneath the sheets in search of Sa?da¡¯s other hand. He found it and held it. Their fingers intermingled and they held each other¡¯s hand, tight. That was just howplicated things were for Sa?da. On one hand, she was still in love with Noure, on the other hand, she felt something strong for Asahd. She didn¡¯t want both away from her, which was strange and difficult for her to ept. After chatting some more with Noure, they told each other goodnight and hung up. Sa?da then turned on her side and faced Asahd. He turned his head and looked at her too. They stared at each other for a while and then he smiled at her. She smiled back, a little relieved. She¡¯d expected him to say something or look irritated because of her call with Noure. But he didn¡¯t. That was something she really liked about him. He almost never mentioned Noure¡¯s name or even spoke about him, unless she did first. He did that so she wouldn¡¯t feel awkward or ufortable, reminding her of theplicated situation she was in. All he cared about was to make her smile and didn¡¯t care at all, amusing her. His careless side was influencing her bit by bit. Proof was, the more she spent time with him, the less she felt guilty. She wasn¡¯t even anymore. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± he mused,pletely turning on his side now. ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Saida giggled. ¡°I had to see you first,¡± he smiled and leaned in to kiss her cheek. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you came to do so,¡± she murmured. They looked at each other and when Asahd leaned closer, her breath hitched as usual. His lips brushed hers and they kissed slow and nice. It was the same debate in Sa?da¡¯s head every single time they kissed. How she loved the feel of him. They kissed for a while and slowly parted. ¡°So you still don¡¯t wanna let me please you?¡± Asahd mused. ¡°Nope,¡± Sa?da¡¯s lips twitched in amusement. ¡°Sa?da I promise you won¡¯t be hurt in anyway.¡± ¡°Asahd it¡¯s so weird,¡± Sa?da said nervously, her cheeks reddening. ¡°And disgraceful. I can¡¯t be ¡°That¡¯s cuz you haven¡¯t tried it,¡± Asahdughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Final,¡± she rolled her eyes and turned, backing him. The Prince didn¡¯t let go though. He got closer to her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. He snuggled against her and trailed soft kisses along the side of her neck. Sa?da closed her eyes, enjoying the feeling. He raised his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Please, Sa?da,¡± he repeated and she turned her head, looking up at him with an amused smile on. ¡°You¡¯re impossible, Asahd,¡± she chuckled lowly. ¡°You¡¯re actually begging to do it to me?¡± ¡°Yup. I¡¯m not ashamed to admit it,¡± the Prince mused and goosebumps covered Sa?da¡¯s skin. ¡°I want more of you, Sa?da. I want to taste you in the most sensual way.¡± ¡°Asahd I can¡¯t let you see me, nude. That¡¯s way too much for me. It¡¯s not possible, so stop insisting,¡± she told him. ¡°I won¡¯t have to see you naked, Sa?da. Though I really want to,¡± he mused and she rolled her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re terrible,¡± she gasped and turned, making Asahdugh. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna lie. But at the same time, I understand your point Sa?da.¡± ¡°Then stop insisting, Asahd. I¡¯m not letting you¨C It¡¯s even hard to say it,¡± she muttered, goosebumps covering her skin at the thought. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you use your tongue on me. I¡¯ll be so ufortable watching you do so.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to see me. I¡¯ll be under the sheets and we¡¯ll put off the lights. You¡¯ll just feel what I¡¯ll be doing to you and I promise, you won¡¯t hate it,¡± he made her face him and they kissed a little. She melted in his arms and at a point, he knew he¡¯d convinced her. ¡°Just say yes, Sa?da.¡± She looked at him, biting her lower lip. ¡°Please,¡± he added, swallowing a little. She was silent and seemed a little breathless. And then she spoke: ¡°No,¡± she said firmly, followed by a giggle before backing him again. Asahd stared in both amusement and frustration. ¡°You¡¯re unfair for this, Sa?da,¡± he mused and sheughed a little. ¡°I just can¡¯t. Sorry not sorry,¡± she teased with another giggle. ¡°I¡¯m not giving up, Sa?da. I¡¯ll keep asking until you let me.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll keep refusing,¡± she mused. ¡°Goodnight Asahd. You¡¯re bothering me,¡± she teased intentionally. There was a little lump in his throat and at the same time he wanted tough at how stubborn she was. ¡°Fine,¡± he got off her bed and she looked up at him, an amused and mischievous smile on. ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet,¡± he mused and she giggled. ¡°Oou, I¡¯m scared,¡± sheughed and he ended up chuckling. Still very amused, he shook his head and kissed her goodnight before leaving. ~~~~ Chapter 57: 57. That Tongue Chapter 57: 57. That Tongue *EXTREMELY EXPLICIT CHAPTER (MATURE CONTENT)* *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I sat in the back of the store, waiting for a car to pass by and take an order. I was bored and couldn¡¯t stop thinking of Sa?da, as usual. I kept checking the time to see if it was already her break time and if I could call. I¡¯d made her promise toe see me that day with some donuts, during her break. Not like I gave a damn about the donuts. I just wanted to see her. A few days had passed since I¡¯d first begged her to let me pleasure her. I still kept doing so, but she refused andughed it off every single time. It frustrated me so bad. I really wanted her in my arms, hearing her soft moans and feeling the blood rush into my dick without hesitation. I just loved the thought of pleasuring her, making her feel things she¡¯d never had. I loved how innocent her whimpers and gasps were. I wanted to make her addicted to me, just as much as I was bing of her. I had no care at all about her being taken or whatsoever. I just wanted her. If I couldn¡¯t make love to her, then I would please her in every other way to quench that desire she¡¯d caused in me. Sa?da was literally driving me crazy and there were some days when I even thought that I would go nuts or lose all self-control, if I didn¡¯t touch her. ¡äI¡¯ll make youpletely mine. I swear.¡ä I thought, feeling a lump in my throat. It got even more and moreplicated with each day and I was even more determined. I wasn¡¯t going to let go until she let me. Even if I had to seduce her even more. ¡äNo other woman has driven me this crazy, damn.¡ä On nights when she would sleep very early and I wasn¡¯t able to see her first, I would stay up all night, tossing in bed and thinking of her. Thinking of what it would be like if she was single and avable for me. Because that was the only problem. Noure was the fucking problem! Allison wasn¡¯t one for me. Yes I cared about her, but as a friend. And if Sa?da was to part from Noure, I would break up with Allison without hesitation at all. ¡äI still don¡¯t care if she¡¯s with Noure, though. I just don¡¯t. I want her.¡ä I found myself clenching my jaw and staring nkly through the window with a frown on my face. Things were getting more and moreplicated for me. I realised it wasn¡¯t just a like. It wasn¡¯t just a crush. And it definitely wasn¡¯t nothing but lust. Was I growing an obsession? I didn¡¯t care. It was one I was willing to keep and definitely some fantasma I was ready to achieve. I didn¡¯t give a single fuck. ¡äNever did.¡ä I covered my face with my palms, taking a deep breath. Allison had exchanged ces for a day with Derrick, but he¡¯d gone to see how the others were doing since no other car had passed for an order yet. I was alone to think. I was still lost in my thoughts when Sa?da called. I picked immediately. ¡°Hello, sweetheart.¡± "Hello,¡± I heard her beautiful voice and I could tell she¡¯d smiled. ¡°I kind of miss you. Though we literally live under the same room,¡± I said, my heart threatening to burst out of my chest for a reason I ignored. She¡¯d recently been sleeping very early because she¡¯d been given more duties to take care of at her job, making her very tired and exhausted before she got home. "I like the sound of that. I was given a break a little earlier than nned and um, well, I was wondering if I coulde check you out over there.¡± ¡°Oh doe, Sa?da. Why the fuck do you even need to ask??¡± I mused and I heard herugh a little. "Is it just me or you sound impatient to see me?¡± she teased with augh. ¡°I swear, I am,¡± I muttered, rubbing the back of my neck. "Hmm okay,¡± she giggled. "Let me get the donuts and grab a cab.¡± ¡°Forget the donuts. It¡¯s you I want,¡± I stated casually. She was silent and I knew that had affected her in one way or the other. ¡°Just grab a cab. I¡¯ll soon be on break, myself. And so, when you get here, we¡¯ll go eat donuts together.¡± "Alright. Are you still in the back service with Allison?¡± ¡°Not today. Pleasee, Sa?da.¡± "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± We hung up and I felt how dry my throat was. I was going to wait for her. *** About twenty minutester, I was still in the back service and our break had just begun. The others were in the main room but I decided to wait for Sa?da at the back. My heart skipped a beat when I heard the others wee somebody who¡¯d just arrived. A few minutes ¡°This door??¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s in!¡± I heard one of the guys reply from the main room. Some seconds after, Sa?da walked in, closing the door. She smiled at me. ¡°Finally,¡± I smiled and immediately went to her. She chuckled a little and was going to say something but I cut her with a kiss. I wrapped her up in my arms and made her breathless on the spot. Gosh, the satisfaction I felt. ¡°Mmm,¡± I moaned into her mouth as we kissed, loving the warmth of her mouth and how only she, made me feel with a kiss. ¡°Mm! Asahd!¡± she pushed me away a little, surprise all over her face. ¡°What?¡± I asked, slightly breathless already. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t. Especially not here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I grabbed her wrist and pulled her to me again, kissing her deeper. I felt her melt and kiss me back. But some seconds after, she snapped out again and stepped back. ¡°No, it¡¯s¨C It¡¯s too risky,¡± she gasped for some air. ¡°All I want is to have you my arms right now,¡± I muttered and wrapped her up again. ¡°And you want same. That¡¯s why you came, Sa?da,¡± I let my thumb over her bottom lip. ¡°Your colleagues are out there, Asahd,¡± she stated. ¡°I want you way too much to care about what they think.¡± ¡°Asahd, Allison¡¯s out there.¡± ¡°Well, fuck that,¡± I stated without hesitation and I saw surprise as well as amusement, linger in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Oh okay,¡± she mused a little and I pulled her closer to me. I lowered my head and was going to kiss her again when someone opened the door and stepped in. Sa?da immediately got out of my grip. I turned to see a confused Derrick and a surprised Alex. Sa?da turned red and stared at me. I was kinda amused, instead. They¡¯re expressions were priceless. ¡°Uh, did¨C did we interrupt or miss something?¡± Alex stammered, scratching his head a little. ¡°Oh my,¡± I heard Sa?da whisper lowly before backing us and going to stare out the window. ¡°We need to talk,¡± I mused to both guys. ¡°Yeah, I think that too,¡± Derrick muttered, putting his hand on his dreads. I smiled in amusement and turned to Sa?da who was staring out of the window. Then in Arabic, I said: ¡°I¡¯ll let them know we aren¡¯t rted.¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s a good idea??¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say. Nothing more. You know they¡¯re very down to earth and have proven they can keep a good secret, Sa?da.¡± She stared at me. I was right. Still no one was aware of my rtionship with Allison. The guys had proven enough to be very good friends. ¡°You¡¯re right, but this is still awkward.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I then turned to the boys. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± - We got outside and to the parking lot where we knew no one could eavesdrop on us. ¡°Bro, is it just my eyes ying tricks or you were going to kiss Sa?da??¡± Alex started, with wide eyes. ¡°My eyes are definitely ying tricks too, cuz I saw the same thing,¡± Derrick added. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your sister, dude? Or they ept that type of thing where youe from. Cuz, I¡¯m confused as fuck right now.¡± Iughed at how shocked they seemed. ¡°First of all, that¡¯s kinda offensive. No, incest is definitely not a thing, where Ie from,¡± I mused. ¡°Then??¡± ¡°Okay. Sa?da isn¡¯t my sister. We¡¯re not rted at all,¡± I told them and they stared at each other in disbelief. ¡°What? But you said she was? Who is she then? You better be honest bro, cuz we¡¯re lost.¡± I went on to talk about how Sa?da was just an old family friend, as well as her father. I told them that she and her father had recently moved to New York and how I followed them to try and be independent and start something on my own. I told them they were like family but we really weren¡¯t rted and they were okay with me living under the same roof with them and so on. ¡°Then why did y¡¯all im to be siblings in the first ce?¡± Derrick mused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe because we felt it was easier to say because of how close we are.¡± ¡°Y¡¯all are way closer than that after what we saw back there,¡± Alex mused. ¡°We were just very good friends at the start. But recently, things got kindaplicated between us.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Derrick¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She¡¯s the chick you¡¯re mad over?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± I mused and they stared at each other. ¡°Woah, the plot twist!¡± Alexughed in disbelief. ¡°I remember her rooting for you and Allison. Dude, when did it start??¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know. But things got real after the night we went camping.¡± ¡°Hum!!¡± Alex eximed and weughed. ¡°Where¡¯s her fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Moro.¡± ¡°While you¡¯re here stealing his girl, Asahd!¡± Derrickughed. ¡°I still find this shocking as hell. And I who even thought you and Sa?da kinda looked alike,¡± Alex muttered and weughed at him. ¡°Please, guys. No one should know about this,¡± I told them. ¡°Count on us. Lips, zipped.¡± ¡°Alright. Y¡¯all are great. Thanks.¡± -- I returned to Sa?da. ¡°What did you tell them?¡± she asked and I exined to her what I¡¯d told the guys. ¡°Hm, okay.¡± I kissed her forehead. ¡°We still got time. Let¡¯s go grab some donuts to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± *** That night, after Djafar had retired to bed, I went to Sa?da¡¯s room. I met her sitting with her legs straight on the bed, manipting her phone with her back against the bedpost. She had her long nightgown on. ¡°Hey,¡± she said when she looked up at me. I was in my boxers and the way she always looked at me, pleased me. ¡°Hey,¡± I smiled and sat at the end of her bed, close to her feet. ¡°Here to beg me again?¡± she teased with a knowing smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to massage your feet,¡± I lied with a chuckle, though I actually put her feet on my thighs and began to massage. She bit her lip in amusement. ¡°Good boy,¡± she mused. ¡°You just love it when I beg you endlessly, Sa?da,¡± I shook my head and sheughed. ¡°It¡¯s always fun to have a highly respected Prince, beg and massage your feet,¡± she replied with a proud, yful smile on. ¡°It¡¯s even better when you let him please you,¡± I said and she raised a yful brow. ¡°Probably. But I¡¯m not tempted,¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Let me tempt you then,¡± I had my legs crossed while I sat on her bed, with my thighs apart. Slowly, I took her right foot off my left thigh and put it in between my thighs. Sa?da¡¯s eyes widened a little and her cheeks turned red when I intentionally pressed the palm of her foot against the bulge in my boxers, with my hand. She gasped when she felt my semierect dick, covered by nothing but the boxers fabric, rub against the palm of her foot. The feeling made goosebumps to cover my skin in no time. ¡°Asahd, no,¡± she gasped and pulled her foot but I held it firmly and in ce. ¡°Shh.¡± I hushed her and pressed her foot harder against myself. A low moan escaped my lips and a nervous Sa?da literally panicked. ¡°Yh, Asahd!¡± she gasped lowly and still tried to pull away to no avail. I lowered myself and kissed her foot. ¡°Please let me taste you, Sa?da,¡± I begged, my throat dry. She stared at me with mixed feelings. I could tell a lot was going through her mind. ¡°Please. I won¡¯t see you, just taste you. I¡¯ll be under the sheets. And we¡¯ll lower the lights. Please.¡± I saw her swallow and I did same. Still pressing her foot against my boner in nothing but frustration, I hoped for her to say yes. I needed her to let me. ¡°Please.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Asahd stop begging me for something like this, please,¡± she pleaded in return, clearly confused. ¡°Sa?da, I¡¯m desperate,¡± the words left my mouth without filter. And the strangest part was, I meant them. ¡äI¡¯m losing it.¡ä ¡°Are you hearing yourself?¡± she gasped lowly. ¡°I might sound crazy. But I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m crazy over you, Sa?da. Maybe more than you think.¡± I could tell her breath hitched and her eyes seemed to shine. Slowly, I let her go and stood. I went and lowered the lights till they were dim. Very dim. I returned to the bed and slowly covered her with the sheets. She was going to say something but I cut in with another: ¡°Please.¡± It seemed to work for the moment because she didn¡¯t speak again and just watched me with a flushed face. I sent my arms under the sheets from the bottom. I caressed my way up to her thighs to the waistband of her panties. I still didn¡¯t look and just stared at her. Slowly, I pulled them off till they reached her ankle. I could see how nervous she was. ¡°Asahd, I¨C I shouldn¡¯t let this happen,¡± she stammered. ¡°I promise, Sa?da. I won¡¯t look at you. I¡¯ll do nothing but pleasure you. I swear on my own head that I won¡¯t look at you.¡± I meant it and me swearing on my own head, made her trust me. I closed my eyes and slowly, I got under the sheets from her legs. I didn¡¯t look and I wasn¡¯t going to. I¡¯d promised to keep my eyes shut and I would. I kissed my way softly and up her soft legs and thighs. I could feel how stressed and tensed she was. I knew it would change. ¡°Asahd,¡± she started but I cut her. ¡°Please trust me, sweetheart,¡± my reply was husky and my throat was dry. All I wanted was to have my tongue in her. Her thighs were shut tight and I kissed them softly. I went further to the top and kissed the top of her mound. I heard a whimper escape her lips. ¡°Please, part your thighs,¡± I muttered, swallowing. Slowly and nervously, she did so a little. With my hands, I parted them a little wider. She gasped. Without further thinking, I stuck my tongue out and found her cl*t immediately. I pressed it slow with the t of my tongue, parting her lips and a sharp gasp escaped Sa?da¡¯s mouth. I already loved the taste of her innocent self. ¡äOhhh we¡¯re just getting started, sweetheart.¡ä Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da¡¯s breath caught up in her chest the moment she felt Asahd¡¯s tongue against her sensitive folds. She bit her lip real hard as goosebumps immediately covered her skin. ¡¯Oh my gosh.¡ä And then, she felt his tongue give her another slow lick, from the top to bottom now. She gasped and gripped the sheets, a wave of foreign sensations washing over her. Asahd didn¡¯t end it there. He repeated the same process. Licking her slow and nice like he¡¯d licked that marshmallow, top to bottom like a kid would lick on chocte on his palm. Sa?da¡¯s head began to spin, her eyes began to close, more gasps and low moans escaped her lips and her chest began to heave. But it was just a start. He definitely could lick better than that. Asahd¡¯s POV: I could hear her breathing change and it made me smile as I licked her like some lolly pop. ¡äTime to taste more. Sorry not sorry, Noure.¡ä I opened my mouth and pressed it against her folds, covering her uppletely and leaving nothing untouched by my wet tongue. ¡°Aah!¡± she gasped and I heard her moan lowly. I loved the sound of that. She raised her hips and I pressed my face harder against her, literally French kissing her soft folds. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± a whimper escaped her lips. ¡°Mmmm, oh my gawd!¡± I felt her grab a handful of the bedsheets and pull on them. ¡°Mmmm, you like it?¡± I moaned softly, teasing her sensitive and swollen nub with the tip of my tongue. ¡°Ahhhh, Asahd!¡± her moans were low, yet raw as I loved. She raised her hips some more and I took her clit into my mouth before suckling on it. It drove her wild and another whimper escaped her lips like a low sob. She raised her hips some more with low gasps. ¡°Ohh!!¡± she gasped for air. ¡°Asahd, please!¡± she was begging for release already. I could taste her juices and it made me smile. I stopped suckling on her and stuck my tongue out. ¡°Grind on it, babe,¡± I whispered huskily. Sa?da raised her hips and did as told. She couldn¡¯t control her body anymore as well as maintain sane thoughts. I loved it. She rubbed herself against my tongue as much as she could, gasping and whimpering as she begged for an orgasm. ¡°Asahd, please!¡± her plea was like a sob. I was literally torturing her. Without waiting any longer, I went back to suckling on her sensitive folds and making her shut her legs, trapping my head in between her soft thighs. ¡°Aahh!¡± she sobbed and raised her hips, pulling on the sheets and begging me. I could¡¯ve sworn, though with eyes closed, she¡¯d probably shed a tear. I licked her faster, showing no mercy to her sensitive nub as my tongue rough handled it. Her gasps were sharper and I knew she was getting closer. I licked her roughly now, making her whimper and sob in pleasure. She began to move a lot and could hardly stay in ce. I buried my tongue in her and I could hear her muffled groan of pleasure. Like she¡¯d put a pillow over her face. ¡°Mmm,¡± I moaned against her, my boner hurting and my heart threatening to explode. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± she moaned out raw, the beautiful sound perfectly muffled by the pillow. ¡°ASAHD!¡± She gasped my name onest time and I kissed her inner thighs. She came like crazy, her orgasm hutting her real hard. I kissed her thighs as she groaned in pleasure and ecstasy. After long sweet seconds, when I felt the sheet underneath my chest, wet, there was silence. Still keeping my eyes closed. I got out of the sheets and looked at her. Beauty had passed out. Yet her chest continued to heave and her beautiful face was bright pink. I quietly got off the bed and caressed her cheek. ¡°Goodnight, my sweetheart,¡± I whispered before leaving her room. ~~~~ Chapter 58: 58. Chapter 58: 58. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I stood under the shower the next morning, letting the warm water rush down on my face. It was Saturday and I sure was d I didn¡¯t have work. I thought of the previous night and the taste of Sa?da. I knew I¡¯d pleasured her and no matter what happened, she would want more. She was going to want me more. ¡äI hope, cuz I want her so bad. -Asahd, you have her. The fact that she¡¯s allowed you to do all these things to her means you already have her. I almost have her. Noure is in the fricken picture. I need him out.¡ä Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stirred and turned in my bed. I opened my eyes and looked around. The first thing that popped into my mind: ¡äAsahd.¡ä I felt my cheeks burn and I slowly bit my lip. Once again, I¡¯d spent a night dreaming about him. ¡äOh gosh, the way he made me feel, yesterday. Damn.¡ä I shut my thighs tight, feeling that tingle in between my legs at the thought of the previous night. Of the things he could do with his tongue. ¡äOh my gosh.¡ä I moved a little, feeling a little aroused again, like I wanted more of what had happened the previous night. ¡äI shouldn¡¯t have let it happen. The boundaries were crossed a long time ago and this just worsened it. -But it¡¯s happened and I liked it. I should just deal with it. There¡¯s no turning back now. I mean, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it now.¡ä I rubbed my eyes and stretched, feeling quite good that morning. All thanks to Asahd. My cheeks reddened. ¡äHe gave me my second orgasm. The best so far and it felt so good. Oh Asahd, you are driving me nuts. That¡¯s so unfair.¡ä My thoughts amused me a little and a little smirk drew itself on my lips. I regretted nothing still and also felt that I was falling deeper into Asahd¡¯s pit. ¡äI¡¯m soooo done with. But deep down, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡ä I slowly got out of bed and pulled my stained sheets off the bed. I picked my panties that Asahd had removed the previous night. I reddened even more at the thought and then wore it. Holding the wrapped bedsheets, I decided to go wash and dry them before my father saw them or so. I left the room and as I did so, I met with a freshly showered Asahd who was leaving the bathroom. He was in nothing but his towel. My father was out and had probably gone for his morning run. ¡°Good morning, darling,¡± he smiled at me and my heart skipped a beat. I smiled back and approached him. ¡°You finally made me do the impossible. You¡¯re terrible,¡± I raised a brow at him and he smirked. ¡°And I¡¯m not sorry. You liked it?¡± ¡äDefinitely.¡ä My cheeks reddened at my shameless thoughts but I decided not to answer him. ¡°I¡¯m not saying,¡± I mused a little. ¡°From your pink cheeks, I already have my answer,¡± he muttered, stepping closer. My breath hitched. ¡°Just to let you know.¡± He let his eyes slowly drop to my body and back up: ¡°I¡¯m ready to do it over and over again.¡± My lips parted and I wanted to say something but nothing came out. ¡°And now that I have finally tasted you, Sa?da. I want more. You¡¯re my snack now.¡± ¡äI¡¯m gonna faint, my head¡¯s spinning.¡ä ¡°Well, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± I stated to tease and see his reaction. ¡°Because of you I have to wash my bedsheets that weren¡¯t even dirty in the first ce.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wash them anytime. As long as I¡¯m the cause of the stains,¡± he smirked and goosebumps again. ¡äHe¡¯s so goddamn shameless.¡ä ¡°No need. There won¡¯t be other stains,¡± I teased, folding my arms. ¡°So,¡± he chuckled and it gave me goosebumps again. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that you don¡¯t want it to happen again?¡± ¡äI hope it does. -oh my gosh! What¡¯s wrong with me!¡ä ¡°I don¡¯t have time to answer your silly questions,¡± I scoffed, trying to act all tough again and walking past him but he grabbed my arm and pulled me to him. ¡°I can assure you one thing, Sa?da,¡± he caressed my cheek. ¡°It¡¯ll happen again.¡± I was lost in his eyes for a while but then snapped out. I punched him yfully and he stepped back with a littleugh, holding his stomach. ¡°Dummy,¡± I mused and rushed to the bathroom, locking the door behind me because Asahd was so capable of following me in there. *** That night, my father wasn¡¯t home. He¡¯d gone to Manhattan for some issue and wasn¡¯t going to return that night, and so, Asahd and I were in living room, watching movies. Iy on the couch and Asahd had snuggled up behind me on the same couch, holding me from behind. We had a little nket to cover ourselves. I felt real warm and actually veryfortable. Sometimes he would trail soft kisses along my cheek or neck. He was so sweet at times. ¡äAll the time, rather.¡ä Nothing to do with the old Asahd at all. - As we watched the movie, his phone rang. ¡°Please, get that,¡± he said. Being closer to the little table in front of the couch, I reached out and grabbed his phone. I saw that it was Allison calling him. ¡¯She is really too sticky.¡ä I felt a little irritated but then gave him his phone and stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. ¡°Get some popcorn. I¡¯ll make enough,¡± I replied and left. I was feeling a little hungry. Asahd¡¯s POV: I watched her leave before finally looking at my screen. It was Allison. I picked. ¡°Hello, dear.¡± "Where are you Asahd?¡± I heard her dry tone and frowned a little in confusion. ¡°What?¡± "Where the hell are you??¡± she repeated, annoyed. ¡°Home. Why? Allison what¡¯s up?¡± "What¡¯s up, Asahd?? Asahd when we left work yesterday you said we would meet in our favorite restaurant tonight, for a date!¡± My eyes widened in shock. ¡äOh shit!¡ä "I tried calling throughout today but your phone¡¯s been off. I decided to still go to the restaurant and wait because I knew you would show up no matter what. I¡¯ve been here for an hour and a half! And you forgot?! Asahd you forgot!¡± I sat up immediately. How could I have forgotten? ¡°Oh my gawd. Allison, I¡¯m so sorry. It slipped out of my mind! I¨C¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna know Asahd! You¡¯ve been treating me like shit recently and I¡¯m tired. We need to talk. Tomorrow. I¡¯ll call you before then.¡± And with that, she hung up. Sa?da who¡¯d just entered the room with a bowl of popcorn approached me. ¡°What were you apologising about?¡± she asked, sitting with me. I told her about it and apparently it was funny to her because sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re a case,¡± I mused at the way sheughed. ¡°It¡¯s hrious,¡± sheughed and the put popcorn in her mouth. ¡°Oh no,¡± I scratched my head. ¡°What if she breaks up with me?¡± ¡°You care?¡± Sa?da asked surprised and turning to me. ¡°Kind of. She¡¯s a good person and I don¡¯t wanna hurt her.¡± ¡°Already have. Get over it. And if she breaks up, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± I stared at Sa?da in disbelief and amusement. ¡°Sa?da you used to root for us and tell me how she would be perfect to take back to Zagreh,¡± I mused. ¡°That was until she became sticky and annoying.¡± ¡°I neverined or said that, Sa?da,¡± Iughed, still surprised. ¡°Well, I noticed it. Trust me, I was wrong. She¡¯s not for you. Cut her off. You¡¯ll probably find someone else. So, good riddance,¡± she ended casually, putting the bowl down and grabbing the remote to turn up the volume. My lips twitches in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re jealous,¡± I mused and she looked at me, rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t say you¡¯re jealous whenever you say something bad about Noure, do I?¡± ¡°No you don¡¯t but I¡¯m not ashamed to admit that I¡¯m jealous,¡± I smirked at her and she shook her head in amusement. ¡°Admit it Sa?da.¡± ¡°No, cuz I¡¯m not jealous, dummy.¡± she mused. ¡°Admit it. C¡¯mon,¡± I poked her a little and sheughed. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°You are. Admit it.¡± I started to tickle her and make herugh while she refused to admit the fact. She was so stubborn. As we yed, we ended up on the carpet with me on top of her. I flipped over till she was on top now. ¡°Admit it,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± she chuckled. Giving up, I caressed her cheek and brought her face down on mine, kissing her deep. Call me a jerk but I wasn¡¯t really affected by what I¡¯d done to Allison. Yes it wasn¡¯t right to have her waiting for an hour but other than that, I wasn¡¯t as affected as I should¡¯ve been. I kissed Sa?da, driving every other worry away. As we kissed, I let my hands slide down her back and to her butt, grabbing her and pulling her harder against me. She moaned against my lips. Such moments always made me want to make love to her right there. The possibility always flooded my mind. ¡°Mm~¡± she slowly pulled away. ¡°I have a movie to finish watching,¡± she teased and immediately got off me. ¡°You¡¯re terrible, Sa?da,¡± I muttered, putting an arm over my face in frustration. I heard her giggle. ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ~~~~ Chapter 59: 59. Patience Chapter 59: 59. Patience *** Asahd¡¯s POV: The next afternoon, I made my way to the park where Allison had called and asked us to meet. I was a little nervous at what she was going to say and hoped she wouldn¡¯t be very angry. I got there and met her sitting on one of the benches, staring at theke. The frown she had on meant nothing good. ¡äOh boy. Here goes nothing.¡ä I approached her and she looked up as I did so. I sat close to her. ¡°Good afternoon, dear,¡± I kissed her cheek. She stared nkly at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ally. I¡¯m so sorry I forgot. I didn¡¯t mean to have you waiting.¡± ¡°Asahd, why are you treating me like this?¡± she started with a little frown. ¡°Allison, my intentions weren¡¯t to hurt you. I promise. I forgot.¡± ¡°Not only this, Asahd. If I don¡¯t call, you don¡¯t bother calling. You peck and kiss me like you¡¯ve been forced to. There¡¯s no passion, there¡¯s nothing. All I ask is a little affection. True affection and not something forced,¡± sheined and I kind of felt bad for her. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Allison.¡± ¡°Tell me something, Asahd,¡± she rubbed her forehead. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you love me? I mean, do you like me as much as I like you?¡± she asked slowly. ¡°I like you Allison.¡± ¡°No. Let me say it in a different manner. Do you have true feelings for me? Do you like me more than a friend? Cuz it seemed like you did at some point but now, everything¡¯s different. I¡¯m confused Asahd. Be honest with me.¡± I stared silently at her. I wasn¡¯t going to lie and give her false hopes. This was the time to tell her the truth but without having to mention the fact that I was into another girl. ¡°Asahd, answer me.¡± I exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ally, but I don¡¯t share your feelings. I¡¯m not gonna lie, I don¡¯t feel same.¡± Her expression saddened and I felt terrible, now. ¡°Then why did you make me feel like you¡¯d developed something??¡± she asked, annoyed. ¡äBecause at a point, I did. But I¡¯m not gonna tell her I suddenly outgrew my feelings for her.¡ä ¡°Ally, I¡¯m sorry. Remember I¡¯d told you from the start that I saw you as a very good friend. I behaved like that because I believed that if I put in more efforts, I would eventually fall for you. See you in a different light but it didn¡¯t turn out the way I expected it to. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her eyes watered and she closed them. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hate me, Ally. I¡¯m begging you. You mean a lot to me and I don¡¯t want you to hate me,¡± I told her, meaning every single word. She shook her head in disappointment and wiped her eyes. ¡°I think we should break up, now that things are clear,¡± she muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I wanted to make you happy but I did it the wrong way. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she wiped her eyes. ¡°It was my fault anyway. You told me from the start but like an idiot I still wanted to give it a try, hoping you would return my feelings soon enough.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t hate me, Allison,¡± I begged with hands joined. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, Asahd,¡± she sniffed. ¡°We¡¯re both to me for trying to make something that probably wasn¡¯t meant to happen, happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ally.¡± She wiped her eyes and nodded a little, looking up at me. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she gave me a little sad smile. ¡°Hopefully I get over it real soon. I don¡¯t wanna stop talking to you. I can¡¯t. We¡¯ll remain good friends then.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I hugged her tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she raised her head and smiled a little before stepping back. ¡°See you tomorrow at work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± We hugged again and she left. I kinda felt relieved, like some weight had been removed from my shoulders. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: My father hung up and I immediately asked: ¡°What did the sultan say, papa?¡± He¡¯d just given another full report on Asahd and his behavior to the sultan. ¡°Well, just like I¡¯d said before, Asahd¡¯s back on the right track.¡± ¡°This means, we¡¯ll be going back to Zagreh, soon?¡± I asked with a smile. ¡°Exactly. Latest, Wednesday. We¡¯ll board a flight. I¡¯ll get the tickets tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± I squealed. I¡¯d missed Zagreh so much! ¡°We¡¯ll tell him when he returns?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I get the tickets, then we¡¯ll tell him and show them.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to be so happy,¡± Iughed. ¡°True true. He¡¯s changed a lot and we¡¯re witnesses. He¡¯s adaptedpletely to this new life and has evacuated all the bitterness and negativity he used to feel. I¡¯m happy for him.¡± ¡°This is great.¡± As we spoke, Asahd knocked and walked in. We kept quiet. ¡°Hello,¡± he smiled a little and we replied. He then sat with us. ¡°Guess what,¡± he started. ¡°What?¡± we asked. ¡°Allison broke up with me.¡± My father stared at him in surprise. I was amused rather. ¡°Why??¡± my father asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t have feelings for her, Djafar. We¡¯re very good friends and have always been. I couldn¡¯t stay in a rtionship with her. I was unintentionally making her suffer because we didn¡¯t share the same feelings. It¡¯s better for both of us to remain friends.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better too,¡± I agreed. ¡°Oh that¡¯s sad,¡± my father said. ¡°I really thought the both of you would be something real. Guess I was wrong.¡± ¡°At a point I realised it couldn¡¯tst. And I¡¯m quite relieved that she broke up first. I was doubting on how to approach her, for real. If I¡¯d been the one to break up, maybe things would¡¯ve been worse,¡± Asahd replied. ¡°I was really for you both,¡± my father shook his head and Iughed a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry dad. It¡¯s not the end of the world. Asahd will definitely find someone else,¡± I told him. ¡°Right,¡± Asahd replied, looking me in the eyes. I felt my cheeks burn and so I looked away immediately. ¡°Ah maybe you¡¯re right,¡± my father finally agreed. ¡°He¡¯ll surely find someone else.¡± *** Asahd¡¯s POV: That night, while everyone was asleep, I grabbed my note book and calcted the money I had to snacks on the way and some side money just in case something unexpected came up. I summed up all expenses and they gave me a final price. ¡°Time to see what I was able to make,¡± I muttered to myself, grabbing a shoe box underneath my bed in which I kept all my savings. I also grabbed a little bag in which I put all the money I¡¯d received from mowingwns and as well as the tips I would receive at work. I opened them and saw a lot of money. ¡äHopefully it¡¯ll be enough.¡ä I took my times and counted the money. I almost skipped when I realised that the money was enough to aplish my n! ¡°Yes!¡± I hissed and kissed the back of my thumb. ¡äI¡¯ve done it! Yes! Tomorrow I¡¯ll go get my ticket to Casanca. Yes!¡ä Finally. I retired to bed, very happy. *** The next morning, I was up at six. I took a bath and got all ready. I grabbed the money and was soon going to leave but I wasn¡¯t feeling okay. I wasn¡¯t feeling like what I was going to do was a good idea. ¡äMaybe I shouldn¡¯t do this. It will be like betraying my parents, Djafar as well as Sa?da¡¯s trusts.¡ä I felt hesitant all of a sudden. Was it still a good idea? I¡¯d adapted to this new life after all and it wasn¡¯t like I was going to stay there forever. At some point I would still return. ¡äBut when? It¡¯s maybe still far away. Boy, go buy your ticket! You didn¡¯t save up for nothing!¡ä I frowned a little and shook my head. Grabbing the money, I left the apartment. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°Do you know if Asahd has men¡¯s shaving cream in his room, my Darling?¡± my father asked that morning, while I made breakfast. I¡¯d not gone to work because I¡¯d quitted. Knowing we would soon be going back to Zagreh, I saw no point in continuing to work. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t have a beard and probably never will,¡± I mused. ¡°A beard isn¡¯t the only thing he can shave,¡± my father mused and Iughed out. ¡°Oh true. The armpits too,¡± I replied and weughed. ¡°Go check. Maybe he has some.¡± My father entered Asahd¡¯s room and I continued doing my stuff. A minute or soter, he stepped out with a frown and a little book in his hand. ¡°Father, what is it?¡± I asked worried, noticing his look. He approached me and threw the open book down on the kitten table. ¡°Look at this,¡± he said angrily. I stared at the book which had scribbles, words and calctions on one of it¡¯s pages. I quickly realised it was some traveling n. ¡°Asahd, did this?¡± I asked, shocked. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s secretly been nning to go back to Zagreh! And I who thought he¡¯d changed,¡± my father was very annoyed. ¡°What??¡± I found it hard to believe and I felt very disappointed. ¡°Do you know if he¡¯s been saving money?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. In a shoe box. A white one. But I thought it was to get a new phone.¡± ¡°My foot! The box is empty, Sa?da. Seems he¡¯s reached his goal. He¡¯s probably gone to by himself tickets,¡± my father was so disappointed. And so was I. But I continued to doubt. ¡°Wait father. Maybe he¡¯s at work.¡± ¡°Call and verify.¡± I immediately searched for my phone and called Derrick. "What¡¯s up, Sa?da?¡± ¡°Hello, Derrick. Please is Asahd there?¡± "Nope. He didn¡¯t show up this morning and we had to cover up for him, saying he¡¯s ill. You know where he is?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But I¡¯ll try to contact him. Thank you.¡± "No, prob.¡± I hung up and told my father. ¡°You see?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± I muttered. ¡°Has he been making fools out of us, all this while??¡± ¡°Please be calm, father. We¡¯ll wait for him to return and then confront him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s got a lot to exin.¡± *** That evening, Asahd returned and we¡¯d been sitting and waiting for him. ¡°Hello,¡± he greeted and joined us. ¡°Where were you?¡± my father immediately asked. ¡°Work.¡± My father was going to say something else but Asahd spoke again. ¡°I have something to confess to you two,¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± my father asked. Asahd took a deep breath and to our surprise, he told us about his n to travel back. My father was silent and frowning at him. ¡°And? You bought them?¡± he asked with a hint of anger in his tone. ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry I even thought of doing that. Please forgive me. That was my n at the start but I changed my mind. I didn¡¯t want to disappoint any of you. I didn¡¯t want you, Djafar, or my parents to be mad at me. Not after I had seeded in gaining your favors. Please forgive me.¡± I was surprised at the plot twist, as well as pleased. I looked at my father. ¡°If you didn¡¯t buy them, why weren¡¯t you at work this morning?¡± my father asked. ¡°I¡¯d gone to the orphanage,¡± he said to our greatest surprise. ¡°You can verify. I decided to use that money for a better cause. It wasn¡¯t very much but quite enough and so I decided to donate it to the children there. They¡¯ll be needing it more than I do. From there, I left for work.¡± ¡äYh. Who is this??¡ä I could hardly contain my little smile. My father and I looked at each other in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Djafar,¡± he begged my father. My father¡¯s frown disappeared and he soon started smiling. ¡°It¡¯s fine my boy,¡± he stood and approached Asahd who stood and hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m very proud of you.¡± They hugged again. ¡°And I have good news for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going back to Zagreh on Thursday now. I didn¡¯t buy the tickets today because I was angry at you but I will tomorrow. You can go quit tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you serious?!¡± Asahd almost squealed and weughed. ¡°Yes I am. You¡¯re ready to go back.¡± ¡°Oh my gawd!¡± he gasped happily. ¡°Wait, so if I¡¯d bought my own ticket, which apparently you¡¯d already discovered about, you would stop me and I would¡¯ve been stuck here for more months?!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± we replied and burst outughing. ¡°Thank God, I didn¡¯t!¡± he eximed in shock, pulling on his hair. ¡°Patience is always the key,¡± my fatherughed. ¡°Yes, it is! Finally!¡± he started jumping and weughed. ~~~~ Chapter 60: 60. Goodbyes Chapter 60: 60. Goodbyes Asahd¡¯s POV: The next morning, I got up with a smile on my face. ¡äI¡¯ll be back home after tomorrow! Yes!¡ä I was so happy. That was so close! I couldn¡¯t wait to be back in Zagreh. -- After showering and dressing up, I left my room and joined the others for breakfast. ¡°I see how happy you are,¡± Djafar mused and I smiled. ¡°I am so happy. One more day to go for real,¡± I chuckled, still unable to realise the sweet fact. ¡°We¡¯re all happy to return. I¡¯m d this is all over now,¡± he replied. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± We happily had our breakfast and it was time for me to go quit. ¡°Lemmee with you. I have nothing to do,¡± Sa?da proposed. ¡°Of course, darling. Let¡¯s go.¡± She rushed to get her purse while I hugged Djafar goodbye and grabbed my keys. Sa?da joined me - She was slightly in front of me while we walked down the corridor. I yfully wrapped her from behind and carried her off the floor, making herugh. ¡°We¡¯ll finally leave this ce, Sa?da,¡± I chuckled and sheughed again. ¡°I know right. I¡¯m so happy. I miss my friends.¡± ¡°I miss my parents and life! Finally,¡± I put her down and squatted. ¡°Need a lift?¡± I joked and she giggled. ¡°With pleasure,¡± she happily climbed onto my back and I carried her all the way till we reached the front of the building. We got into my car and drove off. *** I left the boss¡¯s office after quitting. I joined the others who were on break. Sa?da was sitting and chatting with some of them. ¡°You did it?¡± Derrick asked when they saw me. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m gonna miss you guys. For real,¡± I told them with a smile. ¡°Gonna miss you too,¡± they all replied, smiling back. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going back to your country already. I really thought you would stay,¡± Elsa said. ¡°I¡¯ve achieved what I wanted to and it¡¯s time for me to go back. I definitely won¡¯t forget any of you.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t forget you either,¡± Britt said and I smiled a little at her. ¡°Too bad. I was really hoping for something to happen between us,¡± Jenna mused and weughed. She always spoke her mind. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll never know,¡± I mused. I turned to Ally who was in a corner, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m really going to miss you, Ally. We¡¯ll stay in contact please, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, Asahd,¡± she smiled a little and I could still tell she was a little sad. That wasn¡¯t thest goodbye of course. I had intentions of meeting she, Derrick and Alex, privately the next day. We spoke for a few more minutes and I hugged each of them goodbye. When I got to Alex, Derrick and Allison, I whispered the same thing to each of them: ¡°Tomorrow, during your break, let¡¯s meet at the old railway. I have to tell you guys something important.¡± They all nodded and we eventually parted. Sa?da and I told the others ourst goodbyes and left the restaurant. I would actually miss the ce. *** Wednesday morning, I woke up with a smile again. A few more hours to go. I felt great. - As usual, we had breakfast all together. ¡°What are we going to do about this apartment, Djafar? And the things we bought here?¡± I asked. ¡°I was thinking we could donate it to that orphanage you always go to. They¡¯ll be needing the beds, the heaters, microwave, sheets and all the rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. But how will we move all this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I contacted a moving agency. They¡¯ll be here soon. They¡¯re the best and real fast. We¡¯ll empty this ce.¡± ¡°Yeah. And what the orphanage doesn¡¯t need, we¡¯ll send them to charity homes,¡± Sa?da added. ¡°Perfect. But where will we sleep tonight?¡± ¡°Hotel. I¡¯ve already booked three rooms in one. The ce is close to the airport.¡± ¡°Alriiiighht,¡± I said happily and theyughed. I¡¯d forgotten what it was like to sleep in an expensive hotel again. - By the time we finished eating, the moving van was already there. In an hour or so, we were done packing everything out. Those guys were very fast indeed. ¡°Are you going to give your clothes out?¡± Djafar asked. ¡°No. I kinda like them. They¡¯re veryfortable,¡± I mused and he chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡± - After we were done, while Sa?da and Djafar went down to the hotel where we were supposed to stay till the next day, with our personal belongings, I drove to the orphanage with the van following me. When we got there, I gave them all I had to and they were very happy about it. I hugged almost all the kids onest time. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you, noodles,¡± Lucy had said with her pretty smile. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you even more my darling. And if ever Ie back, I¡¯ll look for you. If you¡¯ve already been adopted by then, which I¡¯m sure you would, I¡¯ll still look for you.¡± I hugged her tight. She was just so precious and I prayed for nothing but the best for her. - After all that, I drove to the old railway and waited for the others. I¡¯d been waiting there for about thirty minutes until I spotted theming. They got closer and I hugged them. ¡°So this it. Thest moments,¡± Alex started. ¡°Unfortunately yes.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll miss you. I¡¯ll miss you,¡± Ally said and I hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too.¡± I then stood straight and watched them. ¡°I have something to tell you about myself.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± they were attentive. ¡°I was actually sent here by my parents, as punishment. I didn¡¯te here out of my own will.¡± ¡°What?¡± they looked at each other. ¡°When I got here, I was disrespectful, rude, egocentric, spoilt, a whole lot of negative things. Just because I took life for granted. You three helped y a part in my change. And I¡¯m thankful. You don¡¯t know it but you did. You¡¯ve helped make me a better person. And as I leave, I¡¯m leaving a better person who doesn¡¯t just care about himself and only himself, thank you.¡± They smiled at me. ¡°We didn¡¯t even know that Asahd. You¡¯ve been cool from day one,¡± Derrick said. ¡°I¡¯m just happy we were able to influence you positively in one way or the other,¡± Ally smiled. ¡°You did. You really did. And because you actually turned out to mean a lot to me, I decided to be father.¡± ¡°Her father? You¡¯re not rted?¡± Ally asked surprised. ¡°They¡¯re good family friends. Almost like family themselves, to me. They also work for my parents and were sent to keep an eye on me and to make sure I got a taste of life as amon citizen. To see what other people were going through while I was living a spoiled life and running away from my duties.¡± ¡°Hold up,¡± Alex started. ¡°Duties? Spoiled life? Common citizen? What are you, Asahd? Some governor¡¯s son or?¡± he mused. ¡°I was thinking same and almost asked that,¡± Derrick chuckled a little. They then awaited my answer. I inhaled and answered. ¡°I¡¯m a Prince.¡± They froze. ¡°What?¡± all three asked. ¡°I¡¯m- I¡¯m a Prince.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Derrick muttered. ¡°A real Prince or.¡± ¡°A real prince.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?¡± they mused altogether. ¡°I¡¯m not. Check my full name online. Asahd Usa?d.¡± They were silent and seemed shocked. Then, we watched Alex hurriedly take his phone out and type my name in a search engine. Guess he got an answer because his mouth dropped. ¡°Oh my gad, are you kidding me??¡± he eximed in surprise. The others rushed to see his screen and were just as surprised. ¡°Bro, what the hell?? You¡¯re royalty??¡± Derrick asked with wide eyes. ¡°Prince of Zagreh?!¡± Ally eximed, reading from Alex¡¯s phone. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Their reactions were amusing but I understood them. ¡°You¡¯re a Prince?!¡± They seemed very shocked. I went on to tell them how extremely disrespectful I was, as well every other negative habit I had. I told them of how I was tricked intoing to New York and how I had no choice but to live ording to the conditions. ¡°Now you know the entire truth.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± Allyughed. ¡°This is insane!¡± ¡°Bro, this is crazy. I¡¯m happy you did change after all.¡± ¡°Thanks to all of you.¡± We chatted happily for another while and soon it was time for them to go back to work. ¡°Let¡¯s stay in contact.¡± I told them. ¡°Sure,¡± they took turns to hug me. ¡°Travel safely, bro.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Can we tell the others about this?¡± Alexughed. ¡°Sure. Why not,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really gonna miss you guys.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll miss you too.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot,¡± I took my car keys out and gave them to Alex. ¡°Since Derrick already has a bike, and your car broke down months ago, I¡¯m giving you mine.¡± Alex froze. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He happily took the keys. ¡°Thank you so much, man!¡± ¡°Wee.¡± I took my wallet and took out some money. Djafar had given me the sum total of the thirty dors I¡¯d been giving him for months now, with additional money. I decided to give them. ¡°Here¡¯s two thousand dors each. To help with your school necessities and so on,¡± I gave them the money. They were shocked and very happy. They thanked me and got all emotional. I was really going to miss them. I hugged them again and we finally parted. I grabbed a cab to the other side of town where the hotel was. ~~~~ Chapter 61: 61. Promise Chapter 61: 61. Promise Writer¡¯s POV: That night, after having dinner altogether in Djafar¡¯s suite, Sa?da and Asahd wished him a good night and returned to theirs. - "We missed you my darling. Can¡¯t wait to see you again,¡± the Queen told her son over the phone. ¡°I missed you very much too, mother. And I still do. I¡¯m so happy I¡¯ll be back with you and my father real soon,¡± Asahd smiled. ¡°I have a lot to discuss with you. I¡¯m so d.¡± "We are too, over here. I¡¯ll ask that your best meals be made for your arrival tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯ll be needing them,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve lost so much weight momma.¡± "Oh no, don¡¯t tell me that.¡± ¡°For real. I can almost see my ribs.¡± Asahd mused. No matter how old he was, he remained his mother¡¯s baby. "God forbid. You¡¯ll be all plumpy once you return. I¡¯ll make sure that happens,¡± she mused. ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± he smiled to himself. ¡°I love you, mother.¡± The Queen was silent for a short while. Those were words that Asahd had not said to her or his father in a long while. ¡°I love you too, my dear. Very much.¡± Asahd felt warm on the inside, like some other weight had been removed from his shoulders. He thought of only one thing, going back and apologising to his parents face to face, for all the harm he¡¯d caused them. He regretted his past behaviour and wanted to cherish his parents more for as long as they lived. - Meanwhile... Sa?da had just spoken with her closest friends back in Zagreh. They were all already happy and excited for her return. She too was very happy to be reuniting with them. She¡¯d missed Zagreh so much. Right after, she called her ¡®boyfriend¡¯, Noure, to let him know. She¡¯d kept the secret from him so far. "Hello, my love?¡± ¡°Hey darling. How are you?¡± she asked, smiling to herself. "I¡¯m fine, dear. And even better now that I¡¯m speaking with you.¡± ¡°Aaaw.¡± she giggled. ¡°Guess what.¡± "What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be arriving Zagreh tomorrow.¡± she said happily. "What?? Sa?da, are you serious??¡± ¡°Yes!¡± sheughed. "Yh! This is amazing! Finally, my darling. I can¡¯t wait to finally see you again. I missed you!¡± ¡°I missed you too.¡± "Well, I better start preparing to pay your dowry. I¡¯ve already bought some things.¡± ¡°D¨C dowry?¡± Sa?da frowned a bit. "Yes. I have to give them to your family, the day I engage you. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten tradition already.¡± he mused. ¡°No I haven¡¯t. That¡¯s great.¡± "I know right! Soon we¡¯ll be married. Wonderful. I can¡¯t wait to have you for myself and only myself. Have you carry my name so every one knows that you¡¯re forever taken.¡± ¡°Wow...¡± was all Sa?da replied. For some reason she ignored, Noure¡¯s sentence had scared her a little. ¡°I can¡¯t wait too¨C um. I have to sleep now, love. So I would be fit for tomorrow. Goodnight sweetheart.¡± "Goodnight, dear. I love you.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Love you too,¡± she ended and hung up. Shey on her back and stared at the beautiful and expensive looking ceiling of her suite. It was a big room with everything one could ever ask for. Normal, it wasn¡¯t a five star hotel for nothing. She sat up and grabbed her purse. She opened it and pulled out a little picture of herself and Noure together. It was taken a few weeks before she and her father came to New York with Asahd. She looked so happy on it. She smiled at the little photograph and then: ¡¯Asahd.¡ä She thought with a heavy chest. She thought of all that had happened between them for the past days and weeks. ¡äI should go and see him.¡ä She dropped the photograph and left her room. Luckily, they were on the same floor and so she just had to walk a few doors down the corridor. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I reached his door and before I could knock, it opened. He appeared on the other side, very surprised to see me. And then he smiled and I rubbed the goosebumps that had started to cover my arms. ¡°I wasing to see you,¡± he started. ¡°Guess we had the same idea. But I got here first,¡± I chuckled a little. ¡°Yeah,¡± he reached out and grabbed my hand. ¡°Come in.¡± He led me in and closed the door behind us. I went to sit on his bed and he joined me. ¡°I wanted to speak with you,¡± I started, feeling nervous and avoiding his beautiful eyes. ¡°Yes?¡± he replied lowly. I cleared my throat and took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re going back to Zagreh, Asahd. And there is no way what happened between us here, should repeat itself there,¡± I muttered, finally looking up at him. He was silent for a short while. ¡°Why?¡± he finally asked, as casual as ever. ¡°Are you serious, Asahd?¡± I nervously rubbed my head, feeling my cheeks burn. ¡°Because as I return, I¡¯ll be with Noure. Preparations for our engagement will start and I don¡¯t want what happened between us here, to continue there. I won¡¯t let it because I owe Noure some respect. You understand?¡± Asahd stared at me and I could¡¯ve sworn that the look in his eyes was that of amusement. I hoped not. I needed him to take what I was saying, seriously. ¡°But what happened between us, Sa?da?¡± he asked. ¡°To me, what happened is something we can¡¯t ignore anymore. Something we both don¡¯t wanna forget.¡± ¡°I want to forget. And I can only do so if you stay away from me, once there. You understand?¡± I felt so frustrated. ¡°Asahd, I don¡¯t understand the sudden influence you have over me. I wish I wasn¡¯t this weak around you. But unfortunately, I am. I admit it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me. I try to fight it but immediately you touch me, I feel like all resistance in me is drained.¡± I exined with hurt in my voice but to my surprise, he smiled a little, clearly amused. ¡°Asahd, it¡¯s not funny. I need you to stay away from me, once there. Please.¡± He stared, still amused. ¡°Sa?da, I can¡¯t promise you that. Sorry not sorry,¡± he finally said. ¡°Oh gawd,¡± I buried my face in my palms with mixed feelings of frustration and anxiety. ¡°I see what¡¯s been happening between us as something more serious, Sa?da. Not just some stupid fun. It never was a game to me. I actually have sincere and deep feelings for you, Sa?da,¡± he said, very serious now. ¡°No. Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fact. I¡¯m falling more and more for you and there¡¯s no way, I¡¯m letting you go.¡± ¡°Asahd, stop,¡± I stood, feeling even more frustrated. ¡°Asahd we¡¯re going back to reality! To our lives! Noure is my future, okay?¡± He scoffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°Then what am I?¡± he mused. ¡°Asahd, you¡¯re a Prince! And a very good friend I should¡¯ve never allowed to touch me in the first ce.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you dare do that to me,¡± he gave me a sarcasticugh. ¡°Toote to friendzone me. There¡¯s no fricken way that I¡¯m gonna sit my ass down and be your friend and nothing else. I¡¯m¨C¡± he ran a hand over his face. ¡°You can¡¯t understand. I¡¯m already crazy over you, Sa?da. You¡¯ve made me feel things no other girl has. That¡¯s a sign to me. I don¡¯t care what you think. You say Noure¡¯s your future. I don¡¯t believe that shit. I will be your better future, Sa?da.¡± There was a lump in my throat and I almost felt like crying for a second. It seemed I was talking to a wall. ¡°What the hell do you mean?? Asahd, we¡¯re impossible in Zagreh. I have to marry Noure. I want to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think,¡± he mused, staring at his fingernails like he was admiring them. ¡°Why are you like this?? Can¡¯t you understand me??¡± I cried. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand me, Sa?da?¡± he asked, raising his voice a little and with a hint of hurt in his tone. It surprised me and I was speechless for a while. ¡°Do I mean that much to you?¡± I muttered. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, running his fingers through his hair in frustration. ¡°Then prove it.¡± He looked up at me. ¡°Asahd, please stay away from me once we get back to Zagreh. Do it for my reputation Asahd, I¡¯m begging you. Do it for my father. Do it for me!¡± my eyes watered a little. He was silent for a while and I knew I¡¯d touched him. He stood and approached me. ¡°Sa?da¨C¡± ¡°Asahd, promise,¡± I cut in, wiping my eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he caressed my cheek and looked me in the eyes. My heart skipped a beat. I wanted him so bad and it hurt. But I also knew all this would lead us no where and had to end. It was impossible in Zagreh and I had to ept the fact. ¡°But under one condition.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let me have you in my arms onest time, tonight. Let me kiss and caress you for thest time.¡± he whispered and tried to kiss me but I stepped back. ¡°Asahd,¡± I gasped a little, my heart threatened to burst out of my chest. ¡°It¡¯s either that,¡± his eyes stared into mine like he was going to suck my soul out. ¡°Or you can forget my promise, Sa?da.¡± My heart skipped a beat and I found it hard to breathe. He stepped closer and held my face in his hands. He lowered his head and I let him peck me on the lips. ¡°Promise,¡± I muttered. ¡°I promise,¡± he then let his lips down on me again. I let his warm tongue into my mouth and he kissed me deep. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡¯I¡¯m sorry Sa?da. But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m keeping that fucken promise. No way. I meant it when I said I would make you mine. And I would.¡ä I thought as I kissed her deeper, deriving that satisfaction that only she could give me, making me moan into her warm mouth. ¡äWith a kiss, you drive me wild. And you think I¡¯ll let you marry the other guy? No way. I¡¯ll make you mine. Even if I have to marry you myself.¡ä I let my hands slide down her back and grab her ass, making her whimper against my lips. There was no way I was going to keep my promise. I grabbed the back of her knees and carried her, making her wrap her legs around me. I turned and carefully put her down on the bed, me on top of her. I wanted to make love to her but there was no way she was going to let me. As we kissed, I sent my hands underneath her T-shirt and unsped her bra. She gasped and tried to stop me. ¡°I won¡¯t touch them, or see them,¡± I reassured her immediately and kissed her before she could say something else. It was a strapless bra and I pulled it out from underneath her T-shirt. I could now feel her soft buns press against my chest, covered by the thin fabric of her T-shirt. I kissed my way down to her heaving chest. I could see her nipples print through her T-shirt. I wanted to see them so bad, but couldn¡¯t. My mouth watered and I immediately took her covered right nipple into my mouth. She moaned softly and arched her back a little. I suckled on it. It was so hard and pointed that it made things real easy for me, though covered by her T-shirt. I suckled roughly in it, making her moan continuously. That part of her T-shirt hadpletely been soaked by my mouth. I even took the covered nipple in between my teeth and pulled a little, making her moan softly and raise her hips, tightening them around my waist. I let my hand slide down in between her bodies and to the waistband of her skirt and then panties. I raised my head and kissed her again. I slid my fingers into her panties and parted her soft folds. She gasped against my lips when with my fingers, I rubbed her in between. I just loved how wet she was for me, every single time. She moaned softly and raised her hips when I began to stroke her swollen clit. At the same time, I had her other nipple in my mouth. I rubbed her faster and she started to grind against my fingers. ¡°Ohhh~¡± she moaned softly. I kissed her pretty lips. ¡°Will youe for me? One more time.¡± I kissed her again, ¡°Come for me and moan my name one more time, Sa?da.¡± I rubbed her even faster and her breathing was even more raged. She started to grind faster against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and kissing me deep. I rubbed her even faster and I could feel her be more wet. ¡°Aah~¡± she moaned, raising her hips and grinding faster. ¡°Come...¡± ¡°Ohhh! Asahd!¡± she gasped and arched her back, her head falling back. I kissed the center of her neck an her orgasm hit her. I continued to rub her, feeling my fingers get soaked. ¡°Asahd! Yessss~¡± she moaned and it was like sweet music. She quieted down and we kissed deep. I raised my head and looked her in the eyes. She was breathless and her face was flushed. ¡°Y¨C you see what you do to me all the time?¡± she muttered. ¡°I can¡¯t control myself around you. Please, Asahd. Stay away from me. Promise me.¡± I smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡äMy foot!¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 62: 62. Welcome Back Chapter 62: 62. Wee Back Writer¡¯s POV: The next morning, they were all ready and grabbed an Uber. They definitely were very happy to leave that city and go back to their home. *** Once at the airport, they did all they had to and sat to wait for their flight. Djafar went away to answer a call while Sa?da went to buy snacks. She was very happy that the day had finally arrived. She returned and Asahd was sitting there, watching her and smiling a little. Reddening a little, she smiled back and handed him some candy she¡¯d bought. ¡°Skittles?¡± ¡°Sure. Thanks,¡± he took the candy. ¡°Remember what we spoke of yesterday?¡± she muttered, to make sure he really was going to keep his N?velDrama.Org (C) content. promise. ¡°I only remember what happened after.¡± Her smile faded and heughed. ¡°Please stop. It¡¯s not funny. You know I never want to talk about such again. It¡¯s over now. I¡¯m sad you don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± ¡°Chill, sweetheart. I was pulling your legs. It¡¯s fine. I remember and I haven¡¯t changed my mind.¡± Asahd replied with a smile. ¡°Fine. Thank you,¡± she felt relieved and sat down too. A few minutester, their flight was announced and they grabbed their bags. -- During their flight, Asahd was seated with Sa?da. While she slept, he would stare and admire her. ¡äShe¡¯s so beautiful. On the outside and even more on the inside. She¡¯s too good for me.¡ä He reached out and softly caressed her cheek, careful not to wake her up. ¡äThat¡¯s why I want her so much.¡ä He swallowed and felt a sting in his chest. ¡äYet all she cares about is Noure. Noure, Noure, Noure.¡ä The thought made him scoff out loud. ¡°I reaaaaaally don¡¯t like that guy,¡± he muttered, rolling his eyes. ¡°Huh? You said something?¡± Djafar who had the seat right in front of him, turned and asked. ¡°Oh, no,¡± he chuckled a little. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m thinking out loud.¡± ¡°Guess all that happiness makes you talk to the air now,¡± Djafar mocked and Asahdughed a little. ¡°Back with your teasing Djafar,¡± Asahd mused. ¡°I¡¯m so happy we¡¯re going back home.¡± ¡°Ain¡¯t the only one. Finally,¡± the manughed and put his earphones back on. Asahd smiled and stared out his window. ¡°Would you like some champagne, Sir?¡± a flight attendant asked and the Prince replied. ¡°Sure. Thank you,¡± he grabbed a ss but then stopped the attendant. ¡°Please is there alcohol in this?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you but I¡¯d rather some orange juice,¡± he put the ss back and the attendant nodded. ¡°Right away, sir,¡± and with that, she left. He looked at a sleeping Sa?da again and leaned in to kiss her shoulder. Then he took her hand in his. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: After long hours of flight, we finally arrived Casanca. All three of us could hardly keep the smiles off our faces. As we left the tunnel and entered the airport, we recognised one of the Royal drivers in his uniform. He had two guards with him and had a cardboard with the words: -WELCOME PRINCE ASAHD, DJAFAR AND SA?DA.- My smile literally grew wider. It seemed like a dream. I was finally in my country. They spotted us and we went to them. They smiled and weed us. I actually hugged all three men who were very surprised and amused. ¡°I missed all of you! I swear!¡± I eximed happily and everyoneughed. ¡°We missed you too, your Highness.¡± The two guards went to get our bags and we left the airport. In front of the building, we had a ck limo and another big ck car with tinted windows, waiting for us. The limo was empty while the other had another driver in it. He stepped out and bowed to me then weed us. ¡°Thank you!¡± I mused and Djafarughed at how happy I was. The two guards carrying our bags put mine in the limo and Djafar and Sa?da¡¯s in the jeep. The main driver entered the limo while one of the guards opened the door for me. It felt all awkward to be back into this life, but I was grateful. The other guard opened the jeep door for Djafar and Sa?da. Djafar went towards it to get in. Sa?da was going to do same but I grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡¯reing with me,¡± I smiled at her and she reddened. ¡°I want to sit with my father,¡± she replied with a nervous smile. I¡¯d kind of expected her to say that. I wasn¡¯t angry though. ¡°Alright, sweetheart,¡± I muttered, very tempted to kiss her but I withheld myself from doing so. She smiled and bowed a little before getting out of my grip. ¡°I don¡¯t want you bowing, Sa?da.¡± ¡°We¡¯re back in Zagreh, your Highness,¡± she replied casually and with another smile before rushing to the jeep. I smiled a little to myself and finally entered the limo. The guard closed the door and went to sit with the driver at the front while the other guard entered the jeep. There was a TV in, a mini bar and a fridge. ¡°I¡¯m really back,¡± I muttered, feeling breathless all of a sudden. *** After another road trip, we finally arrived Zagreh at 5pm. I felt goosebumps cover my skin as we made it through the little town. The citizens would whistle and cheer at the car, some shouting and weing me. I swallowed, feeling nervous all of a sudden. I was going to be a ruler to these wonderful people real soon. I hoped to be a wonderful sultan like my father was to them. He cared so much for the people and I was afraid I might not be up to the task. ¡äBreathe.¡ä I thought and inhaled deeply. Everything would be alright. -- Therge gates slowly opened and we drove into the big property, led by the jeep in front of us. Goosebumps covered my skin when I saw the jeep stop ahead and Djafar as well as Sa?da stepped out. There were male servants lined up on the right side of the huge and long stairway, and maids on the other side, in front of the pce¡¯s main entrance. They were about fifteen on each side. ¡°Phew. There¡¯s an AC in this, yet I feel like I¡¯m gonna pass out.¡± I murmured to myself, feeling very nervous. ¡äI¡¯ve been away from this life for a while, and now it seems all awkward to me. How ironic.¡ä I hadn¡¯t been the center of attraction in a long while. But now, things were different again. Sa?da and Djafar stood at the bottom of the stairs and waited for me. They couldn¡¯t enter before me. The limo pulled up in front of the stairway and I fanned myself with my hand, though there was an AC! I heard the guard in front get out of the car. Soon he came to my door and opened it. I took a deep breath and stepped out. Djafar and Sa?da immediately bowed their heads and so did all the servants and guards around. Goosebumps! I swallowed and gave Sa?da a side nce. She was looking at me and smiled in amusement. I smiled a little and faced my front again. The maids threw petals on the stairs and I started making my way up the stairway, my heart threatening to burst out of my chest. There were two guards at the top with trumpets. Immediately I got to the top, they blew into the instruments and I literally shook. They then said in unison: ¡°Wee the Heir to the throne! PRINCE ASAHD USA?D!¡± I stepped into the huge hallway and there were more guards and servants. They all bowed. I walked down therge red carpet while they all smiled at and weed me. I smiled back, feeling quite nervous still. Just then, my parents walked into the room. My smiled widened and they smiled happily. I rushed to them and got on a knee to touch their feet and get their blessings. Then I stood and both hugged me immediately. My eyes watered on the spot. ¡°My dear son,¡± my father said happily while we hugged tight. My mom wasted no time and started to sob, kissing my face continuously. I actually started shedding tears. I¡¯d missed them so much. ¡°I missed you,¡± I sobbed, feeling all emotional and very happy. ¡°We missed you too,¡± they replied with watery eyes and hugged me again. ¡°I¨C I have so much to say. So much to apologise for,¡± I muttered, the tears rolling down my cheeks more than I could control. I wiped them but they just poured out. ¡°We have enough time to talk, my darling. First you need to go rest,¡± my father said. ¡°Yes. Get some sleep. We¡¯ll feast with some family friends tonight to celebrate your return, tonight.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I wiped my eyes again. Just then, Djafar and Sa?da walked in and bowed. I moved aside and they touched my parents feet. My parents made them stand immediately and hugged both, happily. ¡°Thank you for everything,¡± my mother smiled happily at them and they bowed again, happy themselves. ¡°You must feast with us tonight. You are all wee.¡± ¡°Thank you, your Majesty.¡± they replied happily. ¡°Now you should all go rest. Your rooms have been prepared. Wee again.¡± They bowed one more time and excused themselves. As they left, I stared at Sa?da. We wouldn¡¯t be around each other as often as we used to anymore. It caused a little sting in my chest but it wasn¡¯t going to stop me. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± my father said and I followed them. -- I copsed on my beautiful king bed all covered in satin and silk sheets. I inhaled their sweet smell and enjoyed the feel of the soft,fy mattress. ¡°Fuck, I missed you baby,¡± I muffled the words into my bed. I was finally back in the pce. ~~~~ Chapter 63: 63. Welcome Back -2 Chapter 63: 63. Wee Back -2 *** Writer¡¯s POV: While the Prince, Djafar and Sa?da dozed off, resting from their trip, the pce was busy. Maids and servants walked up and down to prepare the meals and arrange the long dining table for the 10-20 guests that would be present. It was something private with just nobles and close family friends. That night would be a very special one to wee the Prince. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Mmm,¡± I stirred and stretched in the soft sheets. I felt so good! It felt like I hadn¡¯t slept very well in months. ¡°We¡¯re gonna be together for as often as possible, honey,¡± I said sleepily, speaking to myfy pillow and hugging it tight. I wasn¡¯t going to lie, I¡¯d missed my bed so bad. After tossing uselessly in bed for a few more minutes, I sat up and buried my face in my palms, waiting for my vision to adjust. ¡äSa?da.¡ä Her name popped into my head immediately and I sighed, rubbing my arms as goosebumps covered them. I turned and stared at my bed. ¡¯I hope to share this bed with her. Even if it¡¯s for a night. No. maybe forever?¡ä I covered my face again and groaned in frustration. Just then, there was a knock at my door. ¡°Yes?¡± The door was opened and a maid stepped in. Salma. I felt a little awkward because she was one of the maids I¡¯d flirted with a little or had asked to massage me. ¡äI am a jerk. Why did I do that? Now I feel ridiculous.¡ä ¡°My Prince,¡± she smiled and blushed, curtseying. ¡°Wee back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Salma.¡± ¡°The guests will soon be arriving. The sultan and Queen have requested that you be ready in an hour¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± She smiled again, curtseyed and turned to leave. ¡°Um, Salma?¡± I called without thinking and when she turned, I was almost speechless. ¡°Yes, your Majesty?¡± ¡°Uh, I want to apologise for my past behavior and the inappropriate attitude I exercised.¡± I was back to the formal type of talking. Whenever back in Zagreh, I started speaking that way almost automatically. ¡°Forgive my manners and every inappropriate favor I have ever asked you. If I offended you in anyway, pardon me.¡± The girl seemed surprised and a little amused. ¡°There¡¯s no harm, my Prince. I was never offended and never will be. You¡¯re the Prince and your every wish is mymand,¡± was her casual reply. I was a little confused but oh well, as long as she wasn¡¯t offended. ¡°Fine then. Thank you for rifying that to me. You may return to your duties, Salma.¡± She smiled and bowed her head before leaving. ¡°Phew,¡± I got out of bed and stretched. Next up, I undressed and went to shower. I entered my huge bathroom and I was so happy. I smiled like an idiot. ¡°I missed all of you!¡± I chuckled, referring to the huge shower cabin, the huge bathtub at the center, a little Jacuzzi tub in a corner, the lifesize mirror on the wall, the sink, the urinal sink, my sweet and PERSONAL toilet seat. All painted gold. The marble floor was purple and the walls were designed with ancient drawings. There were oxblood, thick velvet curtains hanging from the windows that made the room dark and so I had to switch on the lights. There was a huge painting of ady in a corner, a book shelve with all types of novels and books. I sometimes read those while in the jacuzzi or tub. ¡°It feels good to be home,¡± I said happily. I turned to the lifesize mirror and looked at myself from head to toe. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose much weight after all,¡± I mused. -- After a fresh shower, I left the bathroom and went straight into my dressing room. It was as big as my room back in New York and full of all my clothes and shoes. ¡äIt feels real awkward. I¡¯m d I learnt my lesson and I have to appreciate every single thing I have.¡ä I thought, touching some of my tuxedos. When I looked at all the designer shoes and ties, I actually had goosebumps. ¡°And I was taking all these for granted,¡± I muttered, feeling like an idiot. ¡°Like I was supposed to have them. While some don¡¯t even have what to eat, wear or where to stay.¡± I swallowed, remembering a dumb instance of months back before I was sent to New York. A servant had mistakenly touched my suit with a dirty sauce spoon. My reaction had been foolish. I got angry, went upstairs, changed and asked that the stained suit be thrown away. Something I could¡¯ve washed myself. Every two months, I would add at least twenty more tuxedos, shoes, traditional men wear and shoes to my dressing room. Just because I was a show off and hated repeating an outfit, twice. I shook my head and tried to forget the annoying thoughts. ¡°Time to get ready,¡± I grabbed an outfit and some shoes. ¡°These would be okay.¡± -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: I¡¯d finished dressing up and looked at myself in the mirror. I smiled, happy that I was back. I wore a simple dress and some sandals. Nothing too impressive. I didn¡¯t wear makeup either. Back to my natural way of being. I was happy. Happy because Noure¡¯s parents were invited and I knew he would definitely follow them. ¡°You done?¡± my father asked, fixing his coat. ¡°Yes, father.¡± ¡°Okay. Go get the Prince. The guests are already here and seated at the table,¡± my father said. I¡¯dpletely forgotten that I was still the Prince¡¯s personal assistant and adviser. I had to be with him always whenever there was a ceremony. ¡°Okay. Excuse me, father,¡± I left the room, feeling nervous. I met with Aisha in the corridor. ¡°Sa?da!¡± she squealed happily and I did same. I literally skipped before rushing into her arms. ¡°I missed you, sha!¡± I said happily and she giggled. ¡°I missed you too. We all did. You have so much to share with us. We¡¯ll be waiting for you after the ceremony.¡± ¡°Hahaha, okay. Hope you got gossip for me too.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± Iughed and gripped her hand ¡°Apany me please. I have to go call the Prince,¡± I said, pulling her along. I didn¡¯t want to be alone with him. There were two guards in front of his room but he would definitely try to make mee in. Plus, I had no choice but to enter after all. ¡°Sure! He is even cuter! When he arrived earlier and I saw him, I had goosebumps. Why is he so fine,¡± she cooed dreamily as I pulled her along. It amused me. ¡°You¡¯re terrible,¡± I mused. ¡°I¡¯m being honest,¡± she giggled. ¡°Seems you still dislike him. Typical Sa?da.¡± ¡äOh I don¡¯t dislike him. If only you knew what I feel for him right now. Just his name causes a sweet feeling down my spine. -snap out.¡ä I swallowed and felt my cheeks burn. - We rushed up the huge stairway and headed to his room. The guards made way and I knocked at his door. ¡°Come in,¡± I heard. I held my breath for no reason at all and then turned the knob. I walked in, Aisha behind me. He had his back to us and seeing him elegant in his suit gave me goosebumps. My breath actually hitched and I tried hard not to think of thest kiss we¡¯d scared. ¡°My Prince,¡± I started, sounding breathless. He turned immediately with a smile. ¡°Sa?da?¡± he called and then he spotted Aisha too and his smile faded a bit, though he kept one on. ¡°And Aisha.¡± ¡°Yes, my Prince,¡± Aisha smiled and blushed. We both curtseyed. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go and wee the guests, alongside your parents, your Highness,¡± I said, avoiding to look him in the eye. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m ready,¡± he fixed his suit onest time and walked past us. His perfume. His sweet perfume. ¡äYou¡¯ll see Noure, real soon.¡ä I thought, consoling myself. Asahd¡¯s POV: If Sa?da hadn¡¯t been with Aisha, I would¡¯ve broken my damned promise right there by kissing her senseless. ¡äCan run, but can¡¯t still hide Sa?da.¡ä I thought with a little smile. - I met with my parents in one of the living rooms. I hugged them and theyplimented me. Then I followed closely behind them, apanied by guards, to the dining room where the guests all waited. Djafar announced us and we walked in. The guests immediately stood and bowed, weing us with bright smiles. We weed them in return. Everything was okay until I spotted Noure. He stood close to his parents and my smile faded. But I reced it with another forced one for the sake of the other guests. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The sultan took his seat, followed by the Queen and then I did same. We all sat down and dinner was served. There sure was a lot of food, as well as expensive wine and drinks. Djafar and Sa?da were with us but I noticed Sa?da had chosen a seat opposite Noure¡¯s. I had to fight my own self in order not to stare at them every second that passed. There was a lump in my throat, yet I had to be all smiley towards the guests. -- Long minutes after, while we still ate, chatted and were all merry, I saw Sa?da discreetly excuse herself and leave the long table. A minute or soter, Noure followed. I clenched my jaw automatically. ¡äKeep calm. It¡¯s our first night, back here. I should chill and give all my attention to my beloved parents and the great guests...¡ä I thought and reached out for some wine which I poured into my ss. A considerable quantity of course. I had avoided alcohol for a long time now. But that evening, I really needed a sip to calm my nerves. -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: I went to one of the little living rooms of the pce where there was no guard in sight. I waited patiently for Noure and soon he showed up with a bright smile. ¡°Eeeek!¡± I squealed and rushed into his arms. ¡°My darling!¡± heughed happily and he hugged me tight, carrying me. ¡°I missed you!¡± Iughed happily. ¡°I missed you too!¡± he put me down and I looked up at him happily. We were silent for a short while and then he leaned in and kissed me. I kissed him back happily. I expected it to cause some sweet reaction in me, but nothing happened. It was a very good kiss, but it hadn¡¯t really affected me the way I¡¯d expected it to. We parted and smiled at each other. We hugged again. ¡°Will youe visit me, this week?¡± I asked because our time in that living room was running out and we had to join the others. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll do everything to. I¡¯ll ask your father¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°Please do,¡± I kissed him on the cheek. ¡°We¡¯ll speak on phone tonight. But first, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Okay, my love,¡± he gave me a short kiss and I rushed out. ~~~~ Chapter 64: 64. Unexpected Chapter 64: 64. Unexpected Writer¡¯s POV: After all the guests had left, Asahd went to have a private discussion with his parents in their chamber. They had a long touching chat during which Asahd apologised sincerely to each of them. He told them about how the people he was surrounded by, including Djafar and Sa?da, helped him realise that not everyone was born with a golden spoon in his or her mouth. Not every one had loving parents, not everyone had what to eat, what to wear and where to stay. He was sorry for the way he¡¯d treated them and everyone else around him. He begged for their forgiveness, crying at their feet while on his knees. This had surprised and touched his parents very much. They were so happy to see that he was sincere and truly remorseful for his past behavior. They were grateful he¡¯d been able to realise most of his mistakes in a few months. They couldn¡¯t ask for anything better. Their prayers had been answered and a whole new and different Asahd had returned to them. *** A week passed since Asahd had returned and everyone could clearly see the change. He wasn¡¯t rude with the pce¡¯s employees like he used to be. Even when he wanted something, he would ask politely instead of giving them orders in the rudest of manners. Cherry on top was, on the fourth day since his return, he went visiting the empoverished and less privileged people of Zagreh. He brought food along with him which he provided to the poor families and people. He even visited hospitals and orphanages, donating enough money for the care of poor patients that weren¡¯t able to pay for proper treatment. Fact was, he noted all these problems down and wrote down some possible solutions he could give his father toe up with. Or some which he himself would aplish, once crowned sultan in a few years. His parents were definitely proud of him. Everyone was happy with this new Asahd and knew everything was well but that wasn¡¯tpletely true. The Prince might have smiled every single day since his return and would make the other people believe that he was fully happy, which in some way he was, but there was a problem. Something that would make him toss in bed at night and think endlessly. Something that would frustrate him and make him feel that he wascking something or someone. Someone wascking in his life. It had only been a week but it felt like eternity since he¡¯d kissed or hugged Sa?da. They never had time to meet privately, one of the reasons being that Sa?da avoided being alone with him. And when they did meet, there were other people around. Sa?da was just as frustrated as Asahd but she hid it better. She had her friends who constantly surrounded and distracted her during the day. She also had Noure¡¯s calls to remind her that she was supposed to be with him. Everything was fine most of the time for her, but only during the day. At night, no matter how hard she tossed and tried, Asahd invaded her senses. So much that sometimes, she thought she was feeling the pressure of his lips against hers. It was a confusing and frustrating experience for both. Most especially for Asahd. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: It was the weekend and I¡¯d just returned from an important meeting with my parents and the nobles, concerning the first ceremony to be carried out for my future crowning. I was tired and my head ached because throughout, I kept thinking of Sa?da. So much it hurt. I couldn¡¯t spend another day or night without kissing. I was halfway up the huge stairway when I stopped. ¡äI need to see her. I need to talk to her. I need to kiss her. Fuck the damned rules and promise.¡ä I thought, feeling the vein at my temple pulse. I turned immediately and rushed down therge stairs. I reached the bottom and asked one of the servants walking by. ¡°Please, do you know where Sa?da is?¡± I asked, feeling breathless all of a sudden and ufortably loosening and pulling my tie, which suddenly seemed tight,pletely out. My heart was beating real fast for a reason I ignored. I really thought it was going to burst out of my chest. That was how desperate I was to have Sa?da in my arms again. Right there, I felt like some dependent drug addict that needed his doze of drugs. Sa?da was that drug. ¡äA whole week. A fricken week! I waited way too much. Waaaaay too much.¡ä ¡°I don¡¯t know, my Prince. I¡¯ve not seen her around. Ist saw her at around 12 this afternoon,¡± the boy replied. ¡°Are you alright, my Prince?¡± he asked, worried and staring at how restless I seemed. I smiled and immediately yed it off. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just feeling the heat,¡± I stated with a little chuckle, unbuckling the first three buttons of my white shirt and folding the arms to my elbows. ¡°I¡¯ll shower and everything will be fine. Here,¡± I took my suit off and gave it to him, as well as the tie I had in my hand. ¡°Take it to my room, please.¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty,¡± he bowed and left. I looked around. ¡äWhere the fuck is she? She better not be with Noure, somewhere. She still doesn¡¯t understand she¡¯s mine, does she? Yes cuz I¡¯ve decided that she¡¯s already mine. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Now I have to make her ept it. Even if I have to beg.¡ä I swallowed and started walking towards the other living room. I searched the library and other ces where she could¡¯ve been but she wasn¡¯t in those ces. I then thought of one ce, her room. ¡äBut I can¡¯t go there. It¡¯s not right for the Prince, me, to go to the rooms of the pce¡¯s employees. It¡¯s degrading, ording to tradition here. Apparently if I want to see an employee, I send for him or her. I don¡¯t go in search of them, myself.¡ä ¡°Bitch, Sa?da isn¡¯t an employee,¡± I muttered to myself and left the room where I was. I had to sneak my way through the pantry, pass in front of the kitchen without being seen and making sure I wasn¡¯t seen by any guard I came across. Believe it or not, I seeded. I got to the long corridor with many doors. I tried to remember which one was Sa?da¡¯s. I had never actually gone there myself. - Sa?da¡¯s POV: I¡¯d been lying in my bed for more than an hour, unable to rest. I¡¯d retired to my room to have siesta, but I¡¯d ended up thinking about Asahd and all that had happened between us back in New York. Oh how my body missed all the sensations he¡¯d caused in me. I was unable to keep my thoughts clean. How could I? I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of how he kissed me. How he¡¯d humped me and had used his tongue to pleasure me in the most shameless yet sensual manner. ¡°Oh gawd,¡± I muttered, breathless. I shut my thighs tight at the memories. I felt so confused. So helpless. ¡äOh please, help me get over him. I need help. I¡¯m back with Noure. Asahd get out of my Head!¡ä I shut my eyes tight. It was always the same issue since we¡¯d returned. Whenever I was idle and alone, Asahd automatically popped onto my head. ¡äCall Noure! He¡¯ll change your thoughts!¡ä I got off my bed and went to get my charging phone. I unplugged it and dialed Noure¡¯s number. It didn¡¯t ring. His phone was off and my heart sank. ¡äGo chill with Aisha and the others. Go help them in the kitchen and distract yourself. Yeah. I¡¯ll do just that.¡ä I inhaled and put my phone down. Almost immediately, my door opened slowly and I turned. My eyes grew wide and my heart skipped a beat. Asahd? ¡°My prince, what are you¨C¡± ¡°Shh,¡± he hushed me immediately and I watched in shock as he closed the door and locked it. He seemed breathless and I admired how slightly restless he seemed with his top buttons loose and part of his smooth chest and chain, exposed. ¡äGosh, he¡¯s so damn sexy. -GET A GRIP!¡ä I snapped out immediately. ¡°W¨C what are you doing here??¡± I asked, feeling drowsy due to the sweet smell of his perfume. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± ¡°Baby, we need to talk,¡± was his husky reply, his chest slightly heaving. I almost passed out at how sexy his voice was. ¡äUh no.¡ä I stepped back, knowing what wasing. ¡°No. Asahd, stay right there, please,¡± I begged, stepping back again. ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°I just need you to listen,¡± he said and stepped closer. I nearly stumbled while trying to take another step back. ¡°Y¨Cyou promised, Asahd.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Fuck that, Sa?da,¡± he replied breathlessly andunched for me like I was some prey. Before I could dodge and run, he¡¯d wrapped his arms around me. ¡°Asahd¨C¡± I tried to say something but the next thing I felt was his lips on mine. I knew it was finished. I melted automatically and soon he had his warm tongue in my mouth. He kissed me deep and it caused the sweetest tingle in between my legs. He moaned softly against my lips, kissing me like he¡¯d been craving to do so all day. I waspletely brainwashed. I was so weak when it came to him. My body betrayed and abandoned me every single time, giving in to his charms. I was doomed whenever he touched me. The fact that I loved it and couldn¡¯t control myself made me want to sob. ¡°Asahd, please, no,¡± I cried weakly against him. He ignored my pleas and kissed me deeper, making sure no other sound left my mouth but soft moans. Oh how I loved his touch. Never had I been so confused and frustrated. He slowly broke the kiss, pulling my bottom lip along and leaving my lips, kiss-swollen and pink. Our breathing were raged and goosebumps had covered both our arms. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I sobbed weakly. ¡°Look at me, my dear,¡± he whispered and I slowly opened my eyes. He stared straight into them and then, said the words I never ever expected to hear. ¡°I¡¯m in love with you, Sa?da. So deeply in love with you.¡± I froze. ¡°No, please don¡¯t say that,¡± I begged and got out of his grip. ¡°Asahd don¡¯t¨C don¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯m begging you. My head hurts enough. I¡¯m confused enough. Please,¡± I begged with watery eyes. My hands were shaky now. ¡°I love you, Sa?da. I love you to death,¡± he admitted with a nervousugh,pletely deaf to and unaffected by my pleas. ¡°No, Asahd!¡± I eximed and stepped back. ¡°I love Noure!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to listen to your bber, my love,¡± he smiled, still unaffected. ¡°I came here so you would listen to me. You have. Now you know I love you, Sa?da.¡± He approached me and caressed my cheek. ¡°Yes, you probably don¡¯t love me, for now,¡± he smirked devilishly and my breath hitched. ¡°But you will, my love. Hopefully, I never see you with Noure in this pce. Cuz a jealous me, is twice as savage,¡± he chuckled and a cold sweet feeling went down my spine. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll tarnish your reputation.¡± He kissed my forehead and then, left my room. I stood there with a palpitating heart, wide watery eyes and unsteady breathing. ¡¯Why? I can¡¯t believe he loves me.¡ä I sat on my bed, my knees shaky. ¡äYh, what am I going to do?!¡ä I buried my face in my palms. ~~~~ Chapter 65: 65. Still Confused Chapter 65: 65. Still Confused Asahd¡¯s POV: I went up the huge stairway with a smile on my lips. I¡¯d finally admitted it and had told her. What had convinced me that it was love I felt for her, were howplicated my feelings were concerning her. How jealous I was towards Noure but most especially, how Sa?da made me feel. She made me feel like no other girl had before. I could spend a week away from all of my former girlfriends or stay without seeing them for days, yet I¡¯d never reacted the way I¡¯d done with Sa?da. Irony was, Sa?da had not even been away. She¡¯d been in that pce with me throughout that week, yet I missed and craved her like she was a thousand miles away from me. I¡¯d felt like if I had not kissed her before retiring to my room, I would¡¯ve gone crazy or something. The need to kiss her had caused some heat and frustration in me, making me ufortable and making it feel like my tie was choking me and my suit swallowing me up or something. My reaction had surprised me because never ever had it happened before. My heart was palpitating and all I¡¯d thought of was to find her and kiss her. Kiss my frustration and desire away for a while. Because for sure, they weren¡¯t gone and would never be. ¡äIf that isn¡¯t love, then I don¡¯t know what is. It is love. But with a tad bit of obsession in it. Perfect.¡ä I thought in amusement, finally getting to the top of the stairway. I couldn¡¯t keep the smile I had on, off my face. Still feeling the taste of her strawberry ChapStick, I ran my tongue over my bottom lip. I had to have her. I had to. -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: It¡¯d been thirty minutes since Asahd had left me in a terrible state of confusion, anxiety and want. I stared at my reflection in the mirror of my bath. I¡¯d sobbed a little and so my face was stained with dried tears. I was so confused and my heart seemed to ache. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of his words.. -I¡¯m deeply in love with you, Sa?da...- I buried my face in my palms again. I had mixed feelings. I was sad because my head was even more messed up as well as my feelings, but deep down somewhere in me, his confession had caused a sweet spark, a sweet feeling. One that felt like either relief or happiness. I didn¡¯t know which exactly and all the thinking made my head hurt. ¡äSa?da you love Noure.¡ä I tried hard to keep my thoughts focused on that. On Noure. ¡°I have to go see him,¡± I thought, bending over and opening the sink to wash my face. ¡°I have to tell him not toe here until our engagement. We¡¯ll meet elsewhere. But never here. Not with Asahd around.¡± I¡¯d taken Asahd¡¯s little threat seriously. I knew what he was capable of. He had no shame and definitely did not care. And cherry on top, he was so stubborn and would ignore my pleas if I went to beg him. Proof was when, during ourst night in New York, I¡¯d begged him to stay away from me once back in Zagreh. He was so stubborn and literally argued with me. I¡¯d begged him and had tried to convince him but it seemed like I¡¯d been talking to a brick wall. If I¡¯d not used the ruse of telling him that if he cared for me, he had to stay away, Asahd would¡¯ve never epted. And even till then, it was lie! He¡¯d promised and yet, he kissed me and broke his promise a week after our return. Some part of me knew it would happen, that he would break it, but I¡¯d wanted to be optimistic. To believe he would keep it! What had just happened was another proof. I¡¯d begged him not to approach me, to leave me alone but he caught and kissed me. I¡¯d begged him to stop but he¡¯d kissed me deeper. I¡¯d asked him why he was doing this to me but he ignored my pleas and question. He told me...he loved me. I begged him not to say that, but he repeated it, being deaf to every single plea of mine. I told him I loved Noure to drive him away but he mocked it off, calling my words ¡°bber¡± and saying that he¡¯d note to listen to me but for me to listen to him. He¡¯d actually threatened to react inappropriately if he saw Noure and I in the pce together. I saw in his eyes that he meant every single word. That was who I was messing with. That was Asahd Usa?d. Once he¡¯d set his mind on something, it was rare that he changed ns. He was so stubborn and determined. What disturbed me most was that I knew that deep down, I loved his way of being. I liked how stubborn and determined he was. Yes I was begging him to stop and when he didn¡¯t, it would awaken something in me, cause a sweet reaction deep down, hidden somewhere in me. That was just how confused I was. I couldn¡¯t exin what was happening to me. The fact I was denying and finding it hard to admit was that Asahd had touched a spot in me. He¡¯d awakened something in me. It had forced me to have feelings for two men at the same time. I loved Noure but what I felt for Asahd had no name. It was a mystery to me. It¡¯d caused so much confusion in me and seemed to grow even more powerful with each day. What could I do to get rid of it? Did I want to get rid of it? ¡°Oh no,¡± I covered my face again, feeling my eyes prickle. ¡äIs it because he made me discover a lot of things I never had, before?? That must be it! Maybe that¡¯s the secret. Or is it? It must be.¡ä I left my bathroom with more confused thoughts. I grabbed my phone and texted Noure. He soon replied: -Sure my love. We can meet. Come to my ce, my parents are gone for the day.- -okay.- I immediately wore my ts and left. *** Noure and I were seated in his parents huge living room. ¡°So how are you doing, my love?¡± he asked, kissing the top of my hand. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± I cleared my throat a little. ¡°Darling I came to tell you that maybe we should stop meeting in the pce.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think my father doesn¡¯t really like the idea of us seeing each this often,¡± I lied. ¡°But sweetheart you are finally twenty and our engagement is close. Our parents have finally allowed us to see each other a little bit more.¡± ¡°Yes, but I think my father isn¡¯t still okay with it. Please understand me.¡± ¡°Hm. Okay my dear. You cane here whenever you want.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled, relieved. I leaned in and was going to kiss his cheek but he moved a little and I ended up kissing his chin. ¡¯...-You missed, Saida.-...¡ä I heard Asahd¡¯s amused voice in my own head! I froze and looked at Noure, hoping he would say the same thing. But instead, he chuckled a little. ¡°Was it on purpose?¡± he mused. ¡°No,¡± I muttered, feeling a bit disappointed. ¡°I was aiming for your cheek.¡± ¡°Are you okay? You look kinda worried or something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I forced a smile. ¡°Oh. Well I want to kiss you on the lips,¡± he smiled and leaned in to kiss me. I kissed him back in frustration and hoping he would cause something in me like the very first time we kissed. But nothing happened and so I kissed him deeper, holding his face in my hands. I felt a lump in my throat as I did so because I still felt nothing at all. And something was irritating me. The fact that he did nothing but kiss me back, his hands on my waist. He didn¡¯t caress or hold me tight against him till my breasts pressed t against his chest. Till I could feel his heartbeat. He didn¡¯t murmur how much he wanted me against my lips, the way Asahd always did. ¡°Noure, please touch me,¡± the words left my mouth in a low whisper before I could think. I hoped he hadn¡¯t heard but apparently he had. Noure was clearly surprised because he slowly broke the kiss and looked at me. I reddened. ¡°Darling, what is it?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°You¡¯re acting quite strangely today. Is everything alright?¡± ¡äNo. no.¡ä ¡°Yeah, I¨CI¡¯m just tired,¡± I stood. ¡°Lemme go home and rest.¡± ¡°Okay, my Darling. I¡¯ll just drive you back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. - He drove me back to the pce but did not enter the property because I asked him not to. ¡°Call me tonight, okay? So I know if you feel better.¡± ¡°Alright. Bye dear,¡± I knocked on therge gates and they were slightly opened. I went in. Asahd¡¯s POV: I¡¯d just showered and had left my bathroom in nothing but my robe. I was looking out my room¡¯s window and had seen Noure drop Sa?da off. My room was high up and so I could see over the tall and There was a lump in my throat yet I smiled it off. ¡°She¡¯s probably decided not to meet him in here,¡± I muttered. ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. For the moment.¡± I watched Sa?da walk and cut through thewn. She looked nervous. ¡°My sweetheart,¡± I muttered with a little smile, rubbing the back of my neck. ¡°I love you so much.¡± I swallowed, feeling so frustrated. Watching her was enough to give me goosebumps. I rubbed my arms. ¡äThere¡¯s no way you can run. And especially not here, Sa?da. I have some power here a lot. And when I¡¯ll start calling you to my room, you¡¯ll have no choice but toe. I start tonight.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 66: 66. Determined Chapter 66: 66. Determined * EXPLICIT CHAPTER! * *** Asahd¡¯s POV: That night at around 7pm, while dinner was being prepared and would be served in two hours, I showered and then wore my shirt and trousers. I climbed on my bed and put on the TV to watch. Everything was fine until, as usual, Sa?da¡¯s name popped into my head and I remembered what I¡¯d nned to do. I sat up immediately, sitting at the edge of my bed. ¡°Guard?! Guard?!¡± I called one of my guards and one soon entered. ¡°Yes, my Prince?¡± he bowed, getting on one knee. ¡°Please, get Sa?da for me. Tell her to bring my schedule book along. I need to add some activities and discuss about them with her. Tell her to waste no time,¡± I stated in the most serious manner ever. ¡°Yes, my Prince,¡± he excused himself and left immediately. I smiled to myself. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I was in the huge library, going through more of that part of Zagreh¡¯s story which I hadn¡¯t read yet. I was reading and taking down important notes when suddenly, a guard walked in. ¡°Good evening, Miss Sa?da,¡± he greeted. ¡°Good evening,¡± I greeted back. ¡°The Prince has requested to see you. He demands that you bring along his schedule book so he adds new activities to his list and discuss them.¡± My heart skipped several beats at a time and I froze. ¡äOh no. There¡¯s no way he wants to add activities to his schedule.¡ä ¡°M¨C me?¡± I asked, stupidly. I was beginning to feel nervous. The guard seemed a little surprised at my dumb question. ¡°Yes, miss. You are the Prince¡¯s royal Adviser.¡± Once we returned, the sultan had decided that I was officially Asahd¡¯s royal adviser while my father would be his own adviser, as well as the Queen¡¯s. ¡°Now?¡± I muttered, feeling even more nervous. I didn¡¯t want to go. I knew what was awaiting me. Oh no. ¡°Yes, miss,¡± the confused guard replied. ¡°I¡¯m¨C um, please can you tell him that I¡¯m going through the Royal history in order to prepare him for the first ceremony of his future crowning. Immediately I finish, I¡¯lle see him.¡± The guard frowned a little. ¡°Miss Sa?da, do you dare refuse to follow the Prince¡¯s orders?¡± ¡äOh gawd.¡ä ¡°No, no. I just¨C¡± ¡°The Prince ordered me toe call you and not to waste time. I have already and a lot. Please stand and follow me back. Order from the authority here. Now,¡± he stated firmly and I wanted to disappear. He was doing his job after all. Asahd was terrible. He knew there was no way I could run from him when his authority was involved. ¡°Okay,¡± I muttered and stood, closing the huge book I was reading. My heart was already racing like crazy as I thought of going to Asahd¡¯s room. I grabbed the schedule book. ¡äOh, what is this?¡ä I left the library with the guard behind me. We went up the stairways and down the long corridors, to Asahd¡¯s door. I felt like I was already running out of air. The guard stepped ahead and knocked at the door. ¡°Come in,¡± we heard Asahd reply. He opened the door for me and I stepped in, my knees a little shaky. The guard followed behind. ¡°Miss Saida, your Highness,¡± the guard said. Asahd was sitting on his bed, his white shirt,pletely unbuttoned and exposing his smooth chest and abed tummy. He also had his trousers on. Seeing him like that already made me breathless and very nervous. ¡äOh gawd, please I don¡¯t want to be left alone with him.¡ä I thought nervously and a very low whimper escaped my lips. Asahd looked so serious that I flinched a little. ¡°I said not to waste time, didn¡¯t I. It¡¯s been minutes since I sent for you,¡± he stated firmly with a little frown. ¡°What took you this long toe, Sa?da?¡± he demanded. I was speechless and my mouth was slightly open. I was surprised too because he actually looked annoyed. ¡°Can I have an answer?¡± he asked in the same firm manner. ¡°Um, my Prince, I¨C¡± I¡¯d been avoiding his eyes and so for the first time since I¡¯d entered his room, I looked up at them. And I realised something. Though he was frowning, there was clear amusement in his eyes. ¡äI¡¯m finished.¡ä I thought, my breath hitching. I realised he was being this serious just because the ignorant guard was there. ¡äImmediately this guard leaves, I¡¯m finished.¡ä I became even more anxious and could hardly stand still. The way Asahd affected me was something I¡¯d never experienced before. I¡¯d never been this nervous to be alone with someone. ¡°I was reading the sultanate¡¯s history, your Majesty.¡± ¡°So? I called you for something important, Sa?da,¡± he frowned again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do you have the schedule book with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he turned to the guard. ¡°You may leave now. Thank you. And close the door behind you, please.¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness.¡± I watched the guard turn and open the door to leave. I almost begged him to stay. He stepped out and closed the huge door behind him. I swallowed and looked at Asahd who still had a serious expression on. ¡°It should be thest time, Sa?da,¡± he stated firmly. ¡äOh, maybe he is serious.¡ä ¡°Yes, my Prince. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Fine. Lock the door.¡± I stopped breathing. ¡äI am done with. He isn¡¯t serious at all.¡ä ¡°Why?¡± I muttered. ¡°Are you questioning my orders now, Sa?da?¡± he asked seriously and with wide eyes. ¡°No, I just¨C¡± ¡°I want no disturbance while we discuss important issues. Lock the door. Now,¡± he ordered. I wanted to disappear, copse, cry for help and sob all at the same time. ¡°Okay,¡± I curtseyed a little, my knees still quite shaky. Slowly, I turned and stared at the huge key in door¡¯s keyhole. ¡°Help,¡± I whispered to myself. ¡äWhy have I be so weak? Get a grip girl, if he tries something, stop him firmly. Yeah.¡ä I took a deep breath and nodded a little. Though my hands were a little shaky, I managed to turn the key and lock the door. ¡äBreathe, you can do this.¡ä I shut my eyes tight and then opened them. I took a deep breath and slowly turned. My heart almost fell into my stomach! ¡°OH MY!¡± I gasped breathlessly and shook a little when on turning, Asahd was directly behind me. So close. When did he leave his bed? When did he approach me without me hearing him? He stared silently at me, his expression quite empty. And then he said in a low husky voice: ¡°Did I scare you, sweetheart?¡± I swallowed. He raised a hand to caress my cheek but I stepped back. Too bad, my back immediately touched the door. Before I could move, he blocked me, putting both arms at the sides of head, his palms against the door and my head in between. ¡°Are you trying to run away, Sa?da?¡± he asked softly, a devilish smirk drawing itself on his pretty lips. I opened my mouth to say something but no words came out. ¡äI¡¯m a coward. Where¡¯s the courage now? Where¡¯s the resistance? He¡¯s drained everything from me and I don¡¯t even know how?!¡ä ¡°You can¡¯t run from someone you desire, Saida,¡± he lowered his head and kissed the center of my neck in the most sensual manner. I was already struggling for air! ¡°I¨C I don¡¯t desire you, Asahd,¡± I managed to stammer. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡äWho am I kidding? A big fat lie.¡ä He smirked at me. ¡°You¡¯re too good. You can¡¯t even lie, Sa?da,¡± he murmured, running his thumb over my bottom lip. ¡äPlease kiss me. -What am I thinking?!¡ä ¡°You have ChapStick on,¡± he murmured, staring at the thumb he¡¯d ran over my lip. ¡°The strawberry one.¡± I watched him put the t of his thumb that had the ChapStick on it, into his mouth and suckle a little on it. Watching him do that sent a feeling down my spine and a tingle in between my legs. I unconsciously bit my lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s actually sweet,¡± he smirked and then his eyes dropped to the lip I was slightly biting. I saw his chest heave a little and I could tell he was as breathless I was. He held my chin and raised it. ¡°Let go off that lip, Sa?da,¡± was his husky and low demand. I did as told. Slowly, he lowered his head and I stopped breathing. He took my bottom lip and only my bottom lip, into his mouth. Goosebumps covered my skin in a sweet way when he started to suckle softly on it. ¡äGosh, he¡¯s driving me crazy.¡ä The tingle in between my legs was getting uncontroble and I moved a little, trying to move my thighs and reduce the tingle. He slowly pulled away, pulling my lip along. When he let go, I¡¯d noticed he¡¯dpletely suckled the ChapStick off my lip. ¡°Every part of your body is delicious, Sa?da,¡± he whispered, licking his bottom lip. I hopelessly rubbed my thighs to reduce the tingle. He noticed. ¡°Wet, for me? Lemme take care of you.¡± ¡°No.¡± He ignored my reply and trapped me against the door with his body this time, his lips crashing down on mine. Asahd¡¯s POV: I kissed her deep, loving how she melted against me. She drove me crazy with desire and I loved it. ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered against her lips and kissed her again. With a hand, I raised her dress and caressed my way up to her thighs and in between them. She gasped lowly against my lips. ¡°N¨C no,¡± she whispered weakly, yet she wrapped her arms around my neck. I slid my fingers into her panties and a low moan escaped her beautiful lips. She was so wet for me and I liked it. I parted her folds and found her spot of pleasure, her sensitive nub. She gasped and shut her thighs. ¡°Open them, my love,¡± I whispered, feeling the blood rush into my dick. She slowly parted her thighs and started to rub her. She let out sharp gasps and low whimpers, muffled by my kiss. ¡°Caress me, Sa?da,¡± I whispered. She let her hands slide down to my chest and tummy. They were soft and I loved how she caressed me. She would gently rub and trail her palms and fingers over my chest and abs. As I rubbed and yed with her clit, she slowly started to grind on my fingers. ¡°I love you so much, Sa?da,¡± I whispered. ¡°P¨C please don¡¯t say that, Asahd,¡± she whispered breathlessly against my lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. I¡¯m betrothed.¡± I smiled and kissed her deeper, rubbing her faster. ¡°But you love being with me, admit it.¡± ¡°Asahd, please,¡± she moaned weakly. ¡°Please let me go. I can¡¯t on my own.¡± ¡°No~¡± I trailed soft kisses down her neck and she unconsciously wrapped her arms around my waste, holding close me to her. ¡°I hate you for this~¡± she said dreamily, another low moan escaping her lips. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°Because you have to leave Noure. It¡¯s me you want,¡± I rubbed her faster and she gasped, her breath hitching. ¡°And I¡¯ll keep doing this until you leave him. You can¡¯t run from me, Sa?da. Especially not here.¡± I rubbed her even faster and raised my head to look her in the eyes. She was moving uncontrobly and I kept her in ce with my body against hers. She tensed up and her eyes could hardly remain open. ¡°Can Noure make you feel this way?¡± my voice was low and husky. ¡°Can he make youe, the way I do? He would never.¡± Her eyes suddenly opened as if surprised, as well as her mouth. She tried to say something but no words left her mouth. I knew she was fast approaching her climax and it made me smirk. ¡°Come for me sweetheart.¡± I stroked her clit one more time and that was it. Her eyes rolled back into her head as it hit her. She¡¯d lost her voice and no sound left her mouth but her sharp gasps and struggle for air. Her hands gripped my shirt and pulled as she came on my fingers. At a point she lost bnce and almost fell but I wrapped my arm firmly around her waist, holding her in ce. She came for long sweet seconds and her head rested on my shoulder. We stayed like that until she¡¯d calmed downpletely and was able to stand on her feet again. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be doing this to me, Asahd,¡± she murmured, breathless. She weakly raised her head and looked at me. ¡°I love you, Sa?da. And I¡¯ll do all it takes to have you. I won¡¯t stop,¡± I kissed her one more time and she slowly pulled away. I watched her pick the schedule book which had dropped to the floor before turning and unlocking the door. ¡°Sa?da?¡± I called and she turned. ¡°There will be a next time. Whenever I call you here, expect me to treat you right, my love. Treat you like a Queen and give you everything you want. I love to pleasure you and I wish I could do more, but I can¡¯t. Because you¡¯re still with someone you think you love. I love you, Sa?da. Maybe more than he does,¡± I ended, a little sting in my chest. She stared silently at me, her cheeks red. I hoped she would say something but she didn¡¯t. She just stared silently and then she left my room. ¡°I¡¯m not giving up. Even if you end up getting married to that fool,¡± I muttered, a little frown on. ¡°But you won¡¯t. I swear, you won¡¯t.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 67: 67. Panic Chapter 67: 67. Panic *** Saida¡¯s POV: A few days had passed since my private encounter with Asahd. Whenever I thought of it, my heart skipped a beat and goosebumps covered my arms. ¡äI like him so much. I want him so much. -He said he loves me, so much.¡ä I walked up and down the garden, scratching my head a little. It was always the same whenever I had a forbidden, sensual moment with Asahd. I would end up thinking about him for days. ¡¯I was wrong. I thought being close to Noure would make me forget Asahd. But nothing¡¯s changed. I feel like thing¡¯s have gotten worse and even more messed up in my head.¡ä Sighing, I took a seat at one of the little round tables that were found in the huge field. I put the book I N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. had on, on the table and started to read, trying hard to change my thoughts. Since ourst encounter, I¡¯d avoided being alone with Asahd. Whenever he would send for me, I would find a way to run away. Else, I would go apanied by a maid. I did it not because I wanted him to stop, I did it because I was afraid of how weak I was. I wasn¡¯t dumb. I¡¯d admitted how much he influenced me and how much I desired him...which was dangerous. I was afraid that the next time I was alone with him, I might end up¨C ¡äSleeping with him, allowing him to make love to me. To Pleasure me and treat me like a Queen as he said himself.¡ä I swallowed and shook my head real fast, shutting my eyes tight and trying to drive my inappropriate thoughts away. I buried my face in my palms. ¡äI wonder what it would feel like to have his warm body on top of mine. It would feel just like when he¡¯d humped me but both of uspletely nude and wrapped in soft sheets. -Oh my gawd! What is wrong with me?!¡ä I actually felt like crying a little. I tapped my cheeks a little, giving them little ps as I tried to snap out. Just then. ¡°Sa?da, dear??¡± My eyes popped open and I looked up to see a smiling Noure walking down the stairs of one of the wide backdoors of the pce. My heart skipped a beat! Not because I was happy but because I was afraid. I stood immediately and rushed to him. He expected me to hug him but I didn¡¯t. ¡°What are you doing here??¡± I whispered aloud with wide eyes. ¡°Noure, I told you not toe see me here!¡± Noure smiled and rubbed my shoulders. ¡°Chill, my Darling. I met your father yesterday at the pharmacy and asked him the permission to see you here and often. Surprisingly, he¡¯d never been against the fact that we meet. You thought wrong my sweetheart. He¡¯s fine with us seeing each other as much as we want.¡± He hugged me but I couldn¡¯t help it but panic. My fear was Asahd! I didn¡¯t want him to see Noure! I didn¡¯t want trouble or drama. ¡äOh gawd, help.¡ä ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Noure smiled at me and I forced a smile, back. I was really nervous until I remembered something. The sultan and Queen had gone for some other important meeting or so, and had asked Asahd to go with them. So, he wasn¡¯t around and would definitely not be back soon. That made me rx. ¡°Okay, my love,¡± I smiled, relieved. Very relieved. ¡°Come.¡± I led him back to the little table and we sat down under the tree shade. A servant boy was passing by and I asked him to bring us lemonade which he returned with, shortly after. ¡°So my love, how are you doing?¡± I asked Noure, feeling better and sipping my drink. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m almost done buying everything for your dowry,¡± he replied happily. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± We started to chat andugh about everything. -- Asahd¡¯s POV: I stepped out of my car and the servant closed the door after me. I took my suit off and gave it to him. ¡°Please, take it to my room.¡± ¡°Yes, my Prince.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He bowed and went up the front stairway of the pce. I¡¯d gone for a meeting with my parents but it was getting way too long and so I excused myself and they allowed me to leave. I went up the stairs and entered the pce, the guards around, bowing as I walked down the big hall. I was in quite a good mood and hoped to see Sa?da soon. I was walking down one of the huge corridors with several wide exits that led to the fields and gardens. There was a guard standing at each of the exits that weren¡¯t that far apart. I admired the green and trees outside as I walked. Everything was fine as I walked until, I walked past thestrge door and I thought I saw something. Someone. I¡¯d walked past it already, but I halted and took a few step back with a little frown on my face. I looked again and nope, I hadn¡¯t imagined things. Sitting at a distance andfortably chatting were Sa?da and Noure. Noure! My eyes grew wide and my mouth dropped open in a wide amused as well as sarcastic smile. I pped twice in disbelief. ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?!¡± I eximed with a little sarcasticugh. The guards around stared at me in confusion. I stared back at one in particr, my surprised smile still on. And then I said to him: ¡°Are you kidding me?? Are they kidding me??¡± Iughed almost hysterically, pping again and the guard was lost. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, my prince,¡± he said. ¡°Is that Noure I¡¯m seeing??¡± I asked, eyes still wide. The guard looked out the door and tried to make out who was sitting far in the middle of the field. ¡°Yes, my Prince. That¡¯s Sir Noure and miss Sa?da,¡± he replied. ¡°So, I¡¯m not imagining things!¡± Iughed sarcastically and the men were still lost. ¡°Are you okay, your Majesty?¡± one asked. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just gonna have some fun,¡± I mused and arranged my hair and shirt. ¡°How do I look?¡± ¡°Good, my Prince.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Things were about to go down. I started going down one of the staircases that led into the fields. ¡äSa?da really is testing my limits, isn¡¯t she? Well she¡¯ll see something. Noure will.¡ä Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°Hahaha,¡± Iughed at his joke. Everything was going on well until, I turned and to my shock, I spotted Asahd casually making his way towards us. My heart stopped beating. I froze. ¡äYh! No!¡ä I stood abruptly, causing Noure to shake a little. He noticed whom I was looking at. ¡°Oh, the Prince. I should go greet him,¡± he said and was going to stand. ¡°No!¡± I almost screamed. ¡°I mean, wait here. Please. Let me go talk to him. He probably wants to tell me something important,¡± I lied, my knees a little shaky already. ¡äOh no. I don¡¯t want drama. Please!¡ä ¡°Oh okay.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I replied and then ran as fast as I could to Asahd. I met with him at the center of the field, blocking him. ¡°A¨C Asahd,¡± I started but he smiled and walked past me, still heading for where Noure was sitting. I panicked and rushed to his front again, blocking him. ¡°Asahd, please!¡± I begged in a low voice, putting my hands together in front of him. He stopped and looked down at me, a little smirk on. ¡°Sweetheart, get out of my way. I have to have a little chat with the idiot over there. Excuse me,¡± he walked past me again. ¡°Oh gawd! Asahd I¡¯m begging you!¡± I cried, rushing to his front again. ¡°Please, don¡¯t go to him! Please! Asahd please!¡± I begged, my eyes prickling and my hands shaky. ¡°You should¡¯ve thought of that before calling him over and trying me, Sa?da,¡± he replied in a serious manner. ¡°I told him not to, Asahd! He still came!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him then. Sa?da, please move,¡± he tried to walk past me again. I was so scared that my reflex was to ce my palms on his chest and push him backwards. He stared at me, surprised and amused. ¡°You just pushed me, darling,¡± he chuckled. I was scared to death and he was having a good time? ¡°Yh, Asahd. I am begging you. I am begging you, please! Please!¡± I was almost crying, my hands in front of me. ¡°My love,¡± he smiled at me. ¡°You¡¯re begging me for nothing. Noure¡¯sing my way,¡± he smirked mischievously. I gasped and turned. Before I had the time to do something, Noure was already too close. When he stopped in front of us, my heart sank. ¡°Good afternoon, my Prince,¡± Noure smiled and bowed. Though Asahd had a little smirk on, he gave Noure the nastiest look from head to toe and I literally started sweating. He¡¯d looked at him almost like he was mocking and minimizing him. Noure hadn¡¯t noticed because he still had his head bowed. I begged Asahd with my eyes but his smile grew wider and he winked. I knew it was over for me. Noure looked up and smiled at Asahd but Asahd¡¯s smile faded and turned into a frown. I swallowed. He was taller than Noure and looked down at him like he would spit on him or something. My chest started to heave a little. He stared straight into Noure¡¯s eyes that my poor Noure flinched in confusion. Asahd was looking at him like eyes could kill. ¡°You,¡± he started, pointing at Noure¡¯s chest and I almost copsed. ¡°Yes, my Prince?¡± Noure,pletely confused replied. ¡°You should know that I can¨C¡± he was starting his deadly threat. ¡°My Prince!¡± I cut in immediately and he turned to me. ¡°Your mother is calling for you!¡± Asahd turned and the Queen who¡¯d just returned was standing on the stairs, motioning him over. I was saved. Immediately I saw her, I saw hope. Asahd faced us again and took a deep breath. In a stern manner, he said: ¡°Excuse me.¡± He turned on his heel and walked away. ¡äOh my gawd!¡ä I inhaled deeply and wiped my forehead. A still confused Noure turned to me. ¡°Sa?da what is wrong with him??¡± ¡°Huh??¡± ¡°Did you see the look he gave me?? Does he have an issue with me??¡± ¡°No! No, he¡¯s in a terrible mood and got more irritated because you interrupted an important discussion between us concerning his schedule.¡± that lie came out real fast and authentic. I who never told lies. I¡¯d be something else in such little time. ¡°Hum! I thought he¡¯d changed!¡± ¡°He has. Something just got him really angry I think. Please, let¡¯s forget about it, sweetheart. Come,¡± I grabbed his hand and pulled him back to the table. My heart was still palpitating and my legs weak. I¡¯d been scared so bad. ~~~~ Chapter 68: 68. Issues With Noure Chapter 68: 68. Issues With Noure *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: At four that evening, I was sitting outside in the frontwn of the pce and thinking of what had happened earlier in the afternoon. ¡äThat was a close one.¡ä I bit the tip of my thumb nervously. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡äAsahd was so angry. I could actually see it in his eyes and through his sarcastic smiles. Oh gawd. I hope he isn¡¯t angry with me. I told Noure not toe! I told him not to!¡ä As I thought, I saw Asahd step out of the pce and down the stairs. He was dressed in his sport attire and I could tell he was going to the gym. He was frowning as he entered one of the Royal cars, joined by a guard and a driver. They drove off. ¡äHe¡¯s probably angry with me.¡ä I watched them drive out of the property. He had his own personal gym in the pce yet if he decided to go to the public one, then it meant he wanted to be away from the pce people. ¡äFrom me?¡ä -- I was chatting with my friends in the garden. It was already six PM. We were talking about many things but I wasn¡¯t surprised when Asahd¡¯s name popped up as usual. Salma told us how he¡¯d apologised to her and the others did same. Apparently he¡¯d apologised to all of them. ¡äThat¡¯s nice of him.¡ä ¡°Honestly,¡± Aya started with a giggle. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the apologies because I was never offended. If he asks me to massage him again, I would!¡± ¡°We all would. That¡¯s no secret,¡± Aisha added and theyughed. ¡°Have you noticed that he doesn¡¯t bring all these strange and shameless woman back to the pce, anymore?¡± Le asked. ¡°True.¡± ¡°He¡¯s changed,¡± I told them. ¡°He¡¯s actually be the type to grow true feelings.¡± ¡°Sweet. That means he¡¯ll find a wife soon. His birthday is fast approaching, he has to be married then. He¡¯ll soon be 23 and needs to fine a wife before 24,¡± Salma said. ¡°He has a year to do that. He¡¯ll have time,¡± I replied. ¡°True, true.¡± Just then, the Queen stepped out of the pce and we all stood and curtseyed. ¡°Sa?da, dear?¡± she called,ing closer. ¡°Yes, my Queen?¡± ¡°My son isn¡¯t back yet?¡± ¡°No, my Queen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s six already. Get a driver and go get him, please.¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡± I did as told, immediately. *** We arrived the gym and I told the driver to wait. I entered the building and went up the stairs to the private section where the nobles and sometimes the Prince, always trained. I approached the door and realised it was a little open. I peeped in through the crack. He was alone and had taken his T-shirt off. He was so fine and I admired his svelte structure. But that wasn¡¯t the only thing I noticed. I noticed he was still frowning, even as he lifted his weights. I swallowed a little. He was definitely not in his mood. I took a deep breath and stepped into the room. ¡°My Prince,¡± I curtseyed and he looked at me. He put the weight down. ¡°The Queen, your mother, has requested that Ie get you.¡± He was silent, his frown still on. He stared straight at me and I flinched. I decided to speak again. He was definitely still angry with me. There was the guard with him, standing at the other end of the room. I turned to him. ¡°Please, leave. I have something private and important to tell the Prince,¡± I said and he nodded a little before leaving. I closed the door and looked at Asahd who was still silent and frowning. ¡°Asahd,¡± I started lowly. ¡°I¡¯d asked him not toe. I promise I did.¡± ¡°Sa?da, it seems like you don¡¯t understand my feelings for you,¡± he finally muttered. ¡°Asahd, I do but I don¡¯t know what to do. You need to understand that Noure is my betrothed partner. I have to marry him.¡± ¡°Do you love him?¡± he asked to my surprise. ¡°Asahd, you know I do.¡± ¡°And me? Do you even feel something for me?¡± he asked. ¡°Y¨C yes,¡± I admitted. ¡°I have deep feelings for you, Asahd. So deep that my thoughts are messed up. So deep that I can¡¯t resist you most of the time. This has never happened to me. I¡¯m sorry you think I¡¯m ying with your feelings, but I¡¯m not! My feelings are ying with me,¡± my eyes prickled a little. ¡°I want to be with you, Asahd. But I also want to be with Noure. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening to me.¡± There. I¡¯d admitted it. I wanted to be with Asahd. So bad. But another part of me wanted to be with Noure. I saw his expression softened after I¡¯d spoken. ¡°You want to be with me?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Yes. So bad,¡± my eyes watered and I felt so frustrated and confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand my own self, Asahd. I don¡¯t understand and control my own feelings. I¡¯m so confused because I know I want to be with you but I also know that I want to be with Noure.¡± He approached me and held my hands in his. ¡°Sa?da, you know you want to be with me and you know you have to be with Noure. They¡¯re to different things. You want to be with me but you feel like you have to be with Noure because that¡¯s what you grew up, thinking. Being betrothed to him.¡± I shut my eyes and tears rolled down my cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, Asahd.¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Leave him.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I sobbed and stepped away from his grip, burying my face in my hands. I was so unsure of what I was feeling. I was tired. ¡°Alright,¡± he stated firmly and I looked up at him. ¡°Then I¡¯m never leaving you alone until you leave him. Noure was lucky today because my mother appeared. The next time, he won¡¯t be. You saw that even you can¡¯t stop me from facing him, my love. The only day that you can stop me from hurting him is the day that you leave him for me.¡± He grabbed his T-shirt and walked past me. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± *** Another week passed and I¡¯d seeded in keeping Noure away from the pce. One evening, I was with Noure in his parents house. They were out and we decided to have some private time with each other. We were discussing in his room when suddenly, things got quite steamy between us. We started to kiss. Writer¡¯s POV: Their kiss seemed to get hotter with each second. Noure was loving the way Sa?da kissed him with such ¡¯cravings¡ä like she was trying to attain some level of satisfaction she hadn¡¯t got to yet. It surprised him very much from a usually shy and contained Sa?da, but he let it be. While he was liking it, Sa?da wasn¡¯t getting what she wanted. She kissed him deep in frustration, trying to feel something special but she was getting nothing. It started to irritate her a little, the way he did nothing else but wrap his arms around her waist. Oh, Sa?da was finished. Asahd hadpletely influenced her. She expected more from Noure, the more Asahd always gave her. She hoped Noure would do the same thing. She believed that if he did, she would eventually get over Asahd whom she believed was impossible to be with due to her status. She was trying to turn Noure into Asahd without even realising it! Asahd was beginning to obsess her in every little thing she did. She tried to run but to no avail. She wrapped her arms around Noure¡¯s neck and kissed him deeper, surprising him. And then she did something unexpected, she unconsciously grabbed his hand and slid it down to the top of her butt and whispered: ¡°Do something, Noure, do something. Touch me.¡± It shocked the ¡®good boy¡¯ who broke the kiss and stared at Sa?da. She stared back, shameless for the first time. ¡°Sa?da, what is wrong with you?¡± he asked with a little frown. ¡°My dear you¡¯ve been acting strangely since your return? Are you alright? You¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°How?¡± she frowned a little and raised a brow at him. ¡°You¡¯re bing shameless, my love. You¡¯ve been acting strangely and have been asking me to do unusual, inappropriate things. We¡¯re not even engaged yet.¡± Sa?da felt attacked and became annoyed. ¡°Because I asked you to touch me?¡± she retorted. ¡°That¡¯s what the fuss is about, Noure?¡± Noure stared in surprise. Sa?da rolled her eyes and stood. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll call you. Bye,¡± before he could say something, she stormed out. *** Sa?da arrived the pce at 7 that night. Still irritated yet confused about her early behavior with Noure. As she walked down the main hall, she met with the Prince. He was frowning just like her. ¡°My Prince,¡± she bowed a little, changing her expression so he wouldn¡¯t ask what was wrong. ¡°Where were you?¡± he asked but she didn¡¯t reply and so he understood she¡¯d been with Noure. He took a deep breath. ¡°Meet me in my room, after dinner.¡± ¡°I¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s a plea,¡± he rubbed her cheek but she stepped back and looked around to make sure there was no one around. ¡°Please, meet me in my room after dinner. I don¡¯t want to give you orders. I want you to Sa?da was silent, her breath hitching. His eyes dropped to her lips. ¡°I know you wille. I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± he whisperedstly before walking past her and away. Sa?da closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. ~~~~ Chapter 69: 69. Intense Chapter 69: 69. Intense *EXPLICIT CHAPTER!* *** Asahd¡¯s POV: It¡¯d been forty five minutes since I¡¯d returned to my room after dinner. I¡¯d freshly showered and was sitting at the edge of my bed in nothing but my boxers and my unbuttoned nightshirt. I had my face in my palms as frustrated, I kept hoping Sa?da would show up. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of the fact that she¡¯d gone visiting Noure, earlier that evening and had returned at seven PM. What had she been doing with him? I tried not to think of it because it would definitely spoil my night. I needed her. I desperately did. Love was teaching me a hard lesson. Sa?da literally obsessed me. I didn¡¯t want my heart broken because of her marrying Noure. I would not give up, still. Even if she married him, I would still follow her around. I needed her with me. As I thought, there was a low knock at my door and I looked up, sitting straight. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡äPlease. It should be you, Sa?da.¡ä The door was opened and when she stepped in, my heart skipped a beat. She looked nervous and her cheeks were pink. She had her hands joined in front of her. I swallowed a little. ¡°Good evening, my Prince,¡± she said slowly. ¡°Good evening. Please, close the door and lock it.¡± She did as told and faced me again. ¡°Why stand so far away, honey?¡± I asked softly, impatient to have her in my arms. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Come closer to me, please.¡± I watched her make slow gentle steps towards me till she was close but not enough. I reached out and grabbed her soft hands. ¡°Please,e closer Sa?da,¡± I muttered, gently pulling her closer till she was standing in between my legs and thighs. I looked up at her and she blushed, tucking a strand of her hair at the back of her ear. I wrapped my arms around her thighs and hugged her, my face resting against her lower stomach and abdomen. ¡°I¡¯m d you came.¡± ¡°I¨C I wanted to,¡± she murmured and I looked up at her. She reddened even more. ¡°Sit on my thighs,¡± I whispered, holding her waist. She had a ir dress on. I watched her part her legs and start to straddle me. I helped her do so. She sat on me, her knees on the bed on each side of my waist. She looked down at me, her head directly and inches above mine. I raised my head a little more and kissed her, my arms and hands holding her tight against me and caressing her. She slowly wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me back with the same craving. The same urge and want. It was only a matter of time before she left Noure. I knew it. I could feel it in the way she kissed me. It was changing and I could tell she wanted me more. ¡äYou won¡¯t stay with Noure for long, my love. I¡¯m just letting things ur smoothly.¡ä If I¡¯d wanted to convince Sa?da into making love with me, I would¡¯ve. I knew I could make her give in for me. The one she was still confused about and in denial of. The day she would ept it, would be the day I would own herpletely. The day I would own her heart and bodypletely, and she would own mine too. That day was getting closer and she probably didn¡¯t know it, but I did. And I would be patient until then. As we kissed, I felt the blood rush into my dick like it always did when with her. In no time, I was hard¨C very hard. I could feel her panties because my erection was pressing against them, and she felt it. I knew she did because a low gasp escaped her lips as she kissed me. I wrapped my arms around her back and slowly began to fall back, taking her along until my back touched the bed with her on top of me. I led my hands slide down her back grip her waist, I then raised my hips and held her down on me till my covered erection pressed its way against her panties. She moaned weakly, into my mouth. How I wished I was buried deeply in her. Holding her waist, I slowly began to guide her and make her move. I could feel how wet she was getting and it was driving me crazy. I made her grind slowly on me, humping me. ¡°Ohhh~¡± she moaned softly against my lips. I wanted more. I needed more at that moment. I sat up and carrying her, Ipletely got on the huge bed and carefullyy her down at the center, me hovering over her. Her breathing had already changed and her chest was heaving a little. ¡°Are you gonna sleep with me?¡± she murmured so low. ¡°Do you want me to?¡± I asked softly and she reddened even more. I could tell she was still unsure. ¡°No. Please, don¡¯t,¡± she whispered. ¡°Alright,¡± I pecked her soft lips. ¡°But I want to pleasure you, sweetheart. Can I?¡± She swallowed and nodded a little. I could tell she was fighting her desires a little but they were stronger than she could control. ¡°Okay.¡± The lights in my room could be controlled by a remote and so I grabbed the remote that was close by and reduced the lightspletely till we were in darkness. I covered ourselves with the silk sheets. I was on top of her and kissed her deep before whispering: ¡°I can¡¯t wait to make love to you in these silk sheets, Sa?da. Have them wrapped all around our naked bodies while I make you feel pure ecstasy.¡± The thoughts of what I was saying gave me goosebumps and made me swallow. ¡°I know I will make love to you.¡± I kissed her nice and slow and she kissed me back. In the darkness, I unbuttoned her dress around the chest area. She gasped a little. I felt my erection push harder against my boxers when I realised she had no bra underneath. I touched her soft, round breasts and she gasped again. How I wish I could see them. I kissed her neck softly and made my way down to her chest, kissing her smooth skin and inhaling its innocent smell. ¡äGawd, she drives me crazy.¡ä I could feel her soft breasts, as well as hard and sensitive nipples, press against my chest. As I slid down, they rubbed against my skin and she moaned a little. I slid till my face touched them. They were even softer. I kissed them. Her chest was heaving and her breathing changing. Hungrily, I took her right nipple into my mouth. Finally, I was tasting the soft, pointed bud without a cloth covering it. ¡°Mmm~¡± I moaned softly and suckled on it. She moaned lowly and arched her back a little, giving me more ess to her nipple. I sucked gently at first, but then I needed more. I started to suckle faster and harder, just like a milking machine would on a cow. I suckled and pulled on it like I was trying to suck some sweet nectar out of it. She moaned continuously, arching her back and raising her hips which Iy in between. I loved the taste of her soft nipple, how warm and harder it got while I suckled on it. I could eat her raw. Every body part of her tasted like the best candy to me. I pulled on her nipple one more time till it slipped out of my mouth. I then licked it and the aure all around, making her moan and run her fingers through my hair. I went to the other nipple and did same. After that, I kissed my way down to her pantie covered mound. I put my fingers in her waistband and pulled downwards until I took thempletely off. I held her knees and spread her legs apart. A low whimper escaped her lips. I couldn¡¯t see her but I tried to imagine what she looked like at the moment. She didn¡¯t know what I had in store for her. My boner was literally hurting and so I sent my hand into my boxers and pulled it out. Completely. My breathing was so raged, like I¡¯d ran a marathon. I wrapped my fingers around my length and began to stroke myself. A low moan escaped my lips as I did so. ¡äSelf-control. Self-control, Asahd.¡ä I thought, biting my bottom lip in frustration. Slowly, I leaned in and hovered her till my face was above hers again. I was careful not to touch her in anyway. I had my other hand on the bed, holding me up for support, as well as my knees. I was kneeling in between her legs. Carefully, with my boner in hand, I started to lower myself on her. ¡äSelf-control, self-control.¡ä Sa?da gasped in shock when she felt my tip, touch her folds. She immediately shut her thighs tight with me in between them. ¡°Asahd!¡± she gasped in clear shock! ¡°I won¡¯t prate you, Sa?da. I promise.¡± ¡°Asahd don¡¯t¨C don¡¯t enter me. I¡¯m begging you,¡± she begged and I could hear the fear in her voice. ¡°I won¡¯t. Trust me.¡± When she didn¡¯t speak again and loosened her thighs a little, I let myself down on her. The length of my boner was now pressing against her moist folds. We both let out low moans, the feeling was amazing. I could actually feel her cl*t against the back of my raging hard on. I tried not to lose it. Writer¡¯s POV: ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Sa?da gasped lowly and breathlessly. She couldn¡¯t believe she was letting all this happen. Feeling Asahd¡¯s member, raw and lying in between her folds, pressing against her, made her breath hitch and her heart palpitate. It felt hot, long, big. ¡äOh gawd. What am I doing? I can¡¯t help it but love this. Want this, want him. He¡¯s brainwashed me and I¡¯m loving it. Where did I go wrong? I don¡¯t want it to stop.¡ä Sa?da¡¯s thoughts were mixed up again and she wasn¡¯t thinking straight. The fact that she felt like she was running out of air, made her drowsy. The tingle in between her legs was with worsening and seeking release, making her mouth water. Sa?da was without strength and straight reasoning when it came to Asahd. He kissed her softly and she kissed him back, automatically. Sa?da let out a low yet raw moan into Asahd¡¯s mouth when he started to move on top of her in a forward-backward manner, his hardness rubbing against her sensitive folds. The skin to skin feeling was amazing and beginning to drive them crazy. Sa?da wrapped her arms around his neck as she held on to him. He went a little faster, humping her raw and feeling her be more and more wet. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Mmm~¡± I moaned against her lips, kissing her deeper. I loved the sounds of her low whimpers, gasps and moans. She clung to me and would raise her hips in frustration, grinding against my cock. The raw feeling was driving me wild and I fought hard with myself not to give up and enter her. As I rubbed against her, she felt so small. So fragile. So tight. She definitely was tight. Very tight. I¡¯d felt it with my tongue and fingers before. She was so pure and I wanted her so bad. I craved her. I didn¡¯t want her in Noure¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t deserve her. Neither did I. But I wanted her and had to have her. I wanted to be her lover. I wanted to love her till death. I wanted to be her ultimate first. I¡¯d been her first in many things, but I wanted to be her first taste of love making. I wanted to ease my way into her tight folds and give her great pleasure. I couldn¡¯t let Noure take her away from me. The day I¡¯d kissed her for the first time, was the day I¡¯d fallen for her. It took me time to realise and admit it, but it was a fact. She¡¯d caused a spark in me, the moment my lips touched hers. I pecked her soft, parted lips as low gasps escaped them and she struggled for air. ¡°I love the feel of you,¡± I whispered, humping her raw and loving how breathless she was, moaning softly and raising her hips to match my rhythm. I could feel myself getting soaked with her juices and it pleased me. I loved how her sensitive clit poked as my length pressed and rubbed over it, making her whimper lowly every single time. I kissed her softly and took her bottom lip into my mouth. I suckled softly on it and then pulled on it with my teeth as I slowly let it go. ¡°Ahhh~¡± I moaned lowly against her neck when she started grinding faster against me. ¡°Ohhh~ easy sweetheart~ Ahhhh~ y¨C you¡¯re gonna make me want to enter you.¡± She ignored me and went faster, her breathing increasing as well as her gasps. She was seeking release and it was killing me softly. ¡°Arghhh!¡± I groaned into the pillow behind her head. My groin was on fire and the pleasure was intense. ¡°S¨C Sa?da~¡± I moaned weakly but she didn¡¯t stop. I felt the pressure increase. I started to hump her faster myself, seeking quick release before I lost it. She was getting wetter and I could feel the precum ooze out of my hardness, making me moan dreamily. She gripped me harder and I understood. I immediately kissed her, just in time to muffle her raw moan caused by her sweet orgasm. She was even faster, grinding against me all the way while she climaxed and I humped her. She soaked me. She was shivering underneath me and the way she moaned into my mouth, made me guess her eyes had rolled back into her head. She shut her thighs tight and raised her hips even more, arching her back a little. I knew I was done with, too. The way she clung and moved against me, sent me over the edge. I groaned into the pillow and pressed myself harder against her. I came like crazy. It didn¡¯t stop. It went on and on, continuously like it would never end. I could hardly keep my eyes open and kept my face buried in the pillow. My moans were loud and raw and so I had to muffle them in the pillow. I wished I¡¯d After long seconds, trying to regain ourposure, I kissed her softly. ¡°That was amazing,¡± I kissed her and she kissed me back. ¡°You want me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So much.¡± I loved the sound of her soft, breathless voice, admitting that. I was getting there. That day I was longing for, was fast approaching. I just needed to be a little more patient. ¡°Good, I love you,¡± I kissed her again before rolling off her and pulling up my boxers. I heard her button up and adjust. Then, I switched on the lights again. She was sitting up, her face very flushed. She stared down at me, shyly. She was so beautiful. She sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°I should leave. I need a shower,¡± she murmured and stood. I could tell her knees were still shaky because she almost stumbled. ¡°You okay?¡± I asked, concerned and she turned, nodding innocently. Gawd, I loved her. She then looked around for something, her face reddening. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My underwear. I¨C I can¡¯t find it,¡± she replied nervously. It was under my pillow and I nned on keeping it. ¡°Don¡¯t know. If I find it, I¡¯ll bring it to you,¡± I smirked at her and she reddened even more. ¡°Goodnight, Asahd.¡± ¡°Goodnight, sweetheart. I love you.¡± she looked away nervously and turned. I watched her leave. ¡äYou won¡¯t be marrying Noure. You¡¯ll be marrying me.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 70: 70. Issues With Noure -II Chapter 70: 70. Issues With Noure -II *** Saida¡¯s POV: I left his room with sticky thighs, a palpitating heart and shaky knees. I reddened, thinking of the fact that I had nothing underneath my dress. ¡äDid he keep my panties?¡ä I adjusted and tried to walk and act as normal as possible while I walked past the guards. As I walked down the stairs, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of what had happened. ¡äThat was so exciting. I loved it. Why try to deny how good he makes me feel? Cuz he sure does. Damn.¡ä I swallowed and made my way to my room. I immediately took my dress off and entered the bathroom. I stood under the shower and opened the warm water down on me. As it poured warmly down my face and body, I thought continuously. ¡°Asahd,¡± I whispered unconsciously, running my fingers through my wet hair. ¡°I¡¯ll never get over you.¡± Eyes closed, I thought of every sweet sensation he¡¯d made me feel, every sensual encounter we¡¯d had, the wonderful orgasms he¡¯d given me without even prating me. His smell, his voice, his presence, his touch. They all caused some electric feeling on my inside. There was no need denying it now. I wanted him so bad, yet at the same time, I was in love with Noure? ¡°I¡¯m so fucked up,¡± I muttered, hugging myself and feeling goosebumps cover my skin. ¡°Asahd has me fucked up. He¡¯s like the forbidden fruit I should¡¯ve never tasted.¡± ¡äBut you did and you want more of it every single time.¡ä I bit my lip, just thinking of him. I was doomed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Noure,¡± I muttered. ¡°I tried but I can¡¯t help it but want him too.¡± I swallowed hard and slowly opened my eyes. I grabbed my shower gel and applied some on myself. As I did so, I thought of the feel of his hardness lying in between my folds, rubbing me and driving me crazy. I bit my lip at the thought of the sweet feeling. ¡äIt felt even better flesh to flesh. Oh, Sa?da. What¡¯s happening? Your body¡¯s betraying you.¡ä I thought of his soft moans and the way he kissed me, just as breathless as I was. The way he way very gentle and careful not to hurt me. His moans. His moans were like sweet music to my ears. It made me realise how much I also gave him some pleasure. And the sound of his raw groan muffled by the pillow underneath my head, had given me goosebumps. ¡°Will I ever get over this?¡± I muttered, staring at my feet. Was I ever going to get over him? Ever? *** Writer¡¯s POV: Two dayster, Sa?da was sitting in the pce gardens in Noure¡¯spany. She had nothing to worry about because he¡¯de with his father who had some appointment with the sultan. Plus, Asahd had followed his mother to the orphanage and they wouldn¡¯t return anytime soon. Sa?da had not called or spoken to Noure since she¡¯d left her apartment, quite annoyed, two nights ago. It had bothered the young man so much that he followed his father to the pce so he would take advantage of the visit to see Saida. They sat at a table under one of the trees. Sa?da had brought two tea sses along so they would drink as they spoke. ¡°Sa?da, dear?¡± Noure finally started speaking. ¡°Yes,¡± she looked at him. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± he asked and Sa?da felt a sting in her chest. She suddenly felt bad for having treated and ignored him the way she had done recently. She¡¯d be pissed with him for something that wasn¡¯t even his fault. ¡°I¡¯m not, Noure,¡± she replied. ¡°I was just not in my mood. I¡¯m sorry for the way I spoke to you. I didn¡¯t know what came over me.¡± Of course she did. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, please. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Noure smiled, relieved. ¡°Okay, my love. I¡¯m d we¡¯re okay,¡± he took her hand in his and kissed it. ¡°I¡¯m d too. You¡¯re also a very good friend of mine and I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± she said and he smiled again. ¡°Thank you, my Darling.¡± They started to chat. Well, Noure did most of the talking, talking about how he¡¯d almost finished getting what was needed for her dowry and also spoke of his job, working in his father¡¯s bigpany. Sa?da stared nkly at him, as if listening but she wasn¡¯t even on the same. She stirred the tea in her ss continuously and nonstop, staring straight and nkly at Noure, as if hypnotized or paralysed. ¡äI wonder when Asahd will return.¡ä She waspletely lost in her thoughts. Noure soon realised and chuckled. ¡°Sweetheart, are you with me?¡± he mused and she snapped out, really looking at him now. ¡°Huh? Yeah, yeah,¡± she forced a smile. ¡°Okay love. I was saying that¨C¡± Off again. Sa?da stared at Noure speak and there was a little lump in her throat. ¡äHe¡¯s¨C He¡¯s so boring. I don¡¯t even understand him anymore. He doesn¡¯t make meugh like he used to. All he does is talk about the fricken dowry and his work.¡ä She frowned a little and leaned back into her chair. ¡äMaybe I was away from him way too long? I should try and make him a little more lively cuz for real.¡ä She unconsciously eyed him from head to bottom, in a weird manner. ¡äIf we finally get married, I can¡¯t cope with this. He¡¯s kinda stuck up. Why didn¡¯t I see it earlier??¡ä As Noure spoke, Sa?da cut him immediately. ¡°Baby?¡± she called with a bright smile, putting a hand on his. ¡°Yes, dear?¡± ¡°Tell me,¡± she leaned in, smirking at him. ¡°Yes?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What do you love about me?¡± Noure smiled and leaned in too, holding her hand in his. ¡°Your smile, your personality, your stubbornness and intelligence.¡± ¡°Okay. What else? What about me, drives you crazy?¡± she dared to ask in a low voice, her smirk still on. His gaze dropped to her lips. ¡°Everything, Sa?da.¡± she smiled more, pleased with his answer. ¡°You think of me before you sleep?¡± she went on. ¡°Every single night,¡± Noure admitted, swallowing a little and watching Sa?da softly caress the top of his hand with hers, as if seducing him. ¡°Tell me what you think of. Please,¡± she asked innocently, biting her lip. Noure swallowed a little and began to look quite nervous. The way he reddened a little made Sa?da smirk almost devilishly, guessing what he was thinking. ¡°Me in your arms?¡± she asked lowly. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to tell you exactly what I think of. I won¡¯t be a gentleman if I did that,¡± he chuckled nervously. ¡°Screw that, honey. I want to know,¡± Sa?da smiled, surprising Noure who had never seen this naughty/shameless side of Sa?da. She looked him in the eyes and when he flinched a little, ufortably adjusting his tie, Sa?da smirked wickedly. Goosebumps covered Noure¡¯s skin. ¡°You want to make love to me? That¡¯s what you think of, every night?¡± she murmured and Noure froze. He seemed to be seeing someonepletely different in front of him. It wasn¡¯t the same Sa?da that had left Zagreh a few months back. ¡°That¡¯s what you think of, Noure. Own it. Admit it. Everyone¡¯s got dirty thoughts from time to time. You¡¯re not special.¡± He was speechless. His lips parted and he wanted to say something but nothing came out of his mouth. Sa?da giggled almost innocently and rolled her eyes, leaning back into her chair. ¡°My love, why so quiet?¡± she mused and sipped her tea. Noure stared in confusion. ¡°Sweetheart, are you alright?¡± he dared to ask that same question and Sa?da looked at him. ¡°Mmm?¡± she mused. ¡°You¡¯re different, Sa?da.¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not, honey. Chill,¡± sheughed a little. ¡°I just thought that since we¡¯ll be married soon, we could start beingfortable and very transparent with each other as from now.¡± He was silent and stared at her. ¡°Chill, Noure. Gosh. I¡¯m still a good girl, okay?¡± sheughed. ¡°Open up a little to jokes, my love.¡± She reached out and touched his hand, smiling. Still a little surprised, he managed to smile back. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good.¡± --- Later that evening, Asahd was seated at the table with his parents for dinner when Sa?da walked in with some maids which she was going to assist to serve the Royal family. As they opened the covers of the different dishes, she could feel Asahd¡¯s eyes on her. While the sultan and Queen chose what they wanted, Asahd kept his attention on Sa?da. Then he said: ¡°Please,e serve me, Sa?da.¡± Sa?da did as told and went round to Asahd where she stood at his side. ¡°What would you like, my Prince?¡± ¡°Some vegetables andmb stew, please. With the steamed potatoes.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she leaned over and was bending over a little because the dishes were a little far. Asahd looked at his parents and when he saw that they were still busy choosing what they wanted, he leaned back into his chair and his eyes dropped to her beautiful legs and up to her ass. He was shamelessly checking her out. ¡°How many potatoes, my Prince?¡± she turned and caught him staring at her ass. She reddened immediately and Asahd smirked, winking quickly at her before anyone could notice anything. ¡°Three please,¡± he replied and she nodded, facing her front again. Sa?da¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she froze for a second when she felt Asahd caress the back of her left, exposed thigh, with his hand. She then went on with what she was doing so no one would suspect something was wrong. Asahd, staring ahead now, let his hand be his eyes. He caressed his way up her thigh till it was in between her inner thighs and all the way up. He swallowed a little when he seeded in touching her covered mound. He then let his hand over her round ass. Just then, Sa?da stood straight and he immediately pulled away. She put his te in front of him. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, looking up at her. She smiled a little, trying hard not to blush, though she did. The girls then all excused themselves and left. Asahd stared at the te of food in front of him. ¡äI¡¯m not even hungry for this. But I gotta eat it to survive.¡ä His thoughts amused him and he smiled at his te,pletely lost. ~~~~ Chapter 71: 71. Surprise Chapter 71: 71. Surprise *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: Asahd and I sat in the library one day. I was teaching him all he needed to know about the sultanate¡¯s history and exactly what was expected of future rulers. His first crowning ceremony was in a few days and he was doing quite well. He¡¯d retained a lot and was still doing so. But there was something only us both could feel. The natural attraction and the tension that seemed to be urring between us. Whenever I spoke, I would realise that he would stare at my lips and I could tell he wanted to kiss me. Even I, wanted to kiss him. I was done trying to deny how much he affected me. We were surrounded by two guards standing at each end of the big library and so we couldn¡¯t really do anything that would seem fishy. ¡°Have you understood?¡± I asked and he nodded, finally looking at me in the eyes. He had beautiful brown eyes and there was this particr look he always gave me, that gave me goosebumps and made me want to kiss him. ¡°So,¡± he leaned in closer to me and I froze a little, thinking he was going to kiss me in front of the guards. But he didn¡¯t. ¡°You mean that as a sultan, it¡¯s part of tradition that I should...¡± I wasn¡¯t even listening anymore. It was my turn to stare at his beautiful lips. The fact that his face was so close yet I couldn¡¯t kiss him, was quite frustrating. ¡°Am I right?¡± he asked lowly, smirking knowingly. I snapped out and finally looked him in the eyes. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied, feeling my cheeks burn. He smiled a little and his gaze dropped to my mouth again. Just then, the Queen walked in and we immediately stood and bowed. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± she asked with a smile, referring to the study. ¡°Great,¡± Asahd smiled at his mother and looked at me. ¡°She¡¯s the best teacher I could have.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. Just as smart as her father,¡± the Queen smiled at me and I curtsied a little, smiling back. ¡°Thank you, your Majesty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite happy you two get along even better. Because I remember it wasn¡¯t the case before you left for New York.¡± ¡°So you¡¯d noticed?¡± Asahd mused and Iughed a little. ¡°Of course. Asahd, I know when you can¡¯t stand someone. And it worried me because she was your future adviser, and yet you didn¡¯t get along. But I¡¯m happy you sorted things out for the best.¡± ¡°We sure did,¡± Asahd smiled. ¡°Good. Well, I¡¯m here because there¡¯s a surprise for you.¡± ¡°Really??¡± Asahd asked, happily. He loved surprises and his reaction amused me. He was so cute. ¡°Yes. Guess who¡¯s back from Istanbul,¡± she started and Asahd, as well as myself, were confused. ¡°Who?¡± The Queen didn¡¯t reply but smiled and stepped aside. Then she told the guards at the door¨C ¡°Let her in.¡± We watched as this pretty, svelte and tall blonde girl walked in. We recognised her immediately. ¡°Hammar??¡± Asahd said inplete surprise. ¡äHammar?? She¡¯s back.¡ä I thought and there was some sting in my chest. Asahd turned to his mother in surprise. The Queen smiled and leaned in, whispering, though to my hearing too. ¡°When I heard Hammar was back from Istanbul, I made here here immediately. You¡¯ll soon be twenty three my dear, you need to find a wife.¡± I froze a little. Asahd seemed speechless and turned to Hammar that was still standing at the door. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hug me, Asahd??¡± she giggled. ¡°Of¨C Of course I will. I¡¯m just so surprised to see you,¡± he chuckled and went to her. They hugged. Hammar was one of Asahd¡¯s former girlfriends. His favorite ex, if I could say. When they were still together, they even seemed to be in love because their rtionship was good. They used to get along perfectly well and still did in a way. She wasn¡¯t like his other exes. They¡¯d not broken up because they didn¡¯t like each other anymore, they broke up because of distance. Hammar had left Zagreh two years ago because she had to go study in Istanbul and Asahd on his side had returned to Dubai to finish school. They had parted in good terms. Asahd had really liked her and it had taken him a lot of time to start dating someone else. Plus, Hammar was the only girlfriend of his that the Queen and Sultan had really liked. Not only was she from one of the noble families of Zagreh, she knew perfectly well how to please them and gain their favor, acting like the good girl she actually wasn¡¯t. I remembered an instance of the past when Asahd¡¯s parents weren¡¯t around, she would try and bully me for no reason and I couldn¡¯t talk back because she was the ¡®Prince¡¯s¡¯ partner. She was rude and quite proud because of her status and background. They used to be fit for each other because both were proud, egocentric and very rude to those underneath them. They had a lot of things inmon. -- I watched them hug andugh. ¡°Oh my gosh, you¡¯re even taller since Ist saw you,¡± sheughed, rubbing his arms in a way that irritated me. ¡°And muscr too. I see you still work out.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± he chuckled a little. ¡°Wow. And you¡¯ve changed yourself. You¡¯re taller too and still pretty.¡± ¡°Aaw, how sweet.¡± ¡äI should leave. This is actually pissing me out.¡ä Of course I was jealous. I didn¡¯t like what was happening. But at the same time, it opened my eyes to reality. Hammar was the type of girl that was meant to be with Asahd. I couldn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t part of his ss, plus, I worked for him. I wasn¡¯t eligible at all. ¡äI should stay in myne.¡ä I thought with a lump in my throat. ¡°My Queen,¡± I said lowly and she turned to me. ¡°Yes, my dear?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to excuse myself and return to my duties.¡± ¡°Alright, dear. Let me leave too and leave them the time to catch up,¡± she smiled and held my hand. We left through the second door. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you, Hammar,¡± Iughed and she hugged me again. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you too. I missed you so much.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit,¡± I pulled a chair for her and she sat. I turned in search of Sa?da but to my surprise, she as well as my mother had left some time ago. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Hammar asked and I faced her again. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± I sat down with her. ¡°So, tell me how was Istanbul.¡± ¡°Okay, but you¡¯ll have to tell me about Dubai.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I chuckled. We started to chat about where we¡¯d studied and how beautiful those cities were. After chatting a long while, we decided to go stroll in the gardens. As we walked, she said: ¡°I heard you were punished and sent to a different country?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh my,¡± she giggled. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Iughed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy.¡± I told her the necessary. ¡°I learnt my lesson tho.¡± ¡°Wow. Wouldn¡¯t want to be in your ce,¡± she mused. ¡°I know right. I saw nothinging. It was already toote by the time I realised.¡± ¡°Ouch.¡± We continued to chat until. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sa?da?¡± she mused, referring to Sa?da that was chatting andughing with the other girls of the pce at the end of the field. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Seems she¡¯s be pretty. But I bet she¡¯s still a brat.¡± I looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She isn¡¯t.¡± Hammarughed. ¡°Oh please. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re defending her Asahd. We both don¡¯t stand her bossy ass. I know she¡¯s still very annoying.¡± ¡°Things have changed between us, Hammar. Sa?da and I¨C well, we get along very well.¡± Hammar stared in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡± ¡°I am. I¡¯ve learned to appreciate her a lot. And as someone important to me, and my Royal adviser, please show her some bit of respect.¡± She stared in surprised. ¡°You¡¯re kidding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I mean it,¡± I replied firmly. ¡°Hum!¡± she pped. ¡°What did I miss?¡± sheughed it off. ¡°You and Sa?da are friends now? Wow.¡± ¡°For real.¡± ¡°Mm. Okay then. Anyways, are you single?¡± she asked with a giggle. ¡°Kind of.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Nice,¡± she cooed and Iughed a little. I couldn¡¯t tell her I was in love with a taken woman. Worse again, Sa?da. She was a talkative and would make a scandal out of it. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again, Asahd. I promised the Queen that I¡¯lle visit everyday to keep you ¡°Oh nice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± she mused and Iughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be very happy if you do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± --- Some hourster, Hammar finally left and I immediately went in search of Sa?da. I met her group of friends in their usual corner of the field. I approached them and they all curtseyed. ¡°Good afternoon, girls.¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Please, where¡¯s Sa?da?¡± I asked. ¡°She¡¯s gone out of the property, my Prince,¡± Aya replied and there was a sting in my chest. ¡°To visit her betrothed?¡± I dared to ask, a lump in my throat. ¡°Yes, Prince.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I turned and headed back to the pce. ¡äI need to work out.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 72: 72. Trust & Heartbeats Chapter 72: 72. Trust & Heartbeats *** Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da left Noure¡¯s presence, irritated once again. Even though she tried every single time to be with him, the way she used too, it¡¯d be so hard. Ever since she¡¯d tasted something different. A different man. Asahd. - She returned to the pce at around five that evening. Asahd¡¯s POV: I was in the library again that evening, studying and discussing with my father. My first crowning ceremony was in a few days and I was a little nervous. ¡°I heard Hammar came here today,¡± my father said with a smile, once we were done with the study. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I bet you were very happy to see her,¡± he poked me a little and Iughed. ¡°Yes, I was d. She¡¯s cool.¡± ¡°Cool? That¡¯s it? I remember you used to like her very much. I¡¯m d she¡¯s back. I think she¡¯s actually perfect for you,¡± he mused. ¡°Oh no,¡± Iughed. ¡°You and mother are trying to cause something between Hammar and I.¡± ¡°Something already exists between both of you. Always did. If you hadn¡¯t travelled for studies, who knows how close you would be today?¡± ¡°I see where this is going. Mama whispered something about a wife and so on. Let me be clear, father,¡± I mused and leaned in. ¡°Hammar is s great person, a friend and someone I used to appreciate and still appreciate. But, I¡¯m not going to marry her.¡± ¡°But why??¡± ¡°Because, father,¡± was my only reply. ¡°Asahd, you¡¯ll soon be 24. You need someone already. If you weren¡¯t the heir, you could marry at whatever age. But you¡¯re the future sultan. You need a future Queen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find one, myself.¡± ¡äAlready have. All I need to do, is make her leave Noure for good. And as fast as possible, I engage and wed her.¡ä ¡°Why not, Hammar?¡± he asked, trying to understand why I didn¡¯t want an ex I really appreciated. ¡°Father, I want to be as lucky as you. I want my marriage to be that of love too. You weren¡¯t forced to marry mother. You found her and fell in love with her. Give me time. I promise you. I¡¯ll find a wife for myself before I turn twenty four. I have time. I¡¯ll be turning twenty three next week. I have a year ahead to find someone.¡± ¡°But you used to like Hammar so much. If you spend a lot of time with her like you used to, maybe the feelings wille back.¡± I chuckled. My father was so stubborn. ¡°Father, if I don¡¯t fall in love with the woman of my choice, then I¡¯ll marry Hammar. Promised,¡± I stood and bowed ¡°Please excuse me.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I really don¡¯t understand you at times,¡± he said and it amused me. I then left the library. As I did, I spotted Sa?da walking down the same corridor towards the pantry. ¡°Sa?da?¡± I called out and she stopped and turned. I rushed to her. There were no guards around. ¡°Good evening, sweetheart.¡± She stared nkly at me. ¡°Good evening, Prince,¡± she was a little cold and I could feel it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked concerned. ¡°Nothing. I just realised something. A fact,¡± she stated firmly and I swallowed a little. ¡°What?¡± Her eyes seemed watery. ¡°That what¡¯s happening between us, will lead to nothing serious.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t start with this. I¡¯m begging you. Sa?da you¡¯re the one slowing things up for me Noure is the obstacle here. Please, leave him and be with me,¡± I begged, a lump in my throat. ¡°And Hammar?¡± she folded her arms. ¡°You ignored me the moment she appeared and it opened my eyes. She¡¯s perfect for you. She¡¯s in yourne. She¡¯s a noble. I¡¯m your employee. It opened my eyes. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Even if I leave Noure, our rtionship will never be epted,¡± she muttered in a shaky voice. ¡°Sa?da, I love you. I didn¡¯t ignore you. I had to give Hammar my attention for my mother¡¯s sake. I didn¡¯t want her suspecting something between us. And I did it for your reputation. You¡¯re still with Noure. If you weren¡¯t with him, I would¡¯ve spoken to my parents about us a long time ago. I would¡¯ve convinced them. I can convince them. I can do all that, if you leave Noure. Please, understand me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take that risk,¡± she replied firmly, wiping her eyes and my heart sank. ¡°W¨Cwhat??¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave Noure. We¡¯re not possible. Please,¡± she started to sob. ¡°Leave me alone. I¡¯m begging you. I mean it this time.¡± I found it hard to swallow and my eyes prickled. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me, Sa?da,¡± I begged her. My eyes prickled so bad that they hurt and I knew they would water. ¡°Stay away from me and I¡¯ll stay away from you. Don¡¯t make me hate you, please,¡± she sobbed. ¡°Stay away from me, please. Approach me in an inappropriate manner again, and I swear on my head, that I¡¯ll hate you.¡± Before I could say something else, she turned and left. I felt terrible. I ran a hand over my face in frustration. My heart was racing and I really wanted to punch something. ¡°She can¡¯t do this to me,¡± I muttered, a lump in my throat like I was going to cry or so. I actually wanted to. She¡¯d been so serious. She¡¯d sworn on her head that she would hate me if I approached her wrongly. ¡°How can she do this to me?¡± my eyes were actually watery now and there was a pain in my chest. ¡¯Why is she doing this to me??¡ä I ran my fingers through my hair, feeling like I was going to grow crazy. I could hardly breathe straight and my chest started to heave. The pain in my chest seemed unbearable. ¡äIs this what a heartbreak feels like?¡ä I shut my eyes tight, feeling angry. Very angry. I lost self-control and kicked a huge vase that stood by the wall, breaking it. A servant that probably heard the noise, rushed into the corridor. ¡°My Prince, are you alright??¡± I ignored him and stormed away till I got to the stairway that led up to my room. I needed to be alone. - I shut the door behind me and leaned against it. ¡äI can¡¯t let her do this.¡ä It hurt real bad. A pain that was actually like no other. ¡¯-I won¡¯t take that risk.- ...-I swear on my own head that if you approach me inappropriately again, I will hate you...-¡ä Her words repeated themselves in my head and a tear finally rolled down my cheek. ¡¯It¡¯s you I want, Sa?da. I love you.¡ä I buried my face in my palms. - Sa?da¡¯s POV: I fell on my bed and cried my heart out. It hurt so much. ¡äI shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡ä I sobbed continuously, hugging my pillow tight. ¡äBut I had to! I¡¯m no one. I can¡¯t be with him. I¡¯m not like Hammar. He¡¯s a Prince! I should¡¯ve never let anything happen between us.¡ä ¡°I¡¯ll never get over him,¡± I cried into my pillow, feeling like my lungs were running out of air and my heart was breaking. ¡äI want him so much. I shouldn¡¯t. I realise it can never be any more serious between us.¡ä I sobbed so much that I actually started gasping. I was breaking on the inside and I knew damn well that I was in for a lot. *** Writer¡¯s POV: It was the same sad environment for the next few days. Sa?da avoided Asahd and it was killing him slowly. It wasn¡¯t better on her side either. She sobbed every single night since then and tried real hard tofort herself at Noure¡¯s side. Whenever Hammar came to the pce, Asahd would either ask that they tell her that he wasn¡¯t around or he would even go out before she arrived. However, there were times when his parents were around and he had no choice but to meet with Hammar, to please them. The few times Sa?da saw him walk around with Hammar, her heart broke. Every morning before leaving her room, she would apply foundation around her eyes to hide how red and swollen they were. It wasn¡¯t easy for any of them. Asahd actually would shed tears from time to time, but would upy himself more in the gym to keep his mind off it. It wasn¡¯t easy though. It didn¡¯t even work. How could it? He saw her every single day. - The day before his ceremony, she had to prepare him onest time and the tension was crazy. She avoided to look him in the eyes for fear of her heart breaking into tiny pieces. She was as formal as possible. Asahd on the other hand, never took his eyes off her. Not even once. The distance and coldness between them was killing him internally. Whenever he would give up and think of even hugging her, he remembered her promised threat and it broke him. Both suffered. But Asahd definitely suffered more. *** The day of the ceremony finally arrived. There were over 400 invitees. All nobles were present and the people of Zagreh watched the ceremony, LIVE on their televisions that day. Everyone attended and watched it. - The ceremony was done ording to years of tradition. Asahd was made to sit on his father¡¯s throne, in front of hundreds and under the eyes of thousands. He was in traditional, Royal attire. His robe was Broidered with gold thread and expensive material. Of course he was nervous. He¡¯d ordered before the ceremony that Sa?da be made to stand in the front row with the nobles as his Royal adviser. However, his real reason was just to see her while the customs were carried out. He wanted her to be proud of him. She was his lucky charm and with her standing right there, he was sure to ace it out. - After many of the traditional steps were carried out, it was time to test the Prince on his knowledge of the long,plicated Zagrehan history. The very old elders and nobles were in charge of this. They had a scroll with the hardest questions all prepared for the heir to answer and prove that just like his ancestors and father before him, he was fit to be next ruler. - The questioning began in the silence of all. Sa?da watched with a racy heartbeat. She wanted him to make it, she believed in him...she trusted him blindly. ¡äThings have beenplicated between us recently, Asahd. But I¡¯m here for you no matter what. I can¡¯t hate you. I never will.¡ä She thought, goosebumps covering her skin. Asahd so far had answered each question, brilliantly. Everyone watched in pride and admiration. The few skeptical ones who never thought he would answer that much, were beginning to take their negativity back. The questions seemed to have no end andsted for more than thirty minutes. It wasn¡¯t an easy task at all and Asahd at a point thought he would have an anxiety attack. The pressure on him was too much and at a point, he stopped focusing and noticed all the eyes that were on him, as well as the cameras. The question that had just been asked seemed to fade out in his head. He heard nothing but his own breathing. He looked around, his forehead beginning to get moist. His breathing was bing uneasy. He seemed paralysed. Sa?da¡¯s heart skipped a beat, worry taking over her. Her heart began to race just as fast as his was at the moment. ¡°My Prince? You haven¡¯t answered the question.¡± the elder stated. Asahd had heard nothing. The room seemed to be spinning and his tummy was turning. Sa?da seemed to feel the exact things he felt. The way she was worried for him, made them feel the same things. She felt like she was sitting up there with him. And then she snapped out. ¡äNo! No space for worry or anxiety! I trust him. I trust you Asahd, you can do this. Look at me!¡ä She thought, the anxiety disappearing. ¡äLook at me. My Prince.¡ä Asahd who was still paralysed, suddenly seemed to snap out. He frowned a little in confusion and looked around. His eyes fell on Sa?da¡¯s. She stared straight into them for the first time since their little problem. For a second or so, they felt like they were the only ones in the room. Asahd felt some warmth take over him on the inside. He was calming down and so was his breathing. She looked at him. ¡äI¡¯m here for you, dear. You can do this.¡ä She nodded and smiled a little at him for the first time since their altercation. Her heart threatened to burst out of her chest. When she smiled a little, Asahd felt the greatest relief wash over him, like the heaviest burden had been taken off his shoulders. He smiled a little in return, his anxiety vanishing. ¡°My Prince?¡± the noble called again and Asahd turned to him. He noticed worry and confusion on the man¡¯s face, on that of his parents and the rest of the crowd. Most could¡¯ve sworn he was going to pass out at some point. ¡°Sorry. I was a little off. The question is?¡± he asked, smiling brightly for the first time since he¡¯d started answering the questions. The noble repeated the question and he answered perfectly. Then he answered the next, and next, and next and NEXT! Sa?da found herself smiling brightly, her eyes watery. She put a hand over her chest in relief. She wasn¡¯t the only one relieved. His parents were, the nobles were, the pce servants were, the sultanate was and Djafar definitely was proud. At a point, the noble stopped asking questions and Asahd turned to him. ¡°Any problem?¡± he asked casually. The noble smiled and instead turned to the crowd and cameras. ¡°People of Zagreh, all the questions have been asked. Your heir has answered 97% of them correctly.¡± ¡äFuck yeah!¡ä Asahd smiled happily, controlling himself so he wouldn¡¯t jump out of his fucken seat and kick the air. ¡°Prince Asahd Usa?d, haspleted the first part of his crowning ceremony sessfully!¡± CHEERS! Everywhere! From the invitees, servants and the people in their homes! There was loud cheering, screaming,ughter and pping! Sa?da had even jumped after the noble¡¯sst sentence, screaming happily. The sultan had jumped out of his other Royal seat, throwing his arms in the air happily. The Queen had jumped too. Too much for Asahd to bear, he stood and to everyone¡¯s amusement and happiness, he made a little dance of joy in his Royal robe, giving no fuck about any rules at the moment. The peopleughed and watched him dance his joy out, many dancing along. Sa?da watched him with a huge smile on, feeling so happy for him. As he danced, at a point, he looked at her and smiled happily, then winked. She giggled a little and curtsied, her cheeks reddening and Asahd¡¯s heart swelling with love for her. ~~~~ Chapter 73: 73. One Sweet Problem Chapter 73: 73. One Sweet Problem *** Writer¡¯s POV: After that, there was a huge party organized. There was enough food, music and dancing. The partying wouldst till evening in honor of the Prince. When he came down from the throne, his parents immediately hugged him happily. They were so proud of him! Asahd was just as happy. After his parents, Djafar hugged him, very proud of his performance. ¡°You did great, son. I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± Djafarughed happily and Asahd bent over to touch Djafar¡¯s feet, the way he did with his parents, as sign of great respect. This surprised Djafar who made him stand immediately. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to get your blessings as Prince, not the other way round,¡± Djafar mused. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You¡¯re a second father to me, Djafar. You deserve all my respect,¡± Asahd chuckled and hugged the man again. - The celebration went on and on. Asahd was continuously stopped by nobles and other guests who wanted to congratte him. He gave each of them, some of his time and thanked them. Once he was a little free, he immediately searched the crowd for Sa?da. He found her in a corner chatting with Noure. He wasn¡¯t going to let that ruin his mood. He was too happy for that. He approached them. ¡°My Prince,¡± Noure immediately bowed. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks,¡± he hardly checked Noure but gave all his attention to Sa?da who smiled a little at him, her cheeks pink. His breath hitched a little. She was so beautiful and he was so in love. ¡°Can we talk?¡± he asked her. ¡°Yeah,¡± she excused herself from Noure¡¯s presence and followed the Prince to a more quiet ce. They were standing alone in a corridor to talk. They looked at each other and then he smiled warmly at her, his heart threatening to burst out of his chest. She smiled back shyly, rubbing her arms a little. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± she started. ¡°I knew you could ace it. And you did.¡± ¡°Thanks to you. You know you saved me right?¡± he mused and she giggled. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I was probably gonna pass out or something. Until my eyes fell on yours and your beautiful smile,¡± he muttered, very tempted to kiss her right there. ¡°You know I need you by my side always, Sa?da. What happened in there is proof.¡± She shyly tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°Just doing my job, my Prince.¡± ¡°You still care very much about me, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked and she reddened. ¡°I really don¡¯t like us being mad at each other. Well, you being mad at me.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she scratched her head nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way I spoke to you a few days ago. I¨C I don¡¯t want us to keep being cold with each other too. We can still be friends. Right?¡± The Prince smiled a little. He wasn¡¯t hurt. What she¡¯d just said only gave him more hopes. It was more proof that she couldn¡¯t stay away from him and would probably never hate him. More than ever, he believed that Sa?da would be his soon enough. He needed her and he knew she cherished him more than a friend would. He¡¯d noticed how panicked she was for him back when he¡¯d been answering questions. He¡¯d noticed how relieved and happy she was when he¡¯d started answering them again. And most importantly, he¡¯d seen her little jump and scream of joy after the noble had announced that he¡¯dpleted the test, sessfully. When he¡¯d stopped to smile at her, she¡¯d smiled back and the look she¡¯d given him wasn¡¯t one of a ¡®simply¡¯, happy friend. He¡¯d seen more in her eyes. ¡°Right?¡± she repeated and he snapped out. She giggled at how lost he¡¯d seemed. He chuckled and was about to reply when a servant appeared and approached him. ¡°My Prince?¡± he bowed. ¡°Yes?¡± Asahd replied, his eyes focusing on Sa?da¡¯s. He didn¡¯t look away one bit and it amused Sa?da a little who reddened and her lips twitched in amusement. ¡°Miss Hammar Kadir is looking for you.¡± Sa?da¡¯s smile faded a little, yet she and Asahd didn¡¯t take their eyes off each other. To her sweet surprise, he smirked at her and his gaze dropped to her lips, making her a little breathless. ¡°You didn¡¯t see me,¡± was his simple reply to the servant. ¡°Alright, your Majesty,¡± he bowed again and immediately left. Sa?da smiled and bit her lip in amusement, her cheeks reddening. ¡°Hammar won¡¯t be happy,¡± she mused. ¡°Who?¡± he asked with a yful frown and sheughed a little, her heartbeat racy. They were silent for a short while and Sa?da¡¯s eyes dropped to his lips. ¡äGosh. I shouldn¡¯t be alone with him. I want to kiss him, especially after all these days of not talking to or touching him.¡ä She swallowed a little and her breath hitched. The few days that she¡¯d been away from him had been the worsts. Torture. She¡¯d cried every single night, hurting her own self. She took a step closer to him and was going to say something when a noble appeared at the door and they turned to him. ¡°Prince Asahd? You are demanded by your father,¡± the noble said. Asahd looked at Sa?da onest time. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Yes, my Prince,¡± she curtsied and watched him follow the noble and away. She took a deep breath and bit her bottom lip, smiling a little to herself as she remembered how he¡¯d refused to go meet Hammar. He¡¯d been doing that for the past days, avoiding the girl unless his parents were around. Of course Sa?da knew it was because of her. Just then, the girl appeared with a frown at the door. ¡°Hey, you!¡± she called rudely and marched up to Sa?da who raised a sarcastic brow. ¡°Talking to me?¡± she asked with a little frown. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking to you. You deaf? Where¡¯s Asahd??¡± Hammar asked rudely. To her surprise, Sa?da let out a sarcastic littleugh and pped her hands once. Then she scoffed, flipped her beautiful long hair and turned on her heel, backing Hammar, before saying: ¡°Definitely not where you are.¡± And with that, she sashayed her hips and her way out. Hammar stood there staring in confusion and very annoyed. ¡°What the hell?? Did Sa?da just speak that way to me?¡± Hammar stated, very irritated. ¡°These maid bitches are beginning to grow wings a little too much.¡± Hammar angrily made her way back to the ballroom too. ¡äI must report to Asahd.¡ä -- Hammar did find Asahd and reported the incident to him. He found it rather amusing, though he didn¡¯t show it. Luckily, he was saved by some nobles and so he immediately left Hammar¡¯s presence, promising to get back to her and do something about Sa?da¡¯s case. Lies. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: At seven that night, the guests were already leaving and I was very exhausted and so I started heading for my room. As usual, I had Asahd in my mind. I remembered how happy he seemed and it made me smile, my cheeks burning. I was lost in my thoughts about him when I met with Aisha on my way. ¡°I was looking for you,¡± she said, approaching me. ¡°Noure¡¯s already leaving with his family. He¡¯s looking for you.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see me. I¡¯m exhausted,¡± the words left my mouth without me thinking as I walked past Aisha. ¡°What??¡± Aisha asked surprised and I halted and turned to her. Her expression amused me and Iughed a little. ¡°Since when are you too exhausted for Noure?¡± ¡äMaybe since Asahd. -Snap out, Sa?da.¡ä ¡°Chill Aisha. I¡¯m kidding. I¡¯ll take the other corridor and meet with them in the ballroom,¡± I said. ¡°Okay,¡± she mused and went away. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m going to my room,¡± I muttered andughed to myself. I got to the corridor that led to my room when all of a sudden, Noure appeared and I shook a little. ¡°I scared you?¡± he chuckled. ¡°Sorry my love. I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re leaving?¡± I asked, pretending to be surprised. ¡°Yes dear,¡± he approached and hugged me. ¡°And to tell you that our parents have chosen our engagement date. Your father will tell you more. It¡¯s next week however,¡± he said happily I raised a brow at him. ¡°You okay?¡± he asked and I snapped out. ¡°Yes. Oh my. Next week? Wow.¡± ¡°I know right! I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± I replied and he pulled me in for a kiss. I kissed him back. ¡°Goodnight, darling.¡± ¡°Goodnight, my love.¡± ¡°I love you,¡± he kissed my head. ¡°I love you too. Bye.¡± He smiled at me onest time before leaving. I frowned and my head started to hurt a little. ¡äI am happy, but there¡¯s one major problem.¡ä I turned on my heel as if controlled by someone, and started going the opposite way. I walked straight without looking left or right like a robot would. I walked my way into the huge living room, through it till I got to the huge stairway that led upstairs. Some guests were still around. I ignored them and got to the top. My heart was racy and threatening to burst out of my chest. There was only one thing ringing continuously in my mind. One name. ¡äAsahd, Asahd, Asahd.¡ä I marched my way towards his door, guarded by the two men. My throat was dry, goosebumps had covered my skin, my breathing was changing as I got closer and I was getting nervous but not discouraged. ¡äI¡¯ve been ying myself for way too long. I didn¡¯t think it was possible but it is. Now I believe it is.¡ä I made my way past and in between both guards, and down the mini corridor that led to the two huge doors that kept his room locked. I knocked twice. ¡°Who is it?¡± I heard him ask. ¡°Sa?da.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± I opened the huge doors and stepped in, closing them behind me immediately after. Asahd stood there in his bathing robe. He was about to go shower. He stared silently at me until I spoke. ¡°Good evening, my Prince,¡± I tried to breathe straight but it was so hard. ¡°Good evening, Sa?da,¡± he replied, looking unsure. It¡¯d been days since I¡¯de to his room and he was clearly surprised. ¡°Do you need anything, my Prince?¡± I muttered, but to his hearing. I saw him swallow a little and when he gave me that sexy look from head to toe, my chest started to heave slowly while I took long deep breaths very tempted to pounce on him. I didn¡¯t even know what was happening to me at the moment. I couldn¡¯t describe it. But I knew one thing, and it was that I wasn¡¯t going to fight whatever was taking over me. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, looking me in the eyes. ¡°I need you.¡± My breath hitched. ¡äI¡¯m so done with right now.¡ä Without further thinking and my heartbeat real crazy, I went to him till we were standing real close to each other. I looked up at him, feeling like I would faint at his feet. I couldn¡¯t resist him. I just couldn¡¯t. I could not. ¡°Forget my threat,¡± I started, swallowing hard. He was silent. ¡°I need you to kiss me, Asahd.¡± ¡¯I need him to.¡ä His eyes dropped to my lips and he swallowed a little. My legs became weak. ¡°Now?¡± he whispered, raising his hand to gently caress my cheek. I leaned into his touch, my eyes automatically closing. ¡äCall me crazy. But I want him. I¡¯m divided.¡ä Asahd¡¯s POV: My heart was palpitating and my throat was dry. I was awaiting her confirmation. I needed it, to kiss her till she ran out of air. To feed all the frustration and desire I¡¯d felt for the past days. ¡°Yes, please. Kiss me. I need you to. I¡¯ve been craving your touch,¡± she whispered and wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling me in for a kiss. It seemed like some sweet dream that I would awaken from. Her words had sent a sweet feeling down my spine and I was very tempted to pinch myself and see if it was a dream. But it definitely wasn¡¯t. I immediately wrapped her and carried her, making her wrap her smooth legs around me. She immediately lowered her head and the next thing I felt was her warm tongue in my mouth. I immediately kissed her deep, making her moan and run her fingers through my hair. She kissed me like we¡¯d been away from each other for a year. I kissed her back with the same passion. I¡¯d missed her so much. Just when I thought things couldn¡¯t get any better, she slowly broke the kiss and looked me in the eyes. She bit her lip and ran her soft thumb over my lips. I slowly parted them and took her thumb in. Her cheeks reddened and her breath hitched. Slowly, she withdrew her thumb and lowered her head. Goosebumps covered my skin when tempted, she ran the tip of her tongue over my bottom lip. She then pecked it softly and looked me in the eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t deny it any longer,¡± she murmured. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You.,¡± she was red and I could feel her racy heartbeat. She closed her eyes and brought her head down till her forehead touched mine. ¡°Asahd...¡± ¡°Yes, sweetheart.¡± She gulped and then said the words. ¡°I love you,¡± she opened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in love with you too.¡± My heart skipped several beats and I froze. ¡°Say that again, Sa?da,¡± my whisper was husky. She blushed and bit her lip. I needed to hear it again. I needed to confirm that I wasn¡¯t imagining things. ¡°I love you, Asahd,¡± she muttered. ¡°But I¡¯m divided. I also¨C¡± ¡°Shh~¡± I hushed her, a smile on my lips. ¡°As long as you love me.¡± I brought her beautiful lips down on mine for another kiss. The joy and relief that washed over me were undescribable. ¡äYou won¡¯t be divided for long. I promise you that.¡ä As we kissed, I slowly carried her to my bathroom, closing the door behind us. ~~~~N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 74: 74. Love & Promises Chapter 74: 74. Love & Promises EXPLICIT CHAPTER! *** Asahd¡¯s POV: My heartbeat was racy and I was already breathless. Her sweet confession kept repeating itself in my head. As we kissed endlessly, I took her to the center of my huge bathroom. ¡°Finally you admit it, Sa?da,¡± I whispered against her lips and she slowly opened her eyes, as if awakening from the sweetest dream. ¡°I had to,¡± she murmured, her face flushed. ¡°You drive me crazy, Asahd. Like no other man has.¡± I smiled at her, pecking her soft lips. ¡°Not even Noure?¡± I dared to ask and she swallowed. ¡°Not even Noure,¡± she admitted nervously. ¡°And you think, you love him too. You don¡¯t,¡± I smirked and she reddened. ¡°W- we¡¯re getting engaged next week, Asahd,¡± she stammered. ¡°And you want it?¡± ¡°I have to. I can¡¯t risk it. I don¡¯t want both of us to get into trouble for wanting to be together.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me, that you will still engage him, while being in love with me?¡± She reddened again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do. I don¡¯t know what I can do. But I will engage him, Asahd. I¡¯m so confused you know. I¡¯m afraid that if I break our engagement to be with you, it will be trouble on us. I- you know we can¡¯t be together and-¡± ¡°You won¡¯t marry him, Saida. I swear,¡± I cut her and she stared into my eyes. I smiled and caressed her face. She leaned into my touch. ¡°Mark my words, sweetheart,¡± I kissed her slowly. ¡°You will not marry him.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± she whispered. ¡°I know it. You love me more and there¡¯s nothing you can tell me that will make me think otherwise.¡± I slowly let her down my body till her feet touched the floor again. She looked up at me. So much innocence in her eyes. She was killing me slowly. I wanted to make love to her, so bad. But there were way too many people still in the pce. Yet, I still wanted to touch her in the most sensual way again, make us both feel good. Slowly, keeping my eyes on her, I took my robe off and it dropped. I still had my boxers on, but would not be keeping them on for long. I stepped closer and kissed her deep. Then I slid my hand up her back and to the zip of her beautiful dress, looking her in the eyes as I did so. I slowly began to unzip it. She reddened, unable to look away from me too. I zipped it all the way down to her lower back. I had her pressed against me with an arm around her waist. We were going to shower together. Whether she liked it or not. Caressing her bare back through the open zip of her dress. I found her bra and easily unsped it with my fingers. She froze, but didn¡¯t say anything. I couldn¡¯t help it but smile mischievously. If I couldn¡¯t make love to her right there, I had to have her in some other way I had to own her one more time in a way that Noure would never. He was lucky to have given her her first kiss, but I¡¯d caught up by giving her the best kisses. I¡¯d caught up by being her ¡®first¡¯ in many other things. And I nned on being the first to make love to her. Whether married to Noure or not . I lowered my head and trailed soft kisses along the side of her neck. She let out a low moan and tilted her head a little to the side, giving me more ess to her soft skin. ¡°Even if you do get married to him, which I swear you won¡¯t,¡± I whispered, kissing her soft neck. ¡°I¡¯ll make love to you before he does. It¡¯s a promise.¡± I heard her gasp lowly and I smirked. ¡°Asahd, don¡¯t say that,¡± she whispered breathlessly. ¡°It¡¯ll be wrong.¡± ¡°Try me. Marry him and see,¡± I looked her in the eyes so she would see that I meant it. ¡°I¡¯ll make love to you every single time, you step into this pce. And you¡¯ll love it. You¡¯ll want it. You¡¯ll crave it.¡± I held her chin and pecked her softly. ¡°I¡¯ll fit in so well that Noure would leave no effect on you afterwards.¡± It was another promise I was making just in case she was stubborn enough to marry the wrong person. As my Royal adviser, after her wedding and her moving out of the pce, she had toe every single morning with the help of an assigned driver. She would only return at night. How would Noure ever know what I would do to her? But that wasn¡¯t going to happen because she would NOT marry him in the first ce. - As I kissed her, I rubbed her shoulders and carefully began to take her dress off. I made her sleeves slide down her arms till they were off and her dress slid down her waist till it dropped to the floor. I raised my head to look at her. She had her hand, holding her strapless bra in ce and over her breasts. Her little panties matched her bra. For a second or so, I thought I would lose all my self-control and pounce on her like some predator. I¡¯d never seen her that way before. There was no darkness now and I wanted more. Slowly, I held the wrist of the hand she was covering herself with. She froze and her face reddened. I could tell she¡¯d stopped breathing. I smiled and and stepped closer to her, very pleased that though she was nervous, she didn¡¯t try to stop me. Not taking my eyes off hers, I slowly pulled her hand away till it was down at her side. I heard her bra drop and felt it touch my feet. She reddened even more and her breathing was changing. I then let my eyes drop to her heaving chest. I went from semierect to fully hard in no time. Seeing her that way made my throat go dry and a heat to start in my loins. I held her waist and pulled her closer to me till I felt her soft round breasts and pointed nipples, press against my chest. I looked down at them against me and up at her flushed face again. I caressed her cheek. ¡°Read my lips, sweetheart,¡± I whispered huskily and her gaze dropped to my mouth. She was breathless and I could feel her speedy heartbeat against me. ¡°You¡¯ll be my wife, Sa?da. You¡¯ll not be marrying anyone else but me. I promise you that. I¡¯d rather die.¡± Her pretty lips parted a little in surprise and speechlessness. ¡°Asahd, d- don¡¯t say what you¡¯re not sure of. I can¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°You think?¡± I let out a deep chuckle. ¡°I decide your future from now. And it¡¯s with me. Just wait and see.¡± Before she could say anything else, I kissed her again and grabbed the back of her thighs, lifting her of the ground. She kissed me back, moaning into my mouth. I took her into the shower cabin and closed the door behind us. She looked nervous and I understood her problem. I left the cabin and went to reduce the lightspletely before joining her in the dimness. I could make her beautiful face out in the dimness. It waspletely dark. I held her face and kissed her deep. ¡°Let me tell you,¡± I started and she looked at me. ¡°What?¡± I kissed her some more. ¡°I¡¯ll take my boxers off.¡± I could tell she reddened and panicked a little. ¡°Asahd, I-¡± ¡°Shh,¡± I hushed her immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take your panties off or look at me,¡± I whispered. ¡°Though I¡¯d really prefer that you do.¡± She was silent and I smirked. I turned on the shower and immediately, warm water poured down on us. In no time we werepletely soaked. I kissed her and she wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me back. While she was carried away, I pulled on my boxers till they dropped to the floor. I was nowpletely naked. She gasped and I smiled through our kiss, loving the feel of her lower tummy and abdomen while my raging boner rubbed against it. She tried to step away but I wrapped her waist and pressed her against me, trapping my boner between both our bodies. ¡°Chill, sweetheart.¡± Sa?da¡¯s POV: I could hardly breathe straight, my head started to spin and I felt drowsy in a sweet way. ¡äOh my gawd, he¡¯spletely naked. He¡¯ll be the death of me.¡ä I felt his hot member leaning against my stomach and abdomen. There was an uncontroble tingle in between my legs. That same sweet tingle that he and only he, could start in me. ¡°Mmm~¡± I moaned weakly while we kissed. I wanted him so bad. I loved every sensual moment I was spending with him. I wanted time to stand still. ¡°I love you so much, Asahd. I can¡¯t help it,¡± I gasped, as he trailed his way down my neck, kissing me. He drove me crazy. I was tired of trying to hide it. He¡¯d gotten me. He¡¯d won. At a point, he stopped the shower and looked me in the eyes, water dripping down our bodies. At that exact moment, the temptation was real. I wanted to look down at what leaning against my tummy. I wanted him to please me with it. ¡äSelf-control, Sa?da. Oh my gosh. Think straight. Think straight.¡ä -Ask him to make love to you.¡ä Holding my waist, he slowly made me turn till I was backing him. He still held me very close to him and I could feel his length against my lower back and ass. I bit my lip in frustration. I was getting wet. But not from the water. ¡¯-Ask him to make love to you! You know you want it. No. Gosh, this is so hard. I should leave. I really should.¡ä There was a debate in my head but I couldn¡¯t move. Asahd had started to rub my back with his sweet smelling shower gel. It foamed in no time. He caressed me, applying it on my arms and shoulders. He nibbled gently on my earlobe while he did that. I froze when he wrapped me from behind, pulling me closer and rubbing himself against my nylon panties. It made him moan softly against my ear and he licked my earlobe with the tip of his tongue. I bit my lip, my frustration growing and goosebumps covering my skin. ¡äAsahd please make love to me. -No. I should leave! I should leave. But I don¡¯t want to. Oh gawd. I¡¯m finished.¡ä ¡°I can eat you raw,¡± he whispered, rubbing the soap against my tummy, upwards. I bit my lip hard when he slowly cupped my breasts. I gasped a little, freezing. ¡äOh gosh.¡ä When he squeezed them, the tingle worsened and a low whimper escaped my lips, my head leaning back against his shoulder. ¡°They¡¯re so soft,¡± he whispered, kissing the side of my neck and making me drool. When he pinched my nipples, a low moan escaped my lips and I could hardly stand still. ¡°I want to lick you.¡± He made me face him again, and slowly, he got on his knees. Goosebumps covered my skin in a sweet way. ¡°Part your legs, sweetheart,¡± he whispered and I swallowed. ¡äI know I want this. I need it. -I can¡¯t believe all that¡¯s happening to me. But I love it.¡ä I parted my legs and stepped closer till his face was slightly in between my thighs. I bit my lip when he raised his chin and kissed my mound. A low moan escaped my lips. I looked up at the ceiling, breathless, when I felt his tongue press its way hard against the wet and light fabric of my panties. He easily found his way in between my covered folds. A low moan escaped my lips and shut my eyes tight, the tingle worsening. ¡°You want me to pleasure you?¡± he whispered huskily. ¡°Yes, please~¡± I whispered back, unable to deny my naughty desires. I saw him smirk in the dimness. He grabbed the back of my thighs and pulled me closer. A low whimper escaped my mouth and I bit my lip hard in more frustration when he buried his face in between my thighs and pressed it hard against my mound. He nibbled and I felt his nose rub against my clit, covered by my wet panties. ¡°P-please~¡± I begged with another whimper. ¡°Please what, Saida?¡± he whispered and his warm breath against my thighs was driving me wild. ¡°Tell me what you want from me.¡± He trailed the t of his warm tongue against my inner thighs, licking the little water droplets that still dripped down. I almost sobbed. ¡äHow does he do that?? How does he cause my own body to betray me every single time.¡ä ¡°Use your tongue on me, please,¡± I muttered, my cheeks burning. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you. Be clear.¡± ¡°Please, pleasure me with your tongue. Please, Asahd. I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± I begged softly, a lump growing in my throat as the frustration got worse. ¡°Anything for you,¡± he whispered huskily and then, he moved my panties to the side with his thumb. My breath hitched and I awaited the sweet feeling. He raised his chin and I felt his tongue part my folds and press t against my clit. ¡°Ohhh~¡± I moaned and almost stumbled backwards but luckily, the ss walls were right behind me and I leaned against them. ¡°Mmm~¡± I bit my lip hard, my head beginning to spin while he licked me. He flickered the tip of his tongue against my clit and I gasped for air. At a point, he raised my hip with a hand and put it over his shoulder, giving him more ess to me. I groaned when his mouthpletely covered me, capturing my sensitive nub. ¡°As- Asahd¨C Aahh~¡± I began to drool and my eyes rolled back when he suckled on it like he¡¯d done with my nipples, thest time we met sensually. ¡°Mmm, you like it?¡± he moaned, rough handling my overly sensitive clit. ¡äYES!¡ä ¡°Yessss~ ohhh!¡± I whimpered in sweet frustration, the pleasure was turning to sweet torture. I couldn¡¯t control my own self as I slowly began to grind on his tongue, running my fingers through his silky hair to hold him in ce. He licked me real nice and roughly, driving me nuts and making me dizzy. My mouth watered continuously and I moaned endlessly. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± I cried, shutting my eyes tight. I needed toe real fast. I couldn¡¯t take it any longer! I needed toe! ¡°Ahhh! P- pleasee~¡± Understanding me, his tongue was even faster and unsparing with my already swollen clit. I thought I was going to pass out from all the pleasure. ¡°Ohhh don¡¯t stop!¡± I gasped, grinding more against his tongue and seeking release. Gone was my shame! ¡¯Fuck that! I don¡¯t care!¡ä ¡°Yessss~¡± I hissed weakly, my eyes rolling back as I got closer. ¡°Aaahhh~ it feels so gooood, Asahd!¡± The words left my mouth on their own. No worries. Nnto filter. I wasn¡¯t the same person anymore. Asahd was turning me into someone shameless, and I was loving it. I was loving him! ¡°Mmm~¡± he moaned against me, pressing his face harder against me and making me groan. ¡°I- I want toe!¡± I gasped. I almost lost it when he stopped and stood, turning the shower on. But before I could say anything, his fingers slipped into my panties and he started to rub my clit real fast. I was losing it. I could hardly keep my eyes open as he did so, the warm water running down on us. He kissed me deep, his fingers N?velDrama.Org (C) content. driving me nuts and abusing my sensitivity in the sweetest way! ¡°Assaahd~¡± I moaned against his lips, my eyes rolling into my head as I came. My orgasm hit me so hard that I almost fell but he caught me with his other arm. I was literally shivering and groaning against his lips, losing notion of time and ce. I came for the longest, sweetest seconds. And when it ended, I weakly fell forward and into his arms, my head against his chest as I struggled to regain my breath under the running water and so he turned it off. We were both silent and he hugged me tight. I loved the feel of his warm, smooth andpletely nude body against mine. I could almost hear our heartbeats along with our hard breathing. ¡°I- I love you, Asahd,¡± I murmured, wrapping my arms around his back and kissing his chest. ¡°I love you so much, it hurts.¡± ¡°I love you too, honey,¡± he kissed my head. ¡°So much.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 75: 75. Heated Up Chapter 75: 75. Heated Up *** Writer¡¯s POV: Believe it or not, two dayster, it was Sa?da¡¯s dowry day. Preparations were being made on that day as from the morning. The Queen personally took things into her hands as she considered Sa?da as a daughter and Djafar a brother and friend. The sultan was absent but was going to return right before Sa?da¡¯s engagement ceremony in the next four days. While Djafar, with the help of the Queen and all servants, rushed about that morning to get things ready for the future inws who would being in the afternoon, Sa?da was not bothered and was with Asahd in his room. --- ¡°How do you feel?¡± Asahd asked with a smile, leaning against a table in his room, his arms folded. Sa?da sat at the centre of his big bed, legs crossed like a little girl. Unlike the others who¡¯d decided to dress fancy while awaiting the ceremony in the afternoon, Asahd had worn a simple long sleeve T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Completely indifferent to what was happening in the pce. Or unhappy about it, rather. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she chuckled nervously. ¡°I used to long for this moment so much, you know. But now things are just so different.¡± ¡°Because they¡¯re not right,¡± the Prince mused and looked out of his window. After staring at the bright sky for a short while, he turned to her again. ¡°I¡¯m not pleased with what¡¯s happening,¡± his tone became serious and his smile had fadedpletely. Sa?da stared silently at him, swallowing a little. ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± he repeated, staring straight at her. ¡°Asahd, I¡¯m afraid,¡± she started. ¡°What do you want me to do? I can¡¯t break the engagement. What valuable reason will I give my father? He¡¯s so happy.¡± ¡°Are you?¡± Asahd asked, still so serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Asahd.¡± Asahd scoffed and rolled his eyes, turning and looking out of hisrge window again. ¡°Fuck that, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Asahd I¡¯m doing this for my father. How will he react if I tell him that I can¡¯t marry Noure because I¡¯m in love with you, too?¡± Asahd gave her a side nce. ¡°Don¡¯t add ¡ätoo¡ä to it. You love me and only me,¡± he frowned. ¡°Asahd, I¡¯m not sure of that.¡± ¡°In denial again?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Say what you want but I believe my guts and instincts, Sa?da. Facts.¡± Sa?da stared at her fingers, nervous and tempted to sob. Her feelings for Asahd were strong but she also felt like she owed Noure a lot and had to please her father who had invested so much in their rtionship. ¡°Asahd, my father has never been disappointed in me. I¨C I don¡¯t want to disappoint him now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him if you want.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes widened and she looked up at the Prince who meant every single word that left his mouth. ¡°No! Don¡¯t! You think he¡¯ll understand? Just like me before I fell for you, my father is a diehard follower of every single rule, tradition andw. You¡¯re a Prince, Asahd. I¡¯m your employee. It is impossible here in Zagreh.¡± ¡°You are the same person who told me sometime back that I could marry Allison, a foreigner. I brought the traditional rules up and you were the same person who told me that as a Prince, I could insist and have the nobles have no choice but to ept my choices. You even cited a great grandfather of mine who married a German woman and they let him. True or nah?¡± he asked annoyed and frowning at her. ¡°So don¡¯te tell me bullshit like what the rules are unshakable or whatsoever, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Asahd, it¡¯s different with me because¨C¡± ¡°Just shut the fuck up, Sa?da,¡± he cut in rudely and very annoyed now. He leaned against the window with his eyes shut tight and a heavy lump in his throat. He even thought he would shed a tear at some point. ¡°Why are you so damn stubborn, Sa?da?!¡± he lost it and yelled angrily. ¡°Keep trying me, you hear??¡± he faced her again. ¡°Get married to Noure and see what I¡¯m made of!¡± Sa?da shook, swallowing. She didn¡¯t want him angry at her. Sa?da¡¯s main problem was her father. Noure wasn¡¯t even really a thing. ¡°P¨C please don¡¯t get angry with me,¡± she begged and got off the bed, rushing to him and hugging him tight. He didn¡¯t hug her back at first. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Asahd. Please, don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯m begging you,¡± she begged in a shaky voice. ¡°I love you, Asahd. Please. Please don¡¯t yell at me. I think so much about my father in this. His honor. Please, understand me.¡± She pressed her face against his chest, hoping he would hug her back. And he did. It was very hard for him but he was trying to see it from her point of view. He hugged her tight in return and kissed her head. ¡°I love you so much,¡± she muttered in a shaky voice. It warmed his entire being whenever she said that. It made his days and nights every single time. ¡°I love you too, sweetheart. I¡¯m sorry if I scared you. I didn¡¯t mean to yell at you,¡± he said softly and she slowly looked up at him. ¡°I know.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her chin. Her eyes had some glimmer in them as she looked up at her tall Prince. ¡°You missed, Asahd,¡± she whispered with a little shy smile. He smiled back and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips this time. They shared a long and passionate kiss, Sa?da melting into his arms. They kissed nonstop until she broke it, keeping her lips close and brushing softly against his. ¡°I can¡¯t get over you, Asahd,¡± she whispered breathlessly, her face reddening. As she spoke, she slowly raised T-shirt with a hand and ran her fingers over his abs and tummy. ¡°I can¡¯t control myself when around you. It¡¯s so weird. It¡¯s so wrong. I can¡¯t even recognise myself when I¡¯m alone with you. I don¡¯t try to fight you back,¡± she looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never been submissive to anybody else but my father. Yet, I also am with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing,¡± he pecked her a few times on her soft lips. ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± she whispered, kissing him some more. ¡°Why?¡± he kissed her too. ¡°Because even if I do get married, I¡¯ll always run back to you. I¡¯lle back for more. What have you done to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing but proven my love and proven to you that you need me just as much. I¡¯m just as submissive to you, Sa?da. Proof is my patience,¡± he kissed her lips, pulling softly on her bottom lip. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure youe to me every single time. I¡¯ll make love to you every single day youe to the pce, whether married to Noure or not.¡± ¡°Asahd,¡± she whispered dreamily, looking up into his eyes. ¡°Please, don¡¯t make memit adultery.¡± ¡°The only time you¡¯ll bemitting adultery is the day you sleep with Noure, Sa?da,¡± was hisst reply and he kissed her deeper. Sa?da moaned weakly into his mouth, trailing her fingers down his tummy till she grabbed the exposed waistband of his boxers as well as his belt. Carried away, she was going to unbuckle his belt and jeans when there was a sudden knock at his door. ¡°Asahd?? Have you seen Sa?da??¡± it was the Queen. Sa?da gasped and stepped away immediately. Both adjusted real fast and Sa?da rushed to sit at a corner of his room, grabbing his schedule book and pretending she was noting things down. ¡°Yes, mother??¡± Asahd finally answered, after wiping Sa?da¡¯s colored ChapStick off his lips with the back of his T-shirt. ¡°She¡¯s here. Come in.¡± The Queen soon stepped in and smiled at them. ¡°Yes, my Queen?¡± Sa?da stood and bowed, hoping her cheeks weren¡¯t red anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you my dear, you need to prepare.¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen,¡± Sa?da dropped the schedule book and approached the woman. ¡°Are you okay?¡± the Queen started, worried. ¡°Your face is flushed. Is it fever?¡± she touched the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just a little heat, your Majesty. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Okay then. Your father¡¯s calling you, I¡¯ll join you two in a few.¡± ¡°Okay, my Queen,¡± she curtsied and left immediately. The Queen turned to her son who smiled a little and leaned against the table. ¡°You¡¯re not getting ready, my Darling?¡± she asked. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°In that attire, Asahd?? You need to change for the ceremony.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be attending it, sorry. I have to visit the orphanages today.¡± ¡°But Asahd,¡± the Queen was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s Sa?da dowry ceremony. You two are like best friends now. You should attend it, for her.¡± ¡°I already exined it to her, mother. Don¡¯t worry. She understands. I¡¯d promised to go visit those kids a long time ago. I can¡¯t back out now.¡± The Queen was still surprised but eventually gave up. ¡°Fine, dear. If you say so. I¡¯ll be downstairs.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Asahd watched his mother leave and once she was gone, he ran a hand over his face in frustration. ¡°Dammit.¡± *** The dowry ceremony was a beautiful one. Noure hade, apanied by many of his family members with his dowry for Sa?da. They brought a lot of things. Bags of rice, sugar, flour, almonds, milk, clothes, spice and much more. The ceremony was a sess as Djafar happily epted these gifts in request for his daughter¡¯s hand. He was so happy that she was going to marry into a good family and with an absolute responsible guy and a gentleman, Noure. Sa?da had to keep a smile on throughout though she didn¡¯t mean it. She kept wondering how Asahd was doing and on the inside, she was endlessly worried. - At the end, everyone was happy. There was dancing and a feast before the future inws finally went away. Djafar was so happy for his precious daughter. And proud of her as well. Everyone had seen Sa?da smile and look happy. If only they could read her heart. -- Late that night, when everyone had retired to bed but the guards that were in charge of the night watch, Sa?da sneaked out of her room and went upstairs. On getting to Asahd¡¯s entrance, she told the guards that she had to inform the Prince about something urgent. They let her pass, considering the fact that she was the Royal adviser. - She knocked twice and entered. The Prince who was on his bed, sat up. She rushed to his side immediately and they snuggled up in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°I wish I could sleep off in your arms,¡± she whispered, burying her face in his neck and inhaling the sweet smell. ¡°I dream of that moment every single time,¡± he whispered back and lowered his lips to kiss her deep. Sa?da melted, wanting to be no where else but right there. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: It¡¯d been a day since my dowry and Asahd haunted my thoughts even more. I was seated in the gardens with the other girls while they chatted. I waspletely lost in their midst, thinking of Asahd and only him. I loved him so much. ¡¯I have to find a way to stop my engagement and wedding to Noure. But how? I can¡¯t call it off myself.¡ä? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I bit my thumb as I thought. ¡äI have to make him call it off! Yes! I have to. I¡¯ll tell him the truth so he calls it off. He will tell no one about the reason why because he¡¯ll definitely want to keep his head high and maintain his honor! Yes. I¡¯ll do that.¡ä I stood abruptly and left the table to the surprise of my friends. I had no time to exin whatsoever. Next up, Noure¡¯s apartment. Noure had returned to his own apartment where he had some privacy. It was perfect. I went there and he happily weed me. I wasted no time in telling him that I had something important to confess to him and so he took me seriously and we sat down to discuss. - ¡°Yes, my love? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, worried. ¡äIt¡¯s so hard, but he needs to know.¡ä ¡°Noure,¡± my heart had started palpitating. I was nervous and anxious. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Yes, my dear. I know.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°But...¡± ¡äI¡¯m gonna pass out, help. -Think of Asahd. You¡¯re helping yourself as well as Noure. You¡¯re helping him so he won¡¯t marry someone who doesn¡¯t love him just as much anymore. You know it might not work out. It won¡¯t. Especially with Asahd around.¡ä ¡°Sa?da, what is it?¡ä he asked, very worried. I swallowed and decided to let it out. ¡°I¡¯m also in love with someone else. ¡± There. I¡¯d said it. Noure froze and frowned a little. ¡°W¨C what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¨C I¡¯m in love with someone else too, Noure,¡± I felt like I was running out of air. ¡°I couldn¡¯t control my feelings and it just happened. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sa?da, what are you telling me?!¡± Noure stood abruptly and I shook. The hurt in his voice was so evident. Never had he raised his voice at me. ¡°I¨C I don¡¯t know how it happened. I tried to deny it but I couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry,¡± I exined in a shaky voice. ¡°Sa?da, how??¡± he covered his mouth in disbelief and sat again, his eyes wide. ¡°Who is it? Who is it??¡ä ¡äThe hardest part.¡ä ¡°Who, Sa?da?!¡± he raised his voice again. ¡°The Prince. Asahd.¡± Writer¡¯s POV: It hit Noure like a wrecking ball. His head started to spin on the spot as he could hardly believe his ears. ¡°W¨C what?¡± his voice was low and he was in shock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°How did it happen?? When?!¡± ¡°New York.¡± ¡°Yh, Sa?da!¡± the shocked young man gasped and stood, running his fingers through his hair. He couldn¡¯t realise what was happening to him. ¡°D¨C does he know, this???¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noure¡¯s eyes grew wider. ¡°You told him you loved him?!¡± ¡°H¨C He confessed first.¡± She had to let him know. ¡°WHAT?? He loves you, Sa?da?? He confessed first?! Yh! I am finished!¡± Noure could grow mad on the spot and then he frowned and stared at her, ¡°He seduced you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Sa?da was silent at first. ¡°Noure, I tried to resist for as long as possible I swear! I couldn¡¯t control my feelings at some point that were growing without me realising them,¡± Sa?da was scared now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°That bastard! I have never liked his proud ass! He was pretending to change by bing your friend and gaining your favors! Sa?da, are you blind?? What has he done to you? That¡¯s why you started defending him at some point and ignoring my calls??¡± Noure gasped. ¡°I sensed there was something not right about him and how close he¡¯d be with you. Oh gawd, what have you done to me?!¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes watered and for the first time in a while, her guilt returned. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¨C¡± ¡°Sa?da, he brainwashed you! You knew of his reputation more than anybody else! How did you fall for him?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how it all started, Noure,¡± Sa?da exined. ¡°I¡¯ve been so confused for long.¡± ¡°Oh gawd! I knew he was dangerous,¡± Noure pulled on his short hair, his head spinning and his anger almost unbearable. ¡°That son of a bitch!¡± Sa?da had never heard Noure speak that way. Noure turned furiously and asked: ¡°Has he done anything to you or with you, Sa?da?? Has he?!¡± Sa?da swallowed. ¡°We kissed twice,¡± she lied, afraid of Noure¡¯s sudden appearance and countenance. She¡¯d never seen such a side of his and was afraid of what he could do. ¡°You kissed him?! Twice?!¡± he growled and she shook. ¡°That¡¯s it! She watched a furious Noure grab his car keys. ¡°If he thinks he can steal you away from me, he is wrong! I will marry you, Sa?da! But first, I¡¯ll show him what I¡¯m made of!¡± Noure growled and stormed towards the door. Sa?da panicked and immediately went after him. ¡°Noure please! Please don¡¯t!¡± she tried to hold him back but he pushed her back and she fell. Before she could stand, he¡¯d walked out of the apartment, locking her in. Things hadn¡¯t gone as nned. Sa?da stood and rubbed her forehead in total panic. She was supposed to be afraid of a possible public scandal but surprisingly, that wasn¡¯t her priority. ¡äIf he dares to hurt, Asahd. If he dares!¡ä She frowned at the thought, feeling angry. ¡äI shouldn¡¯t worry. Asahd will probably beat the hell out of him if he tries something stupid. I don¡¯t want them to fight. Oh gawd. I don¡¯t want Noure to get hurt either, but he¡¯s so furious. Is this what he¡¯s like, when angry?? Hum!¡ä She sat down. ¡äAll I hope for is that he doesn¡¯t make it public. The Queen is out, the sultan is absent. Hopefully my father isn¡¯t around. Yh, please let it not be public.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 76: 76. Heated Up -2 Chapter 76: 76. Heated Up -2 *** Writer¡¯s POV: It was going to be a very heavy day. Noure could hardly concentrate as he drove through Zagreh in direction of the pce. He we so angry. He¡¯d felt that something wasn¡¯t right about how Asahd suddenly cared a lot for Sa?da, the way when she spoke about him, her voice softened and she seemed dreamy. Even on the other side of the phone, Noure realised it. But he¡¯d trusted his Sa?da wholeheartedly and now it was a different story. He med it on Asahd. Damned Asahd. The Prince had always had a filthy reputation when it came to women and everyone knew it. Though he¡¯d ¡®changed¡¯, he remain a a great seducer and could get almost every woman he wanted. Noure felt like he was going to grow mad. Why did Asahd have to fall on Sa?da?? Amongst all the women?? He had to fall on the only girl he¡¯d once despised to the core? A girl that he knew was already betrothed? Noure wouldn¡¯t have been this worried under normal circumstances but he was. He was afraid now because he¡¯d seen it in Sa?da¡¯s eyes. He¡¯d seen how serious she was when she¡¯d admitted she loved Asahd. He saw it in her eyes and it scared him. ¡¯She¡¯s deeply in love with that bastard. Oh my Sa?da, look what he¡¯s done!¡ä Noure became doubtful. He was doubting his own self. He doubted if Sa?da loved him more than Asahd and he really didn¡¯t want to imagine that it was the other way round. -- Noure pulled into the royal property. The guards knew him perfectly well and so he had no problem driving in. He got out of his car, still furious and stormed into the pce. It was a peaceful day without issues. Asahd¡¯s POV: I was walking down that long corridor that had several exits leading into the fields and giving anyone who passed there, a perfect view on the gardens. I was looking for Sa?da but it seemed she wasn¡¯t around. As I strolled casually, I suddenly spotted Noure at the other far end of the corridor. I frowned, knowing he was probably in search of Sa?da. However, my thoughts changed when I noticed the ugly scowl he had on and the way he stormed towards me real fast. I halted, a little confused. He got closer and I realised that the dude was furious as hell. Before I could realise what was happening, he got closer and punched me so hard on the nose that I stepped back immediately and groaned in pain, covering my nose that had started to bleed. ¡°Aarghh!!¡± I groaned and looked at him. The three guards around immediately rushed to grab him but I stopped them. ¡°Leave him. Go!¡± I ordered and they stared in confusion. ¡°I said, go! And don¡¯t let anyonee this way.¡± They obeyed and left immediately. I took my hankie out and wiped my bleeding nose. ¡°You shameless, fool!¡± he growled furiously and I stood straight, looking down at him. I smiled knowingly and it seemed to surprise him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I see, Sa?da¡¯s probably spoken to you,¡± I wiped my nose in amusement. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± he said angrily and raised another fist to hit me. I was ready this time. I caught his wrist and literally twisted it, paralysing him. He shouted in pain and tried to get out of my grip but I wasn¡¯t going to let him get away so easily after he¡¯d hit me. I raised my other hand and curled it into a fist. I punched him real hard on the face and he fell pathetically. ¡°Son of a bitch,¡± I muttered, angry now. I¡¯d busted his lip and watched the blood ooze out. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare spit on my floor, dumbass or I¡¯ll break you. You think that cuz I¡¯m a Prince, I¡¯m a weakling?¡± He groaned in pain and I squatted close to him. ¡°Chose. Either you still try to fight me and I break all your weak ass bones, or we try to talk things through,¡± I said with a low chuckle. ¡°Stand up, idiot.¡± I stood straight, folding my white sleeves and getting ready to beat him to a pulp if he tried something stupid again. He frowned, furious but helpless. He knew he couldn¡¯t fight me. Dumbass. I watched him slowly get on his knees and then on his feet. He wiped his bloody mouth. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard. A shameless human being,¡± he growled, lowly. His anger was so evident but I didn¡¯t give a damned fuck. It amused me instead. I didn¡¯t give a damn about him. Writer¡¯s POV: ¡°Why?? Because I love Sa?da?¡± Asahdughed casually and Noure stared at him like eyes could kill. ¡°How dare you?! Look what you¡¯ve done to her! Don¡¯t you have a bit of self-respect?! What type of person are you?! You¨C¡± Asahd raised his hand, cutting a furious and extremely angry Noure. ¡°Hey!¡± Asahd frowned. ¡°You don¡¯te to my pce and raise your pathetic little boy¡¯s voice at me. Are you crazy??¡± ¡°I shout because I want to!¡± Noure was literally shaking now from all the anger. Asahdughed sarcastically and pped, unaffected by him. ¡°What exactly did youe here to do?¡± Asahd mused, eying Noure in the most disrespectful manner. ¡°Stay away from Sa?da, Asahd! I swear! You don¡¯t know me!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me??¡± Asahd¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What the hell can you do?? I¡¯m not staying away from Sa?da. Who do you take me for?¡± Asahd scoffed and rolled his eyes. ¡°You are a perverted fool! Shameless and disgusting! How dared you kiss a betrotheddy?? You kissed her twice!¡± Asahd froze but in amusement. He almostughed but withheld himself from doing so. ¡°Wait, what?¡± Asahd mused. ¡°That¡¯s what she told you? That we kissed twice? Oh okay,¡± he ended up Noure froze, understanding from Asahd¡¯s sarcastic sentence that there was more to it and that he and Sa?da had probably shared more than two kisses. Noure grew crazy, losing control. ¡°What do you mean?! What do you mean!!¡± he tried tounch at Asahd again but the Prince grabbed him by the neck with a hand, almost immediately. He pushed Noure and pinned him to the wall, a hand still wrapped around his neck. Noure struggled to free himself by hitting Asahd¡¯s arm and trying to pull it away from his neck. He honestly had close to no chance against Asahd but his anger had blinded him. Asahd was furious now and held the young man in ce. Noure still struggled to free himself. ¡°Now you listen carefully to me,¡± Asahd hissed, the anger evident in his voice now. He looked at Noure straight in the eyes and the young man flinched, still angry but helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t know what made you think that you coulde here and threaten me. You don¡¯t know me, Noure. Be careful.¡± Noure continuously tried to free himself, finding it hard to breathe. ¡°I love Sa?da, do hear me? And there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Absolutely nothing. She¡¯s mine, Noure. And I¡¯ll see to it that you don¡¯t marry her,¡± Asahd growled and immediately let go. Noure fell on his knees and coughed, struggling to breathe well. ¡°I will marry her. No matter what,¡± Noure wheezed, slowly getting on his feet. His eyes were already red and he stared at the unaffected Prince in front of him. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost, Noure. You lost her to me,¡± Asahd provoked with a littleugh. ¡°A long time ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think. You¡¯re not the one she is marrying. She loves me,¡± Noure growled lowly, rubbing his neck. ¡°You don¡¯t seem sure of it, yourself,¡± Asahd replied casually. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, ask her yourself. You¡¯ll see that she¡¯s over your boring ass.¡± Noure¡¯s fists tightened and he stared at Asahd with mixed feelings of anger, frustration and wonder. He wondered on how indifferent and unaffected the Prince was about his situation. Asahd was cold and showed no remorse, shocking some part of Noure. He didn¡¯t even try to deny it or appease Noure. All he did was provoke the already heartbroken young man. ¡°Take it or leave it, Noure,¡± Asahd smiled a little. But that smiled hid anger. That smile meant that if he, Noure, tried to do something stupid again, Asahd would not spare him this time. ¡°I haven¡¯t sent you away with missing teeth yet because we¡¯re still in this pce and I don¡¯t want a scandal in Sa?da¡¯s name. I care for her reputation and wellbeing. Unlike you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love her! You¡¯re just trying to use her!¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m in love with your so-called future wife. Wife you will not be marrying,¡± he stepped closer to Noure. ¡°Because I will. Mark my words.¡± ¡°How could you be so shameless?! She¡¯s betrothed to me! Her hand was promised to me from her birth!¡± ¡°So?! So bloody what?!¡± Asahd growled. ¡°You think I give a shit?? No! I love her. Get that in! More than you probably do!¡± ¡°You¡¯re are an asshole, Asahd. You are crazy.¡± ¡°Over your girlfriend, yes!¡± Asahd retorted with a hystericalugh. ¡°Understand that you¡¯ve lost, Noure and get out of her life! She doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Asahd eximed with his eyes wide, shocking Noure. ¡°Get that in! She¡¯s with you because she pities you! Let her be!¡± Asahd was now unable to control the words that left his mouth. Though he seemed amused by the situation, he wasn¡¯t! It was chewing him up on the inside and his jealousy and anger were taking over. He poured them out on Noure by saying things that would hurt the young man to the core. He remained unaffected because it was the only way he could fight this guy without having to use his fists again and probably causing a scandal that would get Sa?da into trouble. He was so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t beat the hell out of Noure and so decided to hurt his feelings without a care in the world! He didn¡¯t care about morals or whatsoever! He was speaking for himself and his love for Sa?da. Noure wasn¡¯t his friend and Asahd was definitely not going to spare him, if not physically, then orally. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are saying. You are a sick bastard,¡± Noure shook his head, trying hard to control his fiery temper. He wanted to hit Asahd so bad but he knew he wasn¡¯t strong enough. ¡°Let her make a choice and you¡¯ll see! You¡¯ll see!¡± Asahd eximed. ¡°I¡¯m not sorry Noure. The fuck do you want me to do?? I need her in my life! Wasn¡¯t my fault that I fell deeply in love with her and want her away from you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Noure growled angrily. ¡°Asahd, you know she will never leave me. That¡¯s what¡¯s driving you crazy! She loves me and always has! She¡¯s using you for fun and you know it! You probably give your all to her but she doesn¡¯t to you! You¡¯re just a mistake she should¡¯ve nevermitted! And it¡¯s killing you because deep down you know it! Proof, she¡¯s still marrying me no matter what! You¡¯ve been a simple distraction and nothing else. That¡¯s why I have forgiven her! That¡¯s why she confessed it to me! She was away from me back in New York and saw you as nothing but a mere distraction!¡± Noure ended angrily. There was a sharp sting in Asahd¡¯s chest but that wasn¡¯t going to stop him. ¡°I was her distraction?? That just proves how unsatisfied she is with you! I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s using me,¡± Asahdughed. ¡°As long as she desires me more, which is a fact! You can never be like me and she knows it and that¡¯s why shees back to me every single time! I give her what you can¡¯t, Noure! Even if you get married to her, I will still have her. All that will link you both is a damned ring and a tight knot! But her heart is in the palm of my hand,¡± Asahd¡¯s voice was low and deep. ¡°It¡¯s closer to me than it has ever been to you in twenty good years,¡± the Prince literally mocked. The lump in Noure¡¯s throat grew bigger and he was getting to the edge. Asahd still didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Yes she¡¯ll be at your side every night when she returns home to you,¡± he muttered, stepping closer to Noure until their faces were inches apart. ¡°But I¡¯ll make sure that before she does so, she¡¯s moaned my name at least five good times while being wrapped up in my sheets and her fragile, smooth body against mine as I make love to her in a way you will never, Noure. Give up now and avoid the future humiliation,¡± he ended with a provocative smirk. Noure was shaking with anger but so was Asahd who hid it better. Asahd had gone to the extreme of saying all those things because Noure had not only threatened him, Noure had made it seem like Sa?da was only using him, which had hurt Asahd deep. Yet, Asahd had not shown his hurt. He was hurt because he¡¯d doubted and believed some part of it. He¡¯d thought of all the times he¡¯d pleased Sa?da and on his side, was left in frustration and need. He thought of how extremely patient he was with her and how she didn¡¯t really seem to notice or show some care. Those had never crossed Asahd¡¯s mind until Noure¡¯s words. For the first time ever, he¡¯d actually felt used in a way and it had touched him deep. He was furious at Noure for making him doubt Sa?da¡¯s feelings for him, for the first time. ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything yet,¡± the Prince continued, referring to the fact that Sa?da was still a virgin. ¡°But I promise you Noure, that we will. You might be lucky enough to be her first, after marrying her, but I will be her ¡äfrequent¡®. Her ¡¯often¡¯. Her addiction. Because, even she knows thatpared to me, you are not good enough. Do you understand that?¡± Asahd ended with a frown, the vein at his temple swollen and pulsing. Noure was breathing just as hard and his face was red with anger. ¡°Y¨C you will regret this,¡± he growled lowly. ¡°She will never be with you. Get it in.¡± Asahd scoffed a little and hissed: ¡°Get the fuck out of my pce before I lose it, Noure.¡± Noure didn¡¯t move, challenging him and looking straight at the Prince. ¡°I said, get out!¡± Asahd growled and lost control, pushing Noure hard till he stumbled backwards. ¡°You¡¯ll never have her!¡± was all Noure could say before turning and leaving, frustrated and very affected by Asahd¡¯s words. Once he was out of sight, Asahd angrily punched the wall, hurting his knuckles. ¡°I¡¯ll have her. You¡¯ll see. I hope Ie across you somewhere else and I promise, I¡¯ll beat you up. This isn¡¯t over.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 77: 77. Heated Up -3 Chapter 77: 77. Heated Up -3 *** Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd angrily went to his room to treat his bloody knuckles. Once there, while he cleaned his wounds, he asked himself a question: ¡°Where is Sa?da?¡± he frowned. ¡äCould it be that she¡¯s at his ce?¡ä Asahd stood angrily and grabbed his car keys. No fucks given. *** Sa?da sat on the couch, worried and staring at her feet. She¡¯d tried to call Asahd but unluckily her phone had died. ¡äOh gawd, I hope they¡¯re okay. I hope Asahd is okay.¡ä As she thought, biting her thumb, she heard the door unlock and stood immediately. A furious Noure stormed in. The first thing she noticed was his bloody lip that scared her and made her panic. She gasped and covered her mouth, rushing to him. ¡°W¨C what happened??¡± she tried to touch his face but he stopped her. ¡°What do you think happened, Sa?da?? That psychopath you think you¡¯re in love with did this!!¡± Noure growled, still so angry and frustrated. He sat down and she stood there, staring at him and afraid to approach him again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry this had to happen, Noure.¡± ¡°How can you love someone that crazy, Sa?da?!¡± Noure retorted and the girl shook. ¡°He showed no remorse and threatened me! He provoked and mocked me, Sa?da! He embarrassed me! How can you love someone like that?!¡± Sa?da swallowed. ¡°He¡¯s like that when jealous or very angry, Noure. I don¡¯t think he meant to¨C¡± ¡°Sa?da, shut up!¡± Noure cut in and she shook again. ¡°He told me things that made me believe that you did more than just share a kiss with him, Sa?da! I don¡¯t even want to know! I¡¯m so mad and frustrated because I can literally do nothing to him! He has so much authority and I¡¯m even unable to fight him! Do you know how hard it is for me?! Do you??¡± Sa?da was silent. ¡°He dared to tell me that he will still see you even after you¡¯re married to me! In the most inappropriate manner! Sa?da you can¡¯t let this happen! What hase over you?? I can¡¯t even recognise you, what has he done to you?!¡± ¡°Noure don¡¯t shout at me, please. I¡¯m tired, okay!¡± Sa?da retorted with watery eyes. ¡°What do you want me to do?? I¡¯m in love with him too and I can¡¯t fight it! I tried! I don¡¯t even know how it happened!¡± ¡°How don¡¯t you know?! How don¡¯t you know??¡± Noure stood. ¡°Are you blind?? You didn¡¯t realise he was seducing you?! Or you did but just let him?! Is this who you really are?? Sa?da, I thought you were smarter than that!¡± That pushed Sa?da over the edge. ¡°SHUT UP!¡± she pped him so hard across the face that her own hand also hurt. Noure held his reddening cheek and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Who are you to judge me?!¡± she growled with watery eyes. ¡°You think I decided on my own to fall in love with him?! It was natural! It just happened! Unlike with you! I had no choice but to fall in love with you because I was fricken betrothed to your ass!¡± She angrily pushed him on the chest. ¡°You are judging me now?! Do you think I¡¯m dumb?! You¡¯ve dated other people before me, even while being betrothed to me! But I with my stupid ass decided to follow the rules and wait for you and only you! We officially started dating a year ago and you are not going to tell me that you had dated no one else before that. I am not dumb, Noure! You were away for five years! You left Zagreh at fifteen to go study abroad and you dated there! You definitely slept with other women and youe back to the na?ve Sa?da that I am! The rural girl you knew would wait for you!¡± Noure was silent and shocked. Sa?da was really angry and poured out everything he thought she was ignorant of and had never suspected or spoken off. ¡°It¡¯s no news, Noure! Many men do same, even when betrothed. They live their lives until it¡¯s time to settle! While we the women, most of us, wait! Wait patiently because we believe being betrothed is already like a first wedding! We¡¯re supposed to be faithful to you! But do you, deserve it?? No! You¡¯re Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. not special Noure! You¡¯ve done same! I am not dumb! But I loved you and decided to ignore all of it! I thought it was okay for you to do it, as long as you would stop once we would be together! But when I do the same thing, you judge me?!¡± Sheughed through her tears. ¡°My bad if I fell in love! I am not sorry, damn! I was at first, but right now, I don¡¯t give a shit! You¡¯re not worthy at all!¡± Sa?da cussing meant things were very serious now. She¡¯d touched Noure deep and he was speechless. ¡°Why do I have to stay faithful when I¡¯m not even married to you?! When we¡¯ve been nothing but betrothed?? When you haven¡¯t been faithful yourself?! I fell in love with you way before we started dating and you only did so once we started dating a year ago! You used to treat me like a random friend! While I was daydreaming about your dumbass! When you realised that my twentieth birthday was fast approaching, you decided to get closer to me and try to know me more! To like me more! So you would actually have real feelings for me before our approaching wedding. And your n worked! You fell deeply in love with me. Sorry not sorry if now my heart is also with someone else! He treated me in the sweetest manner in such short time! Something you couldn¡¯t do in years untilst year! He treats me with respect and affection! He always puts my needs before his! It started off the wrong foot, yes, but he proved to me that my opinion counted the most! In New York I was able to make Asahd do and ept things he¡¯d never otherwise do! Whenever I advised him, he would listen to me! I believe, no, I know, that some part of him was willing to change just to please me. To make me proud of him. To make me happy with him! It¡¯s a fact, Noure!¡± It really was. Most of the time, Asahd back in New York would decide to stop his bad habits to remain in good terms with Sa?da. He wanted her pleased with him and her opinion became even more important than Djafar¡¯s or his own parents! Their friendship had be so dear to him that he was ready to do anything to maintain it. Though many others contributed to the Prince¡¯s change, Sa?da was of great influence. ¡°I fell for him because I discovered the best side of him! Don¡¯t you call him a psychopath or whatsoever cuz you don¡¯t fucking know him! He¡¯s the sweetest, most caring and gentle guy I know! Don¡¯t judge from his proud appearance and his sometimes indifferent nature! He isn¡¯t! When he loves, he means it! He gets hurt too! He has true feelings too! So shut up, Noure!¡± Sa?da ended, her eyes red, her chest heaving and her cheeks were stained with tears. Her breathing was raged and she was very, very angry. Noure stood, shocked and feeling like an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you,¡± Sa?da growled lowly, raising her finger at him. ¡°Because if I do, you won¡¯t recognise me. Don¡¯t you dare me, Noure. I consider you someone dear to me and a very good friend. Don¡¯t you fucking push me to the edge.¡± Goosebumps covered his skin as he realised how serious her threat was. He approached her and slowly gripped her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sa?da. I¨C¡± Just then, his door flung open and Asahd stormed in to their surprise. He immediately approached them and grabbed Sa?da¡¯s arm, pulling her away from Noure. ¡°Sa?da, let¡¯s go.¡± Noure frowned. ¡°How dare youe here?!¡± Noure growled and Asahd gave him a deadly stare. ¡°Noure, please cut it out. Asahd please,¡± Sa?da begged both, afraid. ¡°How dare he enter my apartment?! She is my future wife!¡± Noure growled angrily. ¡°You have no right!¡± Asahd¡¯s only reply was a hard blow that sent Noure crashing. Sa?da screamed and hopelessly tried to pull Asahd back as the furious Princeunched again for a groaning Noure. He sat on Noure and grabbed him by the neck. ¡°This isn¡¯t the pce! The fuck do you think you are?!¡± Asahd growled angrily, beginning to choke Noure. ¡°ASAHD!¡± Sa?da screamed afraid. ¡°STOP! Asahd, please!¡± The fear in her voice snapped Asahd out of it and he stopped. He got off Noure who started to cough, struggling for air. His chest heaving with anger, he turned to a terrified Sa?da. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he grabbed her arm. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the Prince pulled her along and out of Noure¡¯s apartment. He took her all the way out of the building and into the street, where his car was. He was still so furious. He opened the door for her. ¡°Sa?da, get in. Now!¡± he ordered. She did as told, not wanting to anger him more. He shut the door hard and she shook. She watched him go round and enter too. His frowned showed it all all, as well as the vein at his temple. He started the car and Sa?da noticed he¡¯d bandaged his hand. There were blood stains at the covered knuckles. ¡°W¨C what happened?¡± she dared to ask. Asahd ignored her and started the car and they drove off. Sa?da kept ncing at him, worried. Asahd kept his frown on, his jaw still clenching and his breathing still raged. Sa?da realised that if she hadn¡¯t been present, Asahd would¡¯ve probably done the unthinkable. ~~~~ Chapter 78: 78. Wholeheartedly Chapter 78: 78. Wholeheartedly *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I was afraid. Afraid that he was angry at me. He looked so stern while he drove and I felt awful. He kept his frown on and the vein at his temple was still swollen. I wanted to say something but decided to shut up. I was a little confused when he took a road other than the one that led to the pce. We literally drove out of the sultanate and headed towards its outskirts. I didn¡¯t say anything. We drove for a while until the little woods and Asahd ended up parking at the top of one of the beautiful hills at the outskirts of the sultanate of Zagreh. It had an amazing view. When he stopped the car, I watched him silently. He closed his eyes and leaned forward, resting his head on the stirring wheel. I decided to speak because I was worried for him. ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked gently and he was silent at first, but then answered. ¡°I can¡¯t return to the pce in this state,¡± he muttered and my heart broke a little. He was trying to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry all this happened,¡± I started, a lump in my throat. ¡°I told Noure about us because I thought he would call the engagement and wedding off or something. But things didn¡¯t turn out the way I expected them to and I¡¯m so sorry, Asahd. Please, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± He took a deep breath and raised his head, opening his eyes. He turned to me and said: ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you, sweetheart.¡± Relief immediately washed over me. ¡°I¡¯m angry about that fool that insists on having you when he doesn¡¯t deserve you,¡± he closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead like his head was aching. ¡°He¨C¡± he started softly and spoke like there was a lump in his throat too. ¡°He seeded in making me insecure, you know.¡± I stared at a suddenly fragile Asahd and I broke even more on the inside. He opened his eyes and looked at me, they were watery. My breath literally hitched and I was already sad as hell, seeing him in such a state. ¡°He made me doubt if you really love me,¡± Asahd swallowed and blinked several times, looking at the stirring and seeming to regain hisposure in order not to shed a tear. ¡°He made me doubt for a while, telling me that you were only using me and stuff.¡± He swallowed and faced me again, his beautiful brown eyes still watery. The look he had on was the purest I¡¯d ever seen and I thought I would sob or something. My eyes were already prickling. ¡°I know,¡± he started, finding it difficult to speak as he definitely was fighting back the urge to cry. ¡°I know I used to say that even if you were just using me, all that was important was you desiring and being with me. But now I want more. I take back what I said, Sa?da. I don¡¯t want you to just desire and use me or whatsoever. I want you to love me. I need you to love me.¡± I didn¡¯t even know when the tears rolled down my cheeks and the goosebumps covered my skin. My heart was palpitating and I¡¯d lost my speech. He turned on his side and held my hands in his, looking me in the eyes. ¡°P¨C please love me,¡± his voice was shaky as he begged me. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rest. Just love me. Please. I know you already do,¡± he smiled a little, caressing my cheek gently. ¡°When I came to get you in his apartment, before entering, I heard everything you told him about me and your love for me. Yes Sa?da, I will forever put your needs before mine.¡± I stared into his beautiful eyes, leaning into his touch. Yes I loved him. So much. More than I¡¯d ever loved anyone else. Yes, it was at that moment that I epted theplete fact. I¡¯d doubted a little for a while. But it was over now. ¡°You made me confident again. Strong. When I heard you,¡± he smiled a little and I melted. ¡°But I need to hear you confess it to me one more time,¡± his voice was soft and gentle, so was his touch. He looked so innocent. So pure, emotional and fragile. How could I not fall in love with him? ¡äI love you to death, Asahd.¡ä I broke my silence, more tears rolling down my cheeks. ¡°Asahd,¡± I started, my emotions overwhelming. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied softly. ¡°I love you. I love you very much,¡± I kissed the hand he was rubbing my cheek with. ¡°More than I have ever loved Noure. I love you in a way I have never loved him.¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Saying it out loud was a total relief. I saw the look in his beautiful brown eyes, brighten and he smiled. ¡°Does this mean¨C¡± he started but I cut him. ¡°Yes. I love you. And only you. I don¡¯t love Noure, anymore. It¡¯s you I love, wholeheartedly. I swear my heartpletely belongs to you now Asahd.¡± He smiled happily and closed his eyes in relief. Immediately he did so, a single tear seeded to roll down his cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t know how bad I wanna jump right now,¡± he chuckled gently and I giggled a little, holding his beautiful face in my hands, wiping that tear. He opened his eyes and leaned over till our faces were inches apart. ¡°You own my heart,¡± I whispered onest time before leaning in and kissing his soft lips. A sweet feeling went down my spine immediately I did that. He kissed me back, real nice and slow. Our kiss was gentle and passionate and never had I felt so relieved and happy. I wanted him so bad. Asahd¡¯s POV: I was happy. Very happy. Finally. She loved me wholeheartedly. She had always loved me wholeheartedly, but now she¡¯d confessed it. She¡¯d finally epted it. I¡¯d needed her to realise it. Sa?da had always been the type to doubt her own feelings until she couldn¡¯t deny them any longer. Because she was afraid of them. Of maybe But I was going to reassure her. I already had ns. She was going to be my wife, whether she got married to Noure first. But she would end up being my wife in this life. I saw no one else but Sa?da. She would birth my kids. Whether with Noure or not. Even if it had to cost my throne. I didn¡¯t care. I was ready to risk it all. I kissed her like it was ourst moment on earth. She kissed me back and I held her so close that I could feel her beating heart. ¡°I love you, darling,¡± I whispered against her pretty lips. ¡°I love you even more.¡± Oh, I loved the sound of that. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I smiled and she giggled softly, brushing her lips against mine. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Pinch me, I¡¯m dreaming,¡± I said and sheughed. ¡°For real. You don¡¯t know how crazy you drive me.¡± I kissed her again, not ready to let go. I pulled up in front of the pce and the guards immediately rushed to open the doors. I gave Sa?da a quick nce and she did same. I wished I could kiss her again and she probably wished same. - We entered the pce and reached the stairs. ¡°Will I see you tonight?¡± I asked lowly so the guards around would not hear. She blushed and smiled a little. ¡°Yeah. Why not. If I¡¯m not too busy.¡± I smirked and she blushed even more. ¡°Too busy for me?¡± I could tell she wanted tough from the way her lips twitched to the side. ¡°You forget I also have other duties, my Prince,¡± she mused lowly. We were almost whispering and it was amusing. ¡°Okay miss,¡± I smiled and my eyes dropped to the lips I wanted to kiss again. ¡°I really want to kiss you right now,¡± I confessed and sheughed a little. ¡°I want the same thing so bad,¡± she admitted and I smiled like a dumbass, making herugh out. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? What¡¯s the gossip?¡± we heard Djafar as he walked into the room. ¡°Oh, nothing serious,¡± I mused and turned to him. ¡°How are you, my dear Djafar?¡± ¡°Quite exhausted but how would you know?¡± he rolled his eyes and Iughed. ¡°Since we returned and after your new found friendship with Sa?da, you don¡¯t even have my time anymore. You used to share gossips with me and now it¡¯s with my daughter. The betrayal,¡± he acted yfully dramatic and we ¡°Father, that¡¯s not true,¡± Sa?da mused. ¡°Mmhm. Yeah right. You two are always whispering things, but oh well,¡± he shrugged and weughed again. He joined us. ¡°But it¡¯s very fine by me. I¡¯m happy you two finally get along this well.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± I smiled at Sa?da who reddened a little. ¡°Anyway, your father is in the living room. Come along now, we have a lot to discuss concerning some of the sultanate¡¯s new projects.¡± ¡°Ughh,¡± I waszy as hell and rolled my eyes. ¡°Now? Really? Do I have too?¡± Iined like a child. ¡°Yes, future sultan. Come on,¡± heughed and pulled me along. I didn¡¯t even have the time to say onest thing to Sa?da and so I waved. Sheughed and waved back. ~~~~ Chapter 79: 79. Shorts Fired Chapter 79: 79. Shorts Fired *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I was in a great mood for the rest of that day that had started off in the wrong manner. Djafar, my parents and some employees had asked me about my wrapped hand and blood stained knuckles and I had toe up with some believable story to tell them. They believed. I couldn¡¯t help it but be in a great mood. I¡¯d never worried about anything and even more now that Sa?da had confessed to me. What made me even more happy was what I¡¯d heard her say to Noure, about me. It¡¯d boosted my ago and confidence times 10, when that fool had seeded in making me insecure. ¡äIn your face, moron. I¡¯d told you I would get her. And I did. It¡¯s not over yet. I will marry her.¡ä I thought in amusement. There was no way I could¡¯ve let Sa?da go. I loved her way too much. If it¡¯d been a case where she didn¡¯t love me back or so, I don¡¯t know in what state I would be. I would probably lose my cool or so, in the worst way ever. My love for her was actually some sort of sweet obsession. In such little time, a lot had changed between us. I would¡¯ve never believed that I could fall deeply in love with Sa?da, to the point of being ready to risk it all just to be with her. If someone had predicted our present situation and had told me back before I was sent to New York, I would¡¯ve called them crazy and maybe even gotten angry at how absurd it sounded. Because trust me, Sa?da and I disliked each other very much. I couldn¡¯t stand her at all and had withheld myself from pping her or so several times. ¡äAnd now I¡¯m dying and shedding tears for her.¡ä Life sure was teaching me a funny lesson. And Sa?da definitely thought same too. I remembered an instance about a year ago when I was walking through the pce gardens and heard Sa?da gossiping about me to the others, close by behind the bushes. She¡¯d been condemning my attitude like she always did back then, acting like ¡°Miss Perfect¡± who had the right to judge others. She¡¯d called me a Billy goat or so and it had pissed the hell out of me. I appeared where they were and she shut up immediately. Though she¡¯d curtsied, she gave me the most provocative stir ever. I almost lost it. Well, I did. Having an empty water bottle in my hand, I didn¡¯t even think twice and aimed it hard at her. She tried to dodge but it hit her head hard, to the amusement of the maids with her. She gasped and immediately spoke: ¡°What type of Prince acts like you?!¡± she¡¯d eximed and I frowned, eyes wide. ¡°What did you say?! Repeat it!¡± I retorted, more than ready to catch her and pull on her hair. ¡°Nothing, your Highness. Pardon my manners,¡± she apologised in the most fake and insincere manner ever! ¡°Yeah you better. Stupid,¡± I¡¯d replied and left, though I heard her grumble and mumble something to the maids that made themugh a little. - The thoughts of such instances made me chuckle as I went up to my room. Sa?da had always been quite stubborn and whenever I angered or did something to her, she would gather the courage to talk back sometimes or retort. But then, she would apologise immediately or cover up, still in the most insincere or provocative manner. She¡¯d always had that bit of courage because unlike the others, she wasn¡¯t a maid I could treat or boss around disrespectfully. Not only was she preparing to be my Royal adviser back then, she was also Djafar¡¯s daughter. She knew I couldn¡¯t fire or treat her any type of way because I really considered and cherished her father. And that used to frustrate me so bad and I could only teach her a lesson by giving her so much work to do that she would be more than exhausted at the end of it all. At least that satisfied me a little. - Iughed again at the thoughts and entered my room. We used to fight and argue like kids or troublesome siblings would and this tired my parents and Djafar most of the time. While my parents scolded me for my ¡°not royal, irresponsible and childish¡± behavior towards Sa?da, Djafar on his side did same. But it never ended. I just couldn¡¯t stand her and we were never together for up to twenty minutes without verbally attacking or provoking each other. There were times when Sa?da would simply shut up and hold her tongue, her eyes threatening to kill me and doing all the talking. And that was just because I was a Prince and she worked for me. ¡äI would¡¯ve never believed that our tumultuous rtionship would turn into this.¡ä I thought with a smile on my lips. I looked at myself in the ss of my bathroom. ¡äIt¡¯s just amazing. She¡¯s the woman of my dreams now.¡ä *** The next afternoon, Sa?da and I were chatting andughing in the library. We were in great moods because for some reason, Noure had called off the engagement that was supposed to have taken ce that afternoon. What surprised us was the fact Djafar or my mother that had been busy with the preparations, hadn¡¯t However, I didn¡¯t really care to find out and waited for Djafar to exin things to us and why Noure had Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. called it off. Sa?da had asked him why but he¡¯d ignored her question said he would soon tell her why. - I was still chatting with Sa?da when her father walked in and bowed a little to me. I¡¯d asked Djafar to stop that but the man was so into the rules and customs and so I let him. He looked so happy that Sa?da and I had to ask the same question: ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± we mused. ¡°Because I have good news for you my daughter,¡± he replied with a smile. ¡°Which is, father?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let your future husband tell you.¡± Just then, Noure walked in with a smile. I remained glued to my chair and tried not to lose it in front of Djafar. Sa?da frowned a little and stared at Noure but then changed her expression because her father was present. I stared at Noure and he looked at me, still smiling and the provocation andpetition very clear in his eyes. ¡°My Prince,¡± he seemed to muse as he bowed a little. ¡°Mm,¡± was my only reply and fucks given. ¡°Hello, my Darling,¡± he turned and stretched a hand out to Sa?da who gave me a side nce, doubting. I looked at her in way that meant that she should y along because her father was there. She slowly grabbed his hand and he made her stand, hugging her and kissing her cheek. ¡äSelf-control, Asahd.¡ä ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see him my dear?¡± Djafar asked with a smile. ¡°Of course I am, father. I¡¯m just surprised. He called the engagement off after all.¡± ¡°Yes, and he¡¯s here to personally exin why,¡± Djafar replied happily, patting Noure¡¯s shoulder. We all stared at Noure. ¡°Sweetheart,¡± he started and I rolled my eyes. Luckily Djafar hadn¡¯t noticed. When he rubbed her cheek, I wanted to ask him to back off so bad. ¡°Yes?¡± Sa?da cleared her throat ufortably. ¡°I called it off because it¡¯s useless now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why engage you when I can just marry you? I¡¯ve decided, with your father¡¯s permission as well as that of my family, to get married to you after tomorrow instead of next week.¡± I froze, my heart sinking. My eyes widened and so did Sa?da¡¯s. ¡°W¨C what??¡± she muttered. ¡°See how surprised she is!¡± Djafarughed and pped happily. ¡°I¡¯m so happy my Darling!¡± I stared at him, not knowing what to do. I was seconds away from breaking the silence to Djafar about my love for Sa?da, when I saw how happy he was. And at the same time, I realised he would not let me marry her because of how respectful he was of the ¡®rules¡¯. I realised I was maybe going to break him by announcing such and even shock him. What if he thought same as Noure? That I had seduced his daughter and wanted to destroy her reputation? He would think I betrayed his trust. He would probably think that I¡¯d gotten so close to Sa?da for an unclean reason?? Thoughts flooded my mind at that moment and the anxiety increased. What if Djafar took it the wrong way? What if he misunderstood the situation and called me a betrayer?? What if it destroyed my rtionship with him? What if it broke his trust? I didn¡¯t want that. I loved him way too much. It was then that I realised what Sa?da felt. At that point, none of us wanted to hurt Djafar. I was confused on what to do. There was almost nothing I could do. ¡°After tomorrow my dear!¡± he hugged his daughter. ¡°Finally, all that I¡¯ve worked for to happen, will. You¡¯re getting married, my Darling!¡± Sa?da forced a smile and Noure took advantage of it to hug her too. She then looked at him. ¡°Can we talk outside?¡± she asked him. ¡°Sure, my love.¡± They excused themselves and left. Djafar happily turned to me. ¡°This is great, isn¡¯t it Asahd?¡± he said with watery eyes and a smile. My heart almost broke. ¡°I¡¯m just happy you¡¯re happy, Djafar,¡± I stood and hugged him. ¡°Thank you, son,¡± he hugged me back. --- Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°So this was your n??¡± I said angrily to Noure once we were somewhere Private. ¡°You are supposed to be my wife Sa?da. And you will be,¡± he smiled, reaching out to touch my cheek but I pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Youe here and use my father so I would be all up in my feelings and unable to refuse or tell him the truth?! What is wrong with you?! Is this who you really are?!¡± I growled, getting even more angry. ¡°Sa?da, I¡¯m doing this for your good and reputation.¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re doing this for yourself! If you really cared for me, you wouldn¡¯t force me into marrying you!¡± He chuckled sarcastically and rolled his eyes. ¡°So you don¡¯t wanna marry me, now?¡± he folded his arms. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why? Because of that idiotic Prince of yours? He¡¯s a mistake you¡¯ll soon realise youmitted, Sa?da. We¡¯ll get married and you¡¯ll forget him.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. ¡°I won¡¯t forget him! Because I love him!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± he scoffed, taking me for granted. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are saying, darling.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you, okay?¡± I growled lowly and his smile faded. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Sa?da.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore, Noure,¡± I mused now to shock him more. ¡°Not even a tad bit. You¡¯re the mistake here. The moron.¡± He frowned, angry now. ¡°Sa?da, watch your mouth! You love me!¡± ¡°Are you deaf?? I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± He suddenly grabbed my arm real hard and roughly pulled me to him. ¡°Ow! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± I squealed. ¡°You will marry me. And you will love me. Whether you like it or not.¡± I almostughed but instead, I simply smiled. In the most provocative manner ever, I looked him in eyes. ¡°Try and force me, Noure. I promise you, on my own head, that the day I marry you, is the day I will hate your guts.¡± He seemed shocked. I meant every single word. ¡°You¡¯re losing your mind, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Try me. The day, you make me marry you, is the day you draw the war line. I will show nothing but disgust for you. I will never respect you or spend time with you. You will be lonely. So lonely that even you might even decide to see other women, which isn¡¯t a problem for me because I have my Asahd. I will make you divorce, Noure. We won¡¯tst a year. You¡¯ll be miserable while I¡¯ll live the happiest moments whenever Ie to this pce, every single morning of every single day of the week, to be with Asahd. I¡¯ll only returnte at night as apletely satisfied, in love and happy woman. You¡¯ll be needing a maid to clean your house and cook for you because I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Sa?da, shut up,¡± he growled lowly, very furious now as his grip on me tightened even more. It hurt more but I didn¡¯t flinch, staring him in the eyes. ¡°And don¡¯t you ever,¡± I raised a finger at him. ¡°Try to hit or force me. Else I would have Asahd throw you in the dungeon because unlike you, he has authority. And don¡¯t think you can tell my father about what¡¯s happening because he will believe me and not you. I will tell him that you¡¯ve always maltreated me and I¡¯ll ask for a divorce. Marry me, Noure. You¡¯ll see.¡± He stared at me, shock in his expression. ¡°Sa?da what has gotten into you?? Look at what he¡¯s doing to you.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Iughed. ¡°Asahd brings out the best in me. You bring out the worst. You made me p you and now you¡¯re making me threaten you. I will never behave this way with Asahd because he will never give me reason to. I will forever be submissive to his fine ass, Noure. He has never forced me into something I didn¡¯t want to do. Not even when he was still somebody rude and egocentric, even before we went to New York and when we still disliked each other. Never. And you want to force me?¡± I ¡°Sa?da you will regret this,¡± he muttered and his voice seemed shaky. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are doing this to me. You¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°No you have, Noure. I thought you really cared for me, even as a friend. The way I do for you. But you don¡¯t. And so, you had one more chance to keep my favors and you are blowing it. The day we get married, I will hate your guts. The bit of sympathy I have for you, will disappear. I promise.¡± He stared silently at me. ¡°See you on our wedding day, Noure. Shots fired,¡± I ended and turned on my heel and left the room. ~~~~ Chapter 80: 80. Honesty & Storms Chapter 80: 80. Honesty & Storms *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stepped out and closed the door behind me. To my surprise, Asahd was standing right there with his lips twitched to the side in amusement. I froze a little, surprised. ¡°Sorry. Couldn¡¯t help it but eavesdrop again,¡± he mused. ¡°And I did good to again.¡± I smiled, very amused. ¡°You¡¯re terrible.¡± He smirked and his eyes dropped to my lips and back to my eyes. ¡°So,¡± he started. ¡°You will forever be submissive to my ¡äfine ass¡ä huh?¡± he mused, referring to what I¡¯d told Noure, and I giggled a little, my cheeks burning. ¡°Sort of,¡± I replied, a little nervous now. He smiled and bit his lip. Boy did my breath hitch. ¡äYes you sure are fine.¡ä ¡°I love the sound of that. Gives me naughty thoughts.¡± My heart skipped a beat when he said that. And the way he eyed me while saying it! ¡äOhwd, he¡¯s killing me.¡ä ¡°You definitely are a savage, yourself,¡± he smirked again, rubbing my cheek and referring to all I¡¯d said to Noure. ¡°I like that.¡± I reddened and smiled shyly. Just then, ¡°Sa?da?? Noure??¡± I heard my father call from the library. ¡°Yes, father?! Coming!¡± I replied. At the same moment, Noure opened the door of that room and stepped out. He froze a little on seeing that I was with Asahd. He frowned at Asahd who smirked back in the most provocative manner, eying him from head to toe like he was carrying some disease. I decided to intervene before harmful words were exchanged. ¡°My father is calling for you and I,¡± I told Noure firmly and he finally looked away from Asahd. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I then looked at Asahd and curtsied a little, excusing myself. As I started to go, I turned and made sure Noure was following. Immediately he was going to walk past Asahd, the Prince said: ¡°Shots fired, Noure. You heard her,¡± he teased, reminding Noure of my own words. Noure halted and stared at Asahd again. Unaffected, Asahd smiled happily and pocketed his hands in the most casual manner, looking Noure in the eye and challenging him. He was so provocative at times and it really amused me. I tried not tough and so called Noure again. ¡°Let¡¯s go," I repeated dryly and he finally followed me to the library. Asahd¡¯s POV: I watched them leave and I couldn¡¯t take the smile off my face. Sa?da had treated him good! ¡äAnd it makes me feel goooodd.¡ä I chuckled to myself and left for my room. -- I was sitting on my bed and manipting my phone when there was a knock and my mother stepped in. I immediately stood and bowed to her like always. ¡°Sweet mom,¡± I smiled and hugged her. Sheughed and hugged me back. We then sat. ¡°You sure are in a good mood today,¡± she mused. ¡°Yes I am,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Done with your duties?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. But I¡¯m quite busy helping Djafar for Sa?da¡¯s wedding. You know she¡¯s getting married after tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Mhm. Wonderful,¡± I smiled. My mother was silent but then she smiled and caressed my face. ¡°Darling?¡± ¡°Yes mother?¡± ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on with you.¡± she started in a gentle and concerned manner. I was confused. ¡°Going on as in?¡± I asked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Is¨C is there something wrong or going on between you and Sa?da?¡± she asked, worried. My heart skipped a beat. ¡°No. Why would you think that?¡± I lied. She was silent again but then spoke, ¡°I saw you yesterday.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Leaving the building in which Noure¡¯s apartment is. With Sa?da.¡± I swallowed a little. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I saw the way you were holding her by the arm and pulling her along. Asahd you were angry. My car drove by but I was still able to see how angry you were as you ordered for her to enter your car and then you mmed the door.¡± I was silent. ¡°I was even more confused whenter during the day, you were both chatting andughing with each other like there was nothing.¡± ¡°Mother, I was pissed at her because she didn¡¯t do something I¡¯d asked her to do. Nothing special,¡± I lied. ¡°And you had to go get her at her future husband¡¯s apartment for that? Since when do you behave that type of way? I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re telling me, dear,¡± she frowned a little and I swallowed again. ¡°That¡¯s what happened, mother. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Should I tell you what I¡¯m thinking? What I¡¯ve noticed but I¡¯m unable to really exin nor understand?¡± she asked gently and I could feel my anxiety rush in. ¡°What?¡± I dared to ask. ¡°That you and Sa?da seemed normal during your first week here, back from New York,¡± she started. ¡°But things changed to my notice. You seem closer with each passing day, Asahd. Before your crowning ceremony, most of your revisions with her were done here instead of the library.¡± ¡°So we would not be interrupted, mother. Sa?da and I are very good friends now and that¡¯s why we¡¯re close.¡± She shook her head a little. ¡°Asahd, I¡¯ve noticed looks you exchange with each other. The way you looked at her once, reminded me of how your father looks at me, Asahd. It was during lunch when she¡¯de to assist the maids, serve us.¡± I stood, feeling quite nervous. ¡°What do you mean, mother? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡± I scratched my head, beginning to feel the heat. ¡°Asahd, I remember the looks you were exchanging in the library before I entered to announce Hammar¡¯s return. I noticed Sa?da¡¯s stare while you hugged and weed Hammar.¡± ¡äOh shit.¡ä ¡°Most importantly, was during your crowning ceremony when you had an anxiety attack like you used to when you were still a child. I expected you to look at me like you used to in the past, back when you were a kid, to regain some courage; but you didn¡¯t. You turned to Sa?da instead, Asahd. Goosebumps covered my skin when I saw her smile at you and you immediately changed countenance. I know what I saw, Asahd. What I¡¯ve been seeing,¡± she said gently. I swallowed, my heartbeat beginning to race. ¡°That isn¡¯t just friendship to me. If it simply was, you would¡¯ve never missed her dowry, intentionally.¡± I was finished. ¡°You didn¡¯t look like you were angry about something she didn¡¯t do while leaving that building, Asahd. I think you went to get her out of jealousy. I don¡¯t know what happened there but you definitely went to take Sa?da away from Noure. Please quit lying to me and be honest. I¡¯m your mother,¡± she said softly, hurt evident in her voice. My eyes prickled and there was a growing lump in my throat. Giving up, I slowly regained my seat by her. She held my face made me look at her. ¡°What is wrong?¡± she asked lowly and I swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m in love with Sa?da, mother. Deeply in love with her,¡± I found it hard to swallow. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love before. She¡¯s the first woman I¡¯ve ever loved, mother,¡± I muttered. My mother was silent and then smiled a little in the warmest manner. ¡°I can see it in your eye,¡± she muttered. ¡°She loves you too, doesn¡¯t she?¡± I nodded and my mother smiled warmly. ¡°Oh my dear,¡± she hugged me. ¡°How did this happen? From New York?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I went on to exin the necessary on how my dislike for Sa?da turned into friendship and eventually more. I told her about the moment I realised I loved her and how Sa?da confessed her love for me after. I told her about my altercation with Noure being the cause of my hurt hand and how I ended up going to get Sa?da at his ce. I told her about Sa?da¡¯splete confession in my carter that same day. She listened to everything attentively. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to marry Noure. I don¡¯t want her to, because I want to.¡± ¡°Y¨C you want to get married to her?¡± my mother asked surprised, rubbing my cheek. ¡°Yes. I really need her, mother. I¡¯m persuaded she¡¯s the one for me. Please, don¡¯t be against our love.¡± ¡°How can I be against it??¡± she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved Sa?da as my own, Asahd. I would be more than happy and on your side if you married her. I¡¯m happy to see how in love you really are. She¡¯s been of very good influence to you. How can I reject her?¡± I smiled and kissed my mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Though there is one problem,¡± she said. ¡°Noure.¡± I told her why Sa?da and I were afraid to tell Djafar, being worried about him. ¡°True. I can talk to him and clear things up.¡± ¡°No. I think it¡¯s better if Sa?da tells him. I will do it with her. Tomorrow,¡± I swallowed at the thought. ¡°Alright. Make sure you do before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡äIt¡¯s never toote.¡ä ¡°Yes, mother. Thank you for understanding me,¡± I hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m actually very happy with what you¡¯re telling me,¡± sheughed a little and I smiled. ¡°I really love Sa?da. She is perfect for you. Who would¡¯ve thought,¡± she mused and I chuckled a little, hugging her again. ¡°You are the best. Thank you. I love you. I was so afraid to tell you.¡± ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I won¡¯t tell your father or even Sa?da. I love you too dear.¡± *** That night after dinner, I went up to my room and met the guards in front of my door. ¡°You two should go away. I need some privacy,¡± I told them and they obeyed, leaving and going downstairs. I wanted to be all by myself without them entering from time to time and asking if I needed anything. I just wanted to be at peace, thinking. It was another windy and cold night. Perfect. I was going to sleep perfectly well. - After my shower, I left the bathroom. I was going towards the dressing room when there was suddenly a loud thunder roar and lightning outside. Immediately, the power went off in the entire pce and sultanate as well. It always happened when an extremely heavy rain was on the way. ¡°Oh no,¡± I mumbled. Luckily, the chimney fire in front of my bed was burning. The room was still very dim and so I grabbed matches and decided to light every candle in my room. There were about thirty of them to light for my big room. ¡°Work,¡± I grumbled and went to the first candle. - Sa?da¡¯s POV: I¡¯d just showered and had changed into my nightgown when the power was cut. Luckily my chimney fire had been burning because of the cold. There were more thunder roars and lightning and I quickly got under my nket. In a few minutes, very heavy rainfall began. Thunder and lightning with it. I could hear the strong wind and blowing trees. It was a storm. ¡°I should sleep,¡± I mumbled to myself and closed my eyes. The pce was already quiet as everyone had retired to their rooms. Iy there for some minutes, hopelessly waiting for sleep. But nothing. I couldn¡¯t sleep. I kept thinking of the annoying possibility of getting married to Noure. I shook my head and got him out of it. But then, just as I was getting realfortable, I thought of Asahd. Asahd, Asahd, Asahd. ¡äI wonder if he¡¯s sleeping.¡ä Suddenly, thoughts of every single sensual moment we¡¯d spent together, flooded my mind and immediately caused a tingle in between my legs. ¡äOh gawd. I should sleep, now!¡ä I shut eyes tight and tossed in bed at the sound of the rain that was getting even more heavier. ¡äThe way he humped me that other night. I felt his raw skin against mine. Gosh, the way it made me I hit my face with my pillow, trying to end my thoughts but to no avail. ¡äThe first time I felt his tongue was amazing.¡ä I helplessly shut my thighs tight, tossing again. ¡äThat shower night, the way he looked at my chest. When he removed his boxers and I felt his¨C I should¡¯ve glimpsed at it. It felt warm against my skin.¡± ¡°Yh, I should stop!¡± I gasped into my pillow as the tingle in between my legs got worse. ¡¯...-I like the sound of that. Gives me naughty thoughts-...¡ä I remembered his words, my forehead already moist, as well my panties. ¡¯...-You have no idea how crazy you drive me, Sa?da. Come to me and I¡¯ll keep you warm from this storm¡¯s cold...-¡ä I was finished. I was literally hearing him say things in my own mind now. ¡äGo to him. It¡¯s dark. Everyone¡¯s sleeping. Go.¡ä Slowly, I got out of bed without thinking. I silently left my room and ventured into the pce¡¯s dark halls and corridors. The storm outside was getting worse with each second. I rushed through the darkness, avoiding all ces where guards were. I soon made it to the huge stairway that led to his room. Gulping, I went up and peeped. Surprisingly, his guards were gone. Without much thinking, I rushed down his corridor and towards his door. ~~~~ Chapter 81: 81. Asahd Chapter 81: 81. Asahd *EXPLICIT CONTENT WARNING* -You have two song choices to listen to while reading this chapter: 1. ¡±Earned It" - The Weeknd 2. ¡±Dive" - Usher. Have fun ?- *** Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da¡¯s heart was beating even faster by the time she got to the Prince¡¯s door. The rain outside was literally roaring and its noise was great. The halls and corridors, unlike the rooms, were cold and so Sa?da already had goosebumps covering her skin from the cold. She rubbed her arms through the long sleeves of her nightgown and then, knocked gently at his door. When she didn¡¯t get a reply, she realised that the heavy rain outside had covered the sound of her knock and so she decided to knock a second time, a little louder. - Asahd had just finished lighting thest sweet-smelling candle in his room. He¡¯d lighted thirty all together which gave him the necessary, yet warm, dim light. The fat candles were perfumed and his room smelled of roses and sweets. ¡°Finally,¡± he muttered and then, he heard a knock and froze. ¡°Who¡¯s knocking at this time?¡± He was naked since he¡¯d left his bathroom and so he grabbed the little nket on the sofa close by and wrapped it around his waist. ¡°Who is it??¡± he asked aloud. He got no answer but then, the door slowly opened and the nervous Sa?da, poked her head in. Asahd¡¯s heart immediately started to pound, the moment he saw her pretty face. ¡°Sweetheart?¡± he called softly. ¡°Come in.¡± Sa?da with red cheeks, stepped in and slowly closed the door behind her. She leaned against it and remained quiet like a shy child. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± she said, very nervous still. Asahd swallowed a little and smiled warmly at her. ¡°Lock the door ande closer, my love,¡± he muttered, stretching his hands out and motioning her over. Her breath hitching, Sa?da locked the door and then carefully made her way to where he stood by the chimney in front of his bed. When she got close enough, the Prince held her hands in his. ¡°You¡¯re hands are cold, darling. You¡¯re freezing,¡± he said, worried. He kissed the top of her soft hands and she unconsciously bit her lip. ¡°The corridors and halls are humid. I caught cold on my way here,¡± she murmured. Asahd smirked at her, the fire¡¯s mes reflecting on his caramel skin and making it look like he was made of gold. Her breath hitched just staring at how beautiful he was. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep either,¡± he said lowly, raising her hand and cing her soft palm against his chest. Sa?da swallowed when she felt how speedy his heartbeat was. It was palpitating so fast. She looked up at his beautiful brown eyes. ¡°This happens every single time that I see you or that I¡¯m with you,¡± he said softly, caressing her cheek. She leaned into his touch, the way a child would. Just then, there was a very loud thunder roar and sharp lightning that caused Sa?da to gasp and shake, hugging Asahd in reflex. His torso was so warm and smooth. He immediately wrapped his own arms around her shoulders and kissed her head. Slowly, she raised her head and looked him in the eyes. Asahd stared back and then his gaze dropped to her lips. Without further thinking, he lowered his head and pecked her soft and waiting lips. Immediately, Sa?da automatically parted them and Asahd sent his warm tongue into her mouth, tasting her. He kissed her deep, pressing her against himself till she was warm. He moaned into her mouth and Sa?da melted in his arms. Sa?da¡¯s POV: The sweet warmth that took over me immediately he kissed me, made me moan. ¡äOh my gosh he drives me wild with just a kiss.¡ä The way he caressed and held me tight against him made me kiss him deeper, craving more of him. It was crazy how much he affected me and was now master of my desires. ¡°Every part of you tastes amazing,¡± he whispered against my lips, kissing me deeper till I lost my breath. As he kissed me, he moaned into my mouth and goosebumps immediately covered my skin. I loved the sounds of his moans. They were so soft, yet raw. I could tell by hearing them, that he craved me just as much. ¡äI need this man! -You already have him. I want more of him. I need him to im me more than he already has.¡ä The storm and rain outside seemed to get heavier and heavier. I could hear the trees swoosh and the wind blow roughly. I wanted Asahd to im me at that moment! To swallow me up if he could. I wrapped my arms tight around him and pulled him closer, running my fingers through his hair and kissing him deeper than I could go. The fire in my loins and the tingle in between my legs were worse than they¡¯d ever been. I could almost not control them at all! It was at that moment that I realised what I really wanted from Asahd. What I needed. ¡äI need him to make love to me. So bad.'' The tingle and crave in between my legs worsened at the thought. ¡äI shouldn¡¯t! It¡¯s wrong! I can¡¯t have sex before marriage. It goes against my ethics. -You¡äd rather give it to Noure, after tomorrow?? No, I¡¯d rather give it to someone I love. -Damn the world. I want Asahd tonight. I trust him enough.¡ä Asahd¡¯s POV: Sa?da suddenly broke our very passionate kiss, leaving us breathless. I looked at her, a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± I whispered. I noticed how redder her cheeks had gotten. ¡°Asahd,¡± she called softly. ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± She bit her lip and held my face in her soft palms. And then, in the softest voice ever, she muttered: ¡°Please make love to me. Now.¡± I froze. ¡äPinch me, I¡¯m dreaming.¡ä ¡°What?¡± I asked, thinking my own ears were ying me. She was still breathless and closed her eyes. Then she opened them again and looked at me, taking a deep breath. ¡°I need you to make love to me, Asahd. Please,¡± she raised her head and pecked my lips. It immediately sent the sweetest feeling down my back. ¡äI hope this isn¡¯t just a sweet dream I¡¯ll awaken from.¡ä I caressed her cheek and smiled warmly, my heartbeat racing even more then it should¡¯ve. ¡°Are you sure you want this, Sa?da?¡± I asked gently. ¡°Because I do. I really do. And this is the only time I¡¯ll ask you the question,¡± I kissed her soft lips, pulling a little on her bottom lip. ¡°Once I start, I won¡¯t stop. I won¡¯t be able to, Sa?da.¡± I looked her in the eyes and she slowly bit her lip, causing goosebumps to cover my skin. I just loved it when she did that. ¡°So,¡± my voice was now husky. ¡°Are you sure you want this? I¡¯m literally dying to make love to you.¡± She reddened and it made me smirk a little. ¡¯I won¡¯t ask again, sweetheart. Say yes and you won¡¯t be able to stop me anymore. Because if you do confirm. I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯m in you, Sa?da.¡ä I could feel my patience running out bit by bit as the blood started rushing into my dick and the fire in my loins increased. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± the words left her mouth in a murmur. Even with the heavy rain¡¯s noise outside, I heard her perfectly well. ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. No more questions. I wasn¡¯t going to ask any more dumb questions that might make her change her mind. I needed her. I craved her. My mouth watered on the spot. ¡°Perfect,¡± my reply came out in a low whisper and immediately, I kissed her deep. She wrapped her arms around me and I carried her, taking her to my bed while my dick grew fully erect and was already hurting to be in her. ¡äI¡¯ll take care of you, darling. I promise you that.¡ä Once I put her down, she looked up at me. I swallowed, a lot of things that I wanted to do to her, make her feel, going through my mind. I hovered her from where I was standing. ¡°I¡¯m iming you tonight Sa?da," my voice was husky and my erection still raging. ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel things you¡¯ve never, my love.¡± Her breathing was already changing and her chest was slightly heaving. ¡°I trust you,¡± was her reply, her cheeks still so flushed. Writer¡¯s POV: Biting her lip, Sa?da watched Asahd caress her legs and thighs and then made her bend her knees. Looking her in the eyes from where he was standing at the end of the bed, Asahd caressed her legs again, upwards, pushing her nightgown all the way up as he did so. Sa?da¡¯s breath hitched. He pushed it till it was above her waist. He then lowered his head and began to kiss her closed thighs. There was loud thunder again, causing Sa?da to shake a little. Asahd looked up at her and smirked wickedly. She bit her lip, anxious to discover what he had in store for her. There was more thunder and lightning. The naughty Prince held her closed knees and slowly, began to part them. Sa?da¡¯s breath was changing even more. Asahd parted her knees until they touched the bed on each of her sides. Seeing her in such a position almost sent Asahd over the edge. He stood straight and grabbed his bulge through the little nket wrapped around his waist. He closed his eyes and squeezed a little. ¡äSelf-control Asahd. Damn I want to bury myself in her so bad. Self-control.¡ä Sa?da watched him silently, her heart racy and her cheeks burning. She couldn¡¯t help it but stare at how he was grabbing the bulge printing through the little nket. It made her swallow a little and cause a sweet frustrating feeling in between her legs. Asahd moaned a little and opened his eyes, looking down at her. ¡°There¡¯s no turning back now, Sa?da,¡± his whisper was so husky. ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re leaving this room without me knowing what it feels like to have your warm tight folds, milking the sense out of me.¡± His words gave her goosebumps as they were so raw and gave her a vivid imagination of what he meant. He stepped closer to the bed and bent over. He started to unbutton her nightgown to theplete bottom. He parted it, exposing her uncovered firm breasts. ¡äSelf-control, Asahd.¡ä ¡°Sit up,¡± his voice was still deep and husky. Slowly, she did as told, her feet touching the floor and him standing in between her legs. She looked up at him, so innocent. So pure. Swallowing hard, Asahd took the gown off her shoulders and down her arms till it dropped on the bed. Then, he got on his knees. Being tall enough, his head was now at the level of her upper chest. He wrapped himself arms around her waist and leaned in. A low moan escaped Sa?da¡¯s lips when he started to suckle on her nipple. ¡°Mmm~¡± she moaned softly, loving how Asahd suckled and pulled on it like he was milking the sweetest nectar out of it. She arched her back a little, giving him more ess. Asahd fondled her sensitive and hard nipple in his mouth, loving the taste of her soft skin. Sa?da drove him wild. She drove him crazy with desire. More rain, thunder and lightning. Asahd switched to the other nipple. Sa?da¡¯s moans and the way she arched her back and ran her fingers through his hair, didn¡¯t make things easier for the Prince. He wanted to tease her more, y a little more with her, but it was almost impossible. The fire in his loins was now out of control. His dick was hurting and probably turning purple from the frustration and tease. He gave up anymore resistance. ¡äFuck it! I have to be in her. Now! I¡¯ve waited way too long for this.¡ä Immediately, he let go off her nipple and looked up at her. ¡°Lay down, my love,¡± he told her. Sa?da immediately did so, getting to the center and lying on her back. Asahd climbed on the bed and reached out for her panties. Sa?da stopped breathing and gasped lowly. He held the waistband of her tiny panties and slowly began to pull, till they werepletely off. Her legs were closed and he could only see the top of her mound. His loins tightened and his erection moved a little on its own. He swallowed. ¡°Bend your knees,¡± his voice huskier. Another thunder roar. Blushing hard and trying to breathe right, Sa?da bended her knees but kept them shut. Asahd who was kneeling in front of them, smirked wickedly down at her. ¡°Are you tempting me?¡± he asked, his voice deep. Sa?da¡¯s breath hitched and she was speechless. His smirk widened and he ced his hands on her knees. ¡äOh gosh.¡ä Sa?da¡¯s heart was pounding. Asahd kissed the top of her knees and then whispered: ¡°Now let me see what¡¯s mine, Sa?da.¡± Slowly, he began to part her knees. Sa?da froze, her breath hitchedpletely. Asahd went on to part her knees until they touched each side of the bed,pletely exposing her to him. Sa?da reddened even more than she was supposed to. Her chest was now heaving and her heart a few seconds away from bursting. ¡äSelf-control, Asahd.¡ä The Prince admired her in the most intimate way, giving her goosebumps. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off her, not even to look her in the eyes. Sa?da thought she would pass out. And when Asahd smirked and lowered himself, she almost lost it. ¡°Ahhh~¡± a moan escaped her lips when she felt him lick her once, with the t of his tongue, from top to bottom before kneeling up straight again. ¡°Yeah~¡± he finally looked her in the eyes. ¡°It definitely is mine.¡± ¡äOh my goodness.¡ä Sa?da moved a little, the tingle worse than ever after his single lick. He smirked again, understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you something better than my tongue.¡± She watched him slowly get off the bed. She watched him from in between her parted legs. Seeing her Slowly, he pulled on the nket around his waist and it dropped. Sa?da¡¯s eyes widened, her breath hitched and some heat took over her inside. Asahd smirked and wrapped his fingers around his hardness. It was already hot and seemed like more blood just seemed to rush into it. Sa?da had frozen and could hardly take her eyes off his length. It wasn¡¯t just his length, the problem. He was big. Sa?da had lost every ability to think straight or say a single word. Asahd was the first man she was seeing this way. She stared at it with mixed feelings of fear, excitement, anxiousness and need. ¡°This is yours~¡± the words left his mouth with a soft moan. He¡¯d started stroking himself and Sa?da¡¯s eyes remained glued to him, her brain bugging. ¡°After tonight, you¡¯ll be addicted to this piece, baby,¡± he smiled devilishly. ¡°And only this. I promise.¡± Sa?da literally gulped. The rain outside was getting heavier and wilder. ¡°Perfect weather,¡± Asahd smirked. ¡°All those harsh winds, the rainfall and thunder, are enough to cover up your screams. Cuz trust me, you will scream.¡± Sa?da was unable to move as she watched Asahd slowly climb on the bed till he was kneeling in between her legs. Holding his dick, he rubbed the swollen tip against her moist folds. Sa?da bit her lip hard when he ced the tip at her tight opening and rubbed. ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll fit?¡± he smiled wickedly at her. Sa?da swallowed and shook her head a little, very nervous and quite scared now. ¡°I think it will,¡± he let out a deep chuckle that matched the sudden thunder roar, making her gasp a little. Asahd¡¯s mouth watered as he leaned over to grab a lubricant at the top of his bedpost. Ignorant, Sa?da watch him apply enough on his impressive member. He then rubbed some against her folds, making her moan softly and raised her hips in frustration. - Asahd hovered her till he was on top of her. He kissed her deep and she kissed him back. Everything was fine until she felt him position himself at her virgin opening. She gasped and wrapped her arms tight around his neck. ¡°This will hurt a little, my love,¡± he kissed her. ¡°But the pain will vanish almost immediately. Trust me.¡± Sa?da was breathing hard. She nodded and buried her face in his neck, holding him tighter. Very carefully and slowly, Asahd began to push forward. Sa?da¡¯s sharp gasp made him stop a little. ¡°You okay?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Mmm...¡± Sa?da whimpered, nodding a little and keeping her head buried in his neck. ¡¯I wanted this. I¡¯ll have it.¡ä - Asahd slowly began to push forward again, beginning to stretch her tight walls. Sa?da whimpered and gasped, feeling a sharp pain. She gripped Asahd tighter who kissed her face softly and whispered in her ear. ¡°Tell me if it hurts too much. Hold on tight, sweetheart. We¡¯re almost there.¡± It took a lot of self-control for Asahd not to shove all the way into her. His head was spinning and the more he pushed forward, the more he wanted to go deeper and deeper. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Sa?da gasped in pain when Asahd seeded in getting his tip in. ¡°It¡¯s fine, sweetheart. Just a few more moves.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes were watery and prickled. Her chest was heaving fast and her breathing had turned into sharp continuous gasps! Asahd carefully and slowly continued to prate her. Sa?da whimpered, the tears rolling down her cheeks. But she didn¡¯t stop him. She held him tight and was willing to go through the temporal pain. All of a sudden, Asahd made onest move, hitting Sa?da¡¯s dead end. Both groaned out loud, their soundspletely muffled by the heavy rain and all its noise. It had finally happened. Sa?da had allowed Asahd to take her virginity away. Without regrets. ¡°You okay?¡± Asahd gasped lowly, finding it hard to breathe. ¡°Y¨C yeah~¡± Sa?da whimpered, waiting to adjust to his thick size. She felt so stretched. So full,plete. After about ten seconds, the pain vanished. All she felt was the great stretch. She was so wet for him. Asahd raised his head and kissed her deep. ¡°I love you,¡± he whispered. ¡°I love you too~¡± she gasped, beginning to move underneath him. Asahd moaned and slowly withdrew from her, but not all the way out. He then pushed all the way back in, making them groan in unison. He continued the slow gradual process that was like sweet torture to him. It wasn¡¯t easy, but started to pay off. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Ahhhh~¡± I moaned every single time I went back into her. I was slow and gradual. It was killing me. She was even tighter than I¡¯d imagined. I was finally in her and I was going crazy. ¡°Ohhh~¡± I moaned weakly, trying hard not lose control and pound her hard. She moaned and gasped softly, her breath hitching and her lips beginning to part. ¡°We¡¯re getting there~ aahh~¡± I could already feel the fire in my loins worsening. If I wasn¡¯t careful, I was going toe real early. Sa?da was driving me crazy. Finally. I was iming her. ¡°Aah~¡± her moans started to get louder and even started to raise her hips a little bit. ¡äYessss~¡ä ¡°Any pain now?¡± I asked with difficulty. ¡°Aaahh~ no~¡± her moans were getting louder. ¡°Good.¡± Without further thinking, I withdrewpletely and mmed back into her. She groaned out louder than ever before, arching her back and her eyes shutting tight. ¡°We¡¯re just getting started,¡± I moaned and withdrew again, mming all the way in one more time. ¡°AAHH~! MMF~!¡± she groaned and so did I. She immediately grabbed my face and kissed me deep. So far she hadn¡¯t taken all of me, but I had ns on getting a few more inches of myself into her. Sa?da¡¯s POV: Asahd began to go a little faster and I started losing it! The pain had vanished and it seemed like my sexual craving increased every single moment he prated me again. And then, he started going faster than the first time. He withdrewpletely and mmed into me in a harsher manner. ¡°Ahhhh! Yessss~¡± I groaned out loud, my back arching and my eyes rolling. I¡¯d never felt anything like it. ¡äOh gawd! It feels so good!¡ä Asahd kissed me deep, mming into me again, one more time. He groaned into my mouth, burying himself deep into me till I whimpered and unconsciously raised my hips. But that worsened things. I gasped sharply when it seemed like he¡¯d gotten one more inch into me. He didn¡¯t withdraw this time! Instead, pressed himself down on me again, as if to prate me even deeper. ¡°ASAHD! AAHH!¡°I gasped sharply, eyes wide. The feeling it caused in me made my eyes spin! ¡°Oohh~¡± he moaned raw. ¡°It feels amazing being in you. Now let¡¯s make you scream.¡± Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd withdrew again and mmed back harder than thest time, causing him to groan and Sa?da to moan out loud. The Storm outside muffled their sounds of pure ecstasy and desire. Asahd started to ride Sa?da real fast. He seemed to go even faster with each deep thrust! He went all the way into her each time. Sa?da gasped sharply, struggling to breathe! Her eyes rolled back continuously and her mouth drooled. Asahd went even faster, so fast that suddenly, no sound was able to leave Sa?da¡¯s mouth but her sharp gasps. She gripped him hard, her eyes literally watering. ¡°Damn it feels good~¡± Asahd groaned raw, kissing her parted lips as gasps and whimpers escaped her mouth. He loved her expression. He loved the way her eyes rolled back in pleasure and almost no sound could leave her mouth. She was shivering underneath him and he knew her first orgasm was around. ¡°I¨C I¡¯m gonnae!¡± she gasped, gripping him tighter. ¡°Ah! Asahd! Yessss~¡± Her moans were loud and raw. She weakly tried to look at him in the eyes but failed as her eyes rolled back immediately in pleasure. ¡°It¡¯s so big! Ooh my gosh~!¡± she groaned, arching her back. Asahd didn¡¯t spare, working that thrust game of his and killing her with pleasure. ¡°Yes, yes, yes~!¡± she moaned almost like sobs. Sobs of pleasure. Asahd groaned deeply and kissed her. ¡°Good girl. Take all of it.¡± Sa?da stopped breathing and arched her back. Her eyes rolled and shut tight, the best orgasm ever, hitting her. ¡°Ooohh!¡± she moved uncontrobly underneath him, the thunder outside seeming to possess her body. ¡°Asaaahd~! Oh my gosh!¡± She came like crazy. Asahd actually felt her warm juices against his thighs. Sa?da was squirting! That drove him wild. He pounded her harder and at a point, she¡¯d stopped moving. Sa?da had passed out but that didn¡¯t stop Asahd who felt his own climax fast approaching. He didn¡¯t stop. He was going to ride her till he got there! Kissing her and burying his face in her neck while letting all that frustration out! His thrusting literally awakened Sa?da again. ¡°Ahhh! Asahd!¡± she groaned, unable to realise that she¡¯d passed out at some point and gotten up again. Asahd groaned and pounded her. She realised he was going toe soon. ¡°Ohhh! Ah¨C Asahd! Ah! Y¨C you don¡¯t have a condom! Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Fuck that!¡± he literally growled and that was it. It hit him so hard that his eyes rolled back into his head and his body went through some spasm. ¡°AAHH~!¡± he groaned. It was so intense that it sent Sa?da over the edge again and she came. Asahd filled her with his seed, giving no fucks at all. He came in herpletely. Emptying his being. ¡°Ooohh~¡± he moaned, kissing Sa?da deep. ¡°Take it all. I¡¯m not getting out until you have thest drop of me~¡± he hissed. After long sweet seconds, Sa?da passed out one final time. Breathless and literally shivering from his intense orgasm, Asahd pecked her one more time before weakly rolling off her. Hisst thoughts before sleeping were, ¡äThat was just for your first time, Sa?da. I have so much more to teach you, sweetheart.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 82: 82. Morning After Chapter 82: 82. Morning After *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: Slowly, I opened my eyes and looked around. It wasn¡¯t a dream. I was in Asahd¡¯s arms. He¡¯d wrapped me up and I had my head resting on his chest. It was still dark outside and I looked at the huge clock on the wall. ¡äFive o¡¯clock.¡ä Weakly, I raised my head and looked at him. He was fast asleep and clearly as exhausted as I was. ¡äHe finally made love to me.¡ä I bit my lip, goosebumps taking over my skin as I recalled what had happened a few hours ago. I¡¯d given myself to him. I¡¯d offered my most precious gift to him and I regretted nothing. I stared at his beautiful face, raising my hand and caressing his face. I smiled to myself. ¡äGawd, I love him so much.¡ä I lowered my head and kissed his soft lips. ¡äYou made me feel amazing Asahd.¡ä I bit my lip, remembering how good he¡¯d been in bed. I remembered the pleasure and how bad he made me scream his name. ¡äGosh. It was amazing.¡ä I felt my cheeks burn and my breath hitch a little. ¡äHe filled me up so much. He stretched me and it felt amazing. And his deep thrusts, damn.¡ä I bit my lip and shut my thighs at the exciting thought. ¡äI think I passed out twice.¡ä The memory was blur but I remembered that when I came hard the first time, it was so intense that my body gave up and everything went ck. The pleasure I¡¯d felt was more than I maybe could bear. And then, my eyes reopened a while after just to sweetly realise that he was still on me, his thrust game strong and preparing me for a second orgasm. ¡äYh, Asahd. How do you do that?¡ä I now understood why most of his exes came begging and rushing back to him. I recalled the sounds of his raw groans, his moans, his licks on my neck and shoulders and his deep thrusts that had me gasping for air every single time. There was a tingle in between my legs at the thought. ¡äI hope he makes love to me as much as possible. I don¡¯t care anymore. I want more of him.¡ä He¡¯d made me squirt! Squirt! Something I never even thought I could do or could believe would happen to me. And he did it on my first night! The night he took my virginity. ¡äI want to know what more he has in store for me.¡ä I lowered my head and kissed him softly, careful not to wake him up. ¡äI need more of him. I want more orgasms with him. He¡¯s awakened a crave and desire I never imagined I could have. And now I have to feed these insatiable desires. Only he can give me exactly what I want. He¡¯s won. He¡¯s owned me. He promised to, and he has. What have you done to me Asahd?¡ä I stared at his beautiful face. ¡äNow it¡¯s a fact that no other person will ever make me feel what you have. No other person will seed in giving me the best orgasms of my life. No one else, will own my heart and body like you do.¡ä I was doomed. Completely trapped in the palm of his hand. He had me. I was chained to him now. - I wanted to spend the rest of the time left in his arms but it would soon be daytime and everyone would be up. The heavy rain had quieted down and only a few more drops could be heard. Asahd had warmed me up in the best way ever. But I had to leave and return to my room. I was very reluctant to do so, yet I had no choice. Careful not to wake him up, I slowly got out of the sheets wrapping us and off the bed. When I stood, I almost fell. My knees were very weak and my body was sore in a sweet way. There was a sore feeling in my back after all that arching and an even sweeter soreness in between my legs. I almost felt empty down there after having felt Asahd¡¯s thick self, deep in me. I tried to move and realised how sticky my thighs were. Not only was it because of my own fluids, it was also because of Asahd¡¯s. ¡äGosh, he actually came in me.¡ä The thought gave me goosebumps in a sweet manner. He¡¯d done it intentionally. He hadn¡¯t cared one bit. ¡¯...-Take it all. I¡¯m not getting out until you have thest drop of me...-...¡ä His words while he came in me, echoed in my head. My cheeks reddened. Goosebumps again. ¡äOh gosh. Why did he do that?¡ä I bit my lip. He¡¯d emptied himself in me so much that I felt some of it, drip out from the tight sides of my of my opening that had beenpletely stuffed my his hardness. I literally shivered at the thought. Sex with Asahd was something else. It was even better than I¡¯d imagined! - My legs a little wobbly, I grabbed my panties and wore them. Then I got my nightgown and buttoned it up. I looked at a sleeping Asahd one more time and went to peck his soft lips. Reluctantly, I eventually left his room. - *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Mmm,¡± I stirred in my bed. ¡äSa?da?¡ä Sleepily, I stretched an arm out and searched the bed. When I felt no one by my side, I slowly opened my eyes. Daylight shown from the sides of myrge windows. I checked time. ¡äEight.¡ä I realised Sa?da had left early before people would get up. Yawning, I stretched and rubbed my eyes, a smile drawing itself on my lips. ¡äI¡¯m the happiest guy alive.¡ä I stared at my ceiling, still smiling. ¡äFinally. I made love to her. To my sweetheart.¡ä I sat up and yawned again, looking around. The rain had subsided and I could hear noise and voices downstairs as the servants and maids went about their duties. ¡°I wasn¡¯t dreaming,¡± I muttered, getting off the bed and stretching. ¡°I made love to her, perfectly well.¡± I turned and looked at my bed. I realised there was a little blood stain. ¡äThere¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting the maids wash or see this.¡ä They would know what had happened and would try to discover who I¡¯d slept with. I immediately pulled the sheet off my bed. ¡äI¡¯ll dip it in warm water with some detergent and bleach water.¡ä I would clean it myself. I went to my bathroom and did so, putting it in a basin. ¡äThe way she gasped and moaned underneath me, her eyes rolling back in pleasure as she drooled.¡ä I smirked as I recalled the sweet moment, going over to my bathroom¡¯s mirror and staring at my reflection. I smirked to myself, remembering every sweet moment. I remembered the way she groaned in that raw manner that made her arch her back and her head to fall back. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I remembered how she moaned my name out loud, running out of breath and her face turning bright red. ''-Ohh! Asaahd~!-¡ä At a point she¡¯d even dug her nails into my back. I¡¯d loved every bit of it! ¡äIt felt like heaven being in her. Damn, she¡¯s mine. All mine. I¡¯d told her. Her heart is mine, and now her entire body.¡ä I remembered how tight she was around my dick. The thought immediately got me semierect. ¡äI¡¯ll make love to you as much as possible, Sa?da. As soon as I get the chance. I¡¯ve imed that kitty and you¡¯ve imed this piece.¡ä I stared at my reflection, goosebumps covering my skin. It still felt like a sweet dream. I remembered I didn¡¯t care and woulde in her as often as possible. She was going to be my wife in one way or the other. I didn¡¯t give a damn. ¡äCondom my ass. Skin to skin is amazing. Especially with the love of my life. Proof, she passed out during and after our love making. And even squirted!¡ä I froze! I¡¯d forgotten I¡¯d made her squirt on her first night. ¡°Now I¡¯m sure you¡¯re just as addicted to me as I am to you.¡± I stared proudly at my reflection. I chuckled at the thought of the idiot who thought he could take her away from me. He¡¯d lost! Dumbass. ¡äNoure who?¡ä I smirked at my reflection, satisfied and proud of myself. ¡äHe should go suck a dick, for all I care. Sa?da¡¯s mine forever.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 83: 83. Morning After -2 Chapter 83: 83. Morning After -2 *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Later that morning, after I¡¯d showered and was buttoning my shirt up in front of the ss in my dressing room, when there was a knock at my door. ¡°Yes?? Come in,¡± I replied as I stepped into my bedroom. My mother stepped in and I smiled, bowing a little. ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± I went to her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Good morning sweetheart. You sure are in a great mood this morning.¡± ¡°You have no idea,¡± I chuckled and raised a wrist to her. She helped me button up my sleeve, and then the other. ¡°Thank you.¡± I went to fix my hair in front of my mirror. ¡°The storm was terrible yesterday. Awful.¡± she said, taking a seat on my sofa, close by. ¡°Mmm. It was perfect to me. Made me sleep so well. Better than I¡¯d ever in a very long time,¡± I smiled at my reflection. ¡äAnd also because it was of great help while I made love to Sa?da.¡ä ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice.¡± I went towards my drawers to pick a wristwatch for the day. My mother watched me silently and it amused me. ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°You¡¯re even more handsome this morning, my dear. Guess that sleep did you good.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Yes, it did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still so hard to realise, you know,¡± she mused. ¡°Let me guess,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Sa?da and I?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What can I say? The heart wants what it wants. I¡¯ll speak to Djafar today,¡± I fixed my watch. ¡°I just knew something was up. There were so many clues. I just found it hard to believe.¡± Iughed a little. ¡°What made you conclude that there was really something going on?¡± I asked. ¡°A lot. But I think it was the moment I saw you pull Sa?da along and out of Noure¡¯s building,¡± she started. ¡°You looked angry, yes. But you didn¡¯t seem to be angry at her but at someone else who could only be Noure. You were holding her like a jealous lover would, taking her away from someone you didn¡¯t want her to be with.¡± I stared at her with a little smile. ¡°You¡¯re smart,¡± I mused and sheughed a little. ¡°Plus, as my car drove by, we headed straight for the pce. I expected Sa?da and you to show up shortly after but you didn¡¯t. I understood that you had taken her elsewhere which happens to be the hill you told me about yesterday. And when you returned all happy, both of you, I finally noticed your wrapped hand and immediately concluded that you had surely gotten into an altercation with Noure.¡± ¡°And you were absolutely right.¡± ¡°There were too many hints,¡± she mused. ¡°Remember when I came to look for Sa?da, here? I knocked and asked but you only let me in after long seconds. And when I finally entered, Sa?da was sitting in a corner with your schedule book. When she approached me, remember I noticed that her cheeks were red and even asked if she was feverish.¡± ¡°True, true,¡± I chuckled and sat close to her. ¡°Tell me, Asahd,¡± she started. ¡°Yes, mother?¡± ¡°Have you two, kissed? Have you kissed her, knowing perfectly well that she is still betrothed until further notice?¡± I stared at her in amusement. ¡°Nope,¡± I lied and my mother gave me that, ¡äYou think I¡¯m that dumb?¡¯, look and Iughed. ¡°Asahd, I bet you were kissing that same time I knocked and entered to look for her. No she wasn¡¯t feverish and I wondered why she was blushing and seemed a little breathless. You had been kissing, hadn¡¯t you?¡± she raised a knowing brow and my lips twitched in amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, mother,¡± I mused and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Asahd, I know you. I raised you. I watched you grow and I know you more than anybody else in this pce. You¡¯d been kissing her. And you probably still do when you two are alone,¡± she shook her head and Iughed. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve kissed her maybe once or twice,¡± I chuckled and my mother shook her head in amusement. ¡°Sweetheart, that is wrong.¡± ¡°Mom, you said you know me very well. If I want to kiss Sa?da, I do,¡± I mused. ¡°Oh Asahd, tell me you¡¯ve done nothing more with her,¡± she shook her head and I chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t, mother. Why would you think that?¡± ¡°I know how stubborn you are, dear. You don¡¯t care about some of our strict customs and traditions. Tell me you didn¡¯t make that innocent girl do something she didn¡¯t want to do.¡± My mouth twitched to the side again. ¡°Dear mother,¡± I started, still amused. ¡°I will never and have never made Sa?da, do what she didn¡¯t and doesn¡¯t want to do, with me,¡± I smirked and my mother froze a little. ¡°Yh...¡± she muttered and Iughed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Asahd, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve slept with her. Have you??¡± she asked, shocked. ¡äYesterdaaaaaay, and I have to again in the next few hours or so!¡ä ¡°No, mother!¡± I eximed, acting all serious. ¡°Why would you think that? I can¡¯t go that far with Sa?da. I might have kissed her but I still have some respect for her rtionship with Noure, as long as it¡¯s still holding.¡± ¡äLiiieees. He can still suck a dick!¡ä ¡°Promise me, Asahd. I find it hard to believe you because I know how bad of a seducer you are. Be honest please,¡± she was still very worried and I tried not to chuckle. Maintaining a serious expression, I held her hands in mine. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°I did not make her sleep with me.¡± ¡äWe simply agreed to sleep with each other. There¡¯s a difference. Well, I kind of made here to me in a gradual manner. But still!¡ä ¡°And plus, you know how serious Sa?da is,¡± I used my secret weapon. ¡°She¡¯s like her father. She will never cross that type of boundary. If I hadn¡¯t insisted a little, she would¡¯ve never even kissed me in the first ce.¡± ¡°True. She¡¯s a very serious girl,¡± my mother nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s strict in her ways.¡± ¡äFact. That is, until Ie around and she automatically loses all resistance. Noure could never.¡ä ¡°There. You see? Believe me now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re right,¡± my mother gave up to my sweet relief. She stood and I with her. ¡°Anyway, breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± ¡°Right behind you.¡± *** Writer¡¯s POV: ¡°You look particrly gorgeous this morning, Sa?da,¡± one of the female cooks told Sa?da that morning as she, Salma and Aisha had entered to get the baked bread for the breakfast of the royals. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Sa?da smiled, blushing a little. ¡°We told her the same thing this morning. She¡¯s quite bright and prettier,¡± Salma told the cooking women who agreed. ¡°Seems you had your beauty sleep. Even with that awful storm, yesterday night,¡± a maid said. ¡°Yeah. I slept quite well,¡± Sa?da replied and quickly left the kitchen. The two others followed her, taking the fruits and sd bowl along. About six people hadmented Sa?da that morning on her bright appearance. It¡¯d made the girl wonder if it was that evident that she felt so good in her skin? She too felt more confident than usual. Was it all due to Asahd¡¯s love making? She smiled to herself at the sweet thought. - They got to the dining room and put the food they had, down on the table with the others. She and her friends were setting the cutlery, teacups and sd bowls when they heard the voices of the sultan and Queen, approaching for breakfast. When Sa?da heard Asahd¡¯s voice, her heart skipped a beat. ¡äKeep calm, girl. Act as normal as possible.¡ä Soon, the royals appeared and the girls curtsied. Asahd¡¯s eyes wasted no time to fall on his love. His heart skipped a beat and he smiled a little. Sa?da avoided his eyes and had her head bowed, yet, she was already blushing like crazy. ¡äGosh, my body betrays me always.¡ä They greeted and the sultan and Queen replied in general. Asahd on the other hand, replied individually. ¡°Yes, Good morning Salma, Good morning Aisha,¡± his eyes fell on Sa?da. ¡°And Good morning, Sa?da.¡± She finally looked up at him, trying hard to act as normal as possible. But immediately she did, her cheeks burned. The moment their eyes met, it was a mutual feeling as their hearts started to race. ¡äDamn, she¡¯s so beautiful. Even more beautiful this morning.¡ä Asahd swallowed. Sa?da fought with her own self in order not to bit her lip at him. He was even sexier and attractive that morning. ¡äI swear I could jump on him right now, if we¡¯d been alone.¡ä ¡°Thank you, Prince Asahd,¡± her voice came out rather normally, relief washing over her. The Queen had been watching the whole thing from the corner of her eye, being the only one to understand the tension between them. She tried hard not to smile, being amused. - The royals then gained their seats. As expected, Asahd wanted Sa?da to serve him. As she stood close to his chair, she inhaled his sweet perfume. It immediately gave her goosebumps as she remembered leaving his room earlier that morning with that same sweet smell of his, all over her body. It immediately drew her thoughts back to the previous night. ¡äGosh, he smells so good. I¡¯m actually feeling dizzy right now.¡ä She kept her eyes on the teacup in which she was pouring some tea. His perfume had been enough to make her knees weak again. She was even afraid of maybe falling or so. The Queen had of course noticed how Sa?da blushed endlessly and seemed nervous. ¡¯Oh my son, what have you done to her?¡ä The Queen thought in amusement. - The girls finished and left. Asahd watched Sa?da leave while his parents focused on their meals. At a point she turned a little and looked at him. He discreetly kissed her in the air and she blushed, smiling a little. She pouted shyly and sent him a kiss in return, before disappearing. Asahd smiled to himself. ¡äLet me eat real quick and then go after you, sweetheart.¡ä ~~~~ Chapter 84: 84. One Less Problem Chapter 84: 84. One Less Problem *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I was walking down one of the empty corridors of the houseter that morning when someone grabbed my arm from behind. I gasped surprised, and then turned. My heart immediately melted when I realised it was Asahd. He smirked at me and then looked around. ¡°Come,¡± he whispered. Before I could reply, he opened one of the doors along the corridor and it turned out to be one of the unupied guestrooms of the pce. He pulled me in and immediately closed the door behind us. I giggled a little and leaned against the door. He immediately wrapped his arms around my waist and I wrapped mine around his neck. ¡°Finally alone,¡± he whispered and unable to wait any longer, I brought him down to kiss me. Which he did. I moaned when I felt his warm tongue in my mouth, loving the taste of him. ¡äGosh, I¡¯d craved this all morning. You¡¯re killing me, Asahd.¡ä Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd kissed her deep, loving her sweet smell. He just wanted to eat her up if he could. He let his hands slide down to her ass and when he grabbed her, she moaned into his mouth. He lifted her off the ground and she wrapped her legs around his waist. The way they kissed each other reflected how much they had been dying to be alone together again. It showed how bad they craved each other. He left her lips and went down to her neck, kissing and nibbling while he pressed his body hard against hers. Sa?da moaned and tilted her head to the side, giving him more ess to her neck. She ran her fingers through his hair and lowered her own head to kiss him on the neck too. Things were already getting feverish in that room. The tingle in between her legs had started again. It always did when she was with Asahd. But now it was worse because she had already tasted the forbidden with him. She¡¯d allowed him to prate her, and her body demanded more. They smooched in the fever of their desire. She suckled against the soft skin of his neck, loving his smell and wanting to be one with him as much as possible. Asahd moaned against her soft skin, doing same to her. ¡°Someone¡¯s hungry,¡± he chuckled lowly, loving the way she suckled against the sensitive skin of his neck. It made him moan softly. ¡°Yes I am, Asahd,¡± she admitted dreamily. They wanted more and more of each other. ¡°Yesterday was amazing,¡± Sa?da whispered, looking up at him. He smirked and kissed her deep. ¡°I agree,¡± he kissed her again. ¡°I loved being buried in your warm folds. Felt like home.¡± She blushed and kissed him, a sweet feeling going down her spine. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I loved it too. Yyouy drive me crazy, Asahd,¡± she said, already breathless. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget what happened yesterday. I can¡¯t exin what you do to me.¡± ¡°It felt so good, didn¡¯t it?¡± he kissed her deep. ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied softly. ¡°You loved it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You want more?¡± he asked softly and goosebumps covered her skin. ¡°Yes, Asahd.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you more.¡± Pressing her up against the door with his body, he let his free hand slide in between their bodies and press against her mound. She moaned softly against his lips. ¡°This is mine now, Sa?da,¡± he kissed her deep, making her run out of air and goosebumps to cover her skin. The Prince hadpletely brainwashed the girl. He was addicted and obsessed with her, and he had seeded in making her feel same about him. ¡°Say it¡¯s mine,¡± he rubbed her mound and she gasped lowly. ¡°It¡¯s yours, Asahd. I¡¯m yours,¡± her voice was soft and dreamy, carried away by the Prince¡¯s words. ¡°Good,¡± he kissed her deep. ¡°We¡¯ll meet here tonight. Immediately after dinner. Okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to fill you up again. Make love to you one more time. I¡¯m hungry for you, Sa?da.¡± He kissed her again. ¡°I¨C I can¡¯t believe you orgasmed in me, Asahd,¡± she whispered, looking at him with red cheeks. The Prince smirked. ¡°I did. And I will again and again.¡± he said and she bit her lip. ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± she smiled shyly. ¡°That¡¯s why you love me,¡± he caressed her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful this morning.¡± ¡°So many people told me same this morning,¡± she kissed his lips. ¡°Seems your love making did me a lot of good.¡± He smiled. ¡°Yeah. And my sperm.¡± Sa?da reddened and gasped lowly in amusement. ¡°Oh my,¡± ¡°For real,¡± he smirked mischievously. ¡°If that fool had been the one to sleep with you first, trust me, you wouldn¡¯t be this bright. His sperm would¡¯ve probably made you look slickly,¡± he mused and Sa?da ¡°Yh, Asahd!¡± she giggled. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless.¡± ¡°I speak facts.¡± They kissed again. ¡°Luckily for me, I discovered that this is my safe period. So, I¡¯m not at risk of getting pregnant,¡± she muttered. ¡°Even if you did, where¡¯s the big deal?¡± he smirked at her. ¡°If you marry Noure, you will be pregnant soon enough. But not for him, Sa?da. It will be my child you¡¯ll be carrying. I assure you that.¡± She reddened and he kissed her again. ¡°Sa?da, I will speak to your father about my love for you today.¡± She froze a little. ¡°Asahd¨C¡± ¡°I will, Sa?da,¡± he cut in. ¡°I can¡¯t let you marry Noure. I need you. I know howplicated it might be to tell Djafar, but I have to. I need to.¡± ¡°Asahd, he will never ept you know,¡± she murmured. ¡°That, we¡¯re not sure of, Sa?da. I want to try. I want to take risks. If he refuses, at least I can say I tried.¡± She was silent. ¡°Let me try, Sa?da,¡± he whispered. She swallowed and nodded a little. ¡°Oh¨C okay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She lowered her head and deeply kissed the man she was in love with. Just then, his phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and saw that it was Hammar. Sa?da rolled her eyes and he chuckled. ¡°Seems she¡¯s here and looking for me. It¡¯s about time I got rid of her, don¡¯t you think?¡± he said, pecking Sa?da softly. ¡°Mmhmm. I can¡¯t stand her,¡± she admitted and he smiled, kissing her deeper and onest time. He let her down and they kissed a few more times, unable to resist. ¡°Here. Tonight. Immediately after dinner,¡± he reminded her. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good,¡± he kissed her forehead. She smiled at him and then wiped some of the lipstick stains she¡¯d left on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± She opened the door and poked her head out first. No one around. People hardly walked or passed through that part of the pce. She immediately stepped out of the room and Asahd followed her. They left that corridor and turned into another one that led to the living room. - As they walked and chatted normally, Sa?da suddenly halted when Noure appeared at the other end. He¡¯d been looking for her. Asahd rolled his eyes. ¡°What the hell does he want?¡± the Prince muttered. Sa?da had been frowning in Noure¡¯s direction. Noure suddenly motioned her over with his hand. ¡°Please, can we talk Sa?da?¡± he asked from where he was standing. Sa?da looked up at Asahd. ¡°I¡¯ll go listen to what he has to tell me, okay? You go meet Hammar in the meantime,¡± she told the Prince. ¡°Alright, love. If he tries some nonsense with you, don¡¯t spare him.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t,¡± Sa?da mused. ¡°Good.¡± When she least expected it and to her great surprise, Asahd held her face with a hand and lowered his head to kiss her. With Noure at a distance, watching!! Sa?da froze as Asahd kissed her deep in the most sensual and provocative manner ever! Noure saw everything! He literally made love to her mouth with his tongue, right there! When he broke the kiss, Sa?da was bright red and speechless as well as shocked and a little amused. ¡°That ought to remind him that you¡¯re mine now,¡± was all Asahd said. He smirked onest time at the girl before turning and going away. He frowned and walked past Noure, their arms hitting and Asahdpletely ignoring him and looking ahead. Noure watched him leave till he disappeared. Sa?da eventually approached Noure till they were face to face. ¡°Yes? What is it, Noure?¡± she asked, folding her arms. ¡°Here to remind me that I have to marry you tomorrow? I¡¯m aware since there are preparations going on here.¡± she frowned. Noure stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s not why I¡¯m here, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Then??¡± she put her hands on her waist. Noure was silent for a while and she saw him swallow. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate me Sa?da,¡± he started to her surprise. ¡°Should¡¯ve thought of that before putting the wedding date to tomorrow.¡± He shook his head a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sa?da. You were right. You are right. I have no right to force you into doing what you don¡¯t want to,¡± he exined with difficulty. Sa?da blinked several times in confusion. ¡°What are you trying to say, Noure?¡± she asked, confused still. ¡°Sa?da,¡± he went on. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that I have called off the wedding.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W¨C what??¡± He held her hands in his. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my behavior towards you in the past days. My jealousy and anger worsened things between us. My behavior caused the bit of love you had for me, to vanish. Instead of trying to please you and win your heart back, I focused on trying to hurt Asahd and forcing you to marry me.¡± ¡°Yes you shocked me, Noure. I didn¡¯t expect this from you,¡± Sa?da replied. ¡°I too didn¡¯t expect you to fall in love with someone else, Sa?da. How did you want me to react?¡± Sa?da was silent, seeing things from his point of view. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Noure and I will repeat it as often as possible, for breaking your heart. But you treated me like I¡¯d done it intentionally. You insulted and judged me, Noure. After I¡¯d taken my time to exin how my situation confused me as well. I exined to you, hoping you would understand. Before we became lovers, we were friends. And I really thought you would try and understand me, as a true friend would.¡± ¡°You have to understand that it wasn¡¯t easy for me, either. But you are right. I became abusive towards you. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t try to understand you and tried to force you to marry me.¡± He held her hands again. ¡°And I know that if it¡¯d been me to fall for someone else, Sa?da, you would¡¯ve definitely let me be.¡± Which was a fact. If it¡¯d been Sa?da, she would¡¯ve let go after seeing how in love Noure was with the other person. Sa?da was the sacrificing type. She would¡¯ve let him go with the other person, just so he would be happy, even if it broke her heart into pieces. ¡°I love you, Sa?da,¡± he admitted with a lump in his throat and Sa?da felt a little sting in her chest. ¡°Very much. Please, don¡¯t hate me. Please.¡± ¡°Noure, I don¡¯t hate you. I would¡¯ve hated you till the end if I was to marry you tomorrow. Remember, I¡¯d told you that the bit of sympathy I had for you would disappear immediately you made me marry you. You haven¡¯t yet and so, I don¡¯t hate you for now. And probably I won¡¯t because you¡¯re telling me you called off the wedding?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I spoke to your father and my parents.¡± ¡°What??¡± Sa?da¡¯s heart dropped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell them about Asahd and you. It¡¯s your job to tell your father. I just told them that I realised I wasn¡¯t ready. And that I wasn¡¯t sure of making you happy and that¡¯s why I decided to call it off.¡± ¡°What did my father say??¡± her eyes widened. ¡°He is very disappointed and confused about my decision. He¡¯s at my parents house. I decided toe here real fast and let you know so that by the time he approaches you, once he returns, you¡¯ll seize the opportunity and tell him the truth yourself. If you want.¡± Sa?da was so surprised. ¡°I love you very much, Sa?da. Very much. And I want us to stay in good terms. I want us to remain the good friends we were before all this.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes prickled. ¡°I realised that if I really want to prove my love, I have to sacrifice it. I have to, for you to be happy,¡± he swallowed. ¡°It hurts to admit it but it¡¯s so obvious. So clear. Asahd definitely makes you happy. In a few days, he¡¯s made you brighten up. You seem happier, prettier, brighter.¡± Sa?da swallowed. ¡°You¡¯re free now. And I hope you will forever be happy, my dear. I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me.¡± Sa?da¡¯s eyes prickled. She was shocked and pleased. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°I forgive you, Noure,¡± her eyes watered. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Thank you instead, for forgiving me. We¡¯re good now?¡± his eyes watered too. ¡°Of course.¡± He smiled a little and she smiled back. Sa?da stepped closer and hugged him. He hugged her back. ¡°Thank you, Noure,¡± she repeated. ¡°Thank you too, dear. Wish you all happiness.¡± She smiled and nodded. Noure smiled a little and excused himself, before leaving. Sa?da watched him go, unable to believe what had just happened. ¡äYh! I can¡¯t believe it.¡ä Sa?da smiled to herself, unable to believe her good luck! She was so happy, she thought she he would scream. ¡°Yes!¡± she whispered out loud. -- Noure felt relieved yet he was a little saddened. However, he was happy Sa?da had forgiven him and they were now in very good terms. It was hard for him but he definitely preferred to have her favors than feel her hatred. He¡¯d decided to sacrifice. - As he left, he passed through the living room where he saw Asahd who¡¯d just sat down to talk with Hammar. He swallowed and approached them. ¡°My Prince?¡± he bowed and Asahd looked up. The Prince stared at him in worst way. ¡°Can I please have a word with you?¡± he asked rather politely, surprising Asahd. Asahd excused himself and followed Noure to a corner. He folded his arms. ¡°What?¡± Asahd asked rudely, frowning. ¡°You¡¯ve won, Prince Asahd.¡± he simply said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware,¡± Asahd retorted. Noure took a deep breath. ¡°I called the wedding off. I won¡¯t be marrying her. And I hope you will because she¡¯s free now.¡± Asahd¡¯s expression turned to surprise. ¡°What are you telling me?¡± Asahd asked in disbelief and surprise. ¡°She¡¯ll exin things to you. I¡¯m sorry for my behavior towards you, my Prince. I have just one thing to say. Please, keep Sa?da smiling and happy.¡± Asahd stared at him. ¡°I already am. And forever will,¡± Asahd replied firmly. Noure nodded and bowed. ¡°Excuse me, my Prince. Have a good day.¡± He then walked away. Asahd stared at him till he disappeared. ¡°Today¡¯s a very good day,¡± he smiled to himself. ¡°One problem gone. Now Djafar.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 85: 85. Her Father Chapter 85: 85. Her Father *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I was happy. Very, very happy. I returned to the living room where Hammar was still waiting for me. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Sa?da¡¯s boyfriend?¡± she asked when I sat with her. ¡°Mm,¡± I called it off so she wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°So, why are you here, dear?¡± She raised a surprised brow at me. ¡°Why am I here? To see you of course. It¡¯s been days now and I¡¯ve scarcely been seeing you recently.¡± she held my hands in hers. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± I smiled a little. ¡°I think we should be honest with each other,¡± I started. ¡°Um, okay.¡± ¡°We¡¯re very good friends Hammar. I appreciate you a lot and you know it.¡± ¡°I appreciate you too, Asahd.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I looked straight at her. ¡°Hammar, before it¡¯s toote, I don¡¯t want you to think that we¡¯re gonna be something again.¡± She froze a little. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong and correct me if I am wrong, but I know my parents want us back together and I¡¯m sorry if because of them, you feel obliged toe here and¨C¡± ¡°No, Asahd!¡± she cut in immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to anything, I promise,¡± she held my hands tight and looked me in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m gonna be honest, I want us to be something again. I want us to be what we were before we parted due to our studies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± I replied, surprising her. ¡°Why??¡± ¡°Because time¡¯s flown and we¡¯ve both changed. Well, I have in some way.¡± ¡°But, Asahd. You used to like me very much. Remember we were almost making ns, though very young.¡± ¡°Like I said, Hammar. Things have changed. And so have my feelings. Okay? I still like you but as a friend and only as a friend.¡± She frowned a little and pulled her hands away from mine. ¡°You,¡± she frowned a little more. ¡°You¡¯re seeing someone else? That¡¯s it! You¡¯re seeing someone else??¡± ¡äHerees her usual tantrums.¡ä ¡°Hammar, chill,¡± I mused. ¡°This isn¡¯t funny, Asahd. Who is she??¡± she retorted. ¡°If you really want to know, yes, I¡¯m seeing someone else. I¡¯m very in love with her and I n on marrying her. Now you know. So please dear, stop wasting your time with me.¡± Her mouth dropped slightly open and I knew she wasn¡¯t going to give up at all. ¡°I said, who is she??¡± she literally demanded. Typical of her. ¡äI wonder how we are able to stand and date each other for that long.¡ä ¡°Hammar, I am not telling you. Deal with it,¡± I mused and stood. ¡°If you want us to remain in good terms, then you betterport yourself.¡± She stood too. ¡°Asahd, this isn¡¯t right,¡± sheined. ¡°What?? That I¡¯m in love with someone that isn¡¯t you? I really like you Hammar but you¡¯re still the same person. The girl who thinks everything is and should be about her. I¡¯m telling you that we¡¯re friends and can only be friends, that is, if you stop annoying me like you are right now. So, what do you say?¡± She was frowning like a stubborn kid and literally stomped her foot. It amused me greatly. Hammar hadn¡¯t changed one bit since we¡¯dstly parted. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Be happy for me, Hammar,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t even love me and you know it. We¡¯re more of buddies now than anything else. I bet my mother convinced you to try and get back with me telling you that hopefully I would ept to marry you, h h h so you would be Queen and so on.¡± She stared silently. ¡°Admit it,¡± I mused. She was silent and then unfolded her arms, her frown vanishing. ¡°Well, yeah,¡± she rolled her eyes and Iughed. ¡°I thought it would be cool to be Queen and stuff.¡± ¡°Probably. But ites with a lot of duties, and I know you Hammar. You¡¯rezy as hell, plus, you go Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. out and party way too much. Being queen will stop you from living the way you like, Hammar.¡± ¡°True,¡± she agreed with wide eyes. ¡°But you¡¯re the same. Yet, you¡¯ll be sultan.¡± ¡°Cuz I don¡¯t have a choice. I¡¯ll carry out my duties as much as possible. Some part of me has ¡°Hm,¡± she sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. And I¡¯m happy for you,¡± she smiled and stepped closer to hug me. ¡°Thanks,¡± Iughed and hugged her back. ¡°So, you¡¯re still not going to tell me her name?¡± she mused. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably cause a scandal. I know you,¡± Iughed. ¡äAnd plus, you really don¡¯t like her.¡ä ¡°I know her?¡± ¡°Nope?¡± ¡°She¡¯s noble?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± she was desperately trying to guess a name but I knew she never would guess. ¡°Bye, Hammar,¡± I mused, kissing her forehead. ¡°Return safely.¡± I said before leaving. I had to find Sa?da so she would exin better, the little Noure had told me. Nothing could spoil my day. ¡äWell, unless Djafar refuses my love for Sa?da. Oh I don¡¯t even want to think of that possibility. I love Djafar, but if he refuses, I¡¯ll find some way to wed or run away with Sa?da. Point.¡ä -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: I entered the living room in search of Asahd but found Hammar who was already leaving. I turned to go before she could see me but she immediately spotted me. ¡°Sa?da??¡± she called and I halted reluctantly, rolling my eyes. I turned to her. ¡°Yes, Hammar?¡± She approached me with a little frown. ¡°I believe you know a lot concerning Asahd and all that¡¯s happening in his life, because you¡¯re his Royal adviser after all.¡± ¡°Mhm?¡± I folded my arms. ¡°He just told me that we couldn¡¯t be together because he¡¯s in love with someone else and wants to marry this person.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± I said, acting surprised and in the most sarcastic manner ever. She frowned a little. ¡°Why do I feel like you are making fun of me in some way?¡± she frowned. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I don¡¯t know of this Asahd being in love, issue.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know of any woman he is seeing?¡± ¡äMe.¡ä ¡°Nope. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± I turned and left. - Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd searched for Sa?da while on her side, she looked for him. Finally, they met in one of the halls. He approached her immediately. ¡°The wedding¡¯s called off,¡± Sa?da whispered with a bright smile. There were guards around and so they kept their conversation low. ¡°So it¡¯s not a dream,¡± the Prince mused lowly. ¡°Noure told me on his way out. What did he tell you.¡± She exined all that Noure had told her. ¡°It surprised me. But I¡¯m happy he finally understood,¡± she smiled. ¡°Yeah, right. You scared the shit out of him after you threatened him. That¡¯s what made him change his mind,¡± Asahd scoffed, rolling his eyes. Sa?daughed out and he chuckled. ¡°Asahd, you¡¯re terrible,¡± she giggled. ¡°You can stop hating on him, now that he¡¯s given up, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Nah. I¡¯ll stop hating after I put a ring on your finger, babe,¡± he smirked in amusement and she giggled again. ¡°Damn right,¡± she smiled and bit her lip. But then, she snapped out. ¡°My father.¡± ¡°Oh right. Djafar actually is the major and most important obstacle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous, Asahd. He¡¯ll probablye home to announce the news of my cancelled wedding to me without knowing that I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°I said I will talk to him. I will.¡± ¡°No,¡± she bit her thumb. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t think you will have the courage.¡± Sa?da really was nervous to announce such, to her father. ¡°I¡¯ll try, Asahd.¡± ¡°Under one condition.¡± ¡°Which?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. Just in case. Okay?¡± She swallowed and nodded a little. Asahd stepped closer with the intention of kissing her, but halted, remembering they were surrounded. *** Later that afternoon, the Prince and Sa?da were busy with organising a bnced schedule for the Prince¡¯s Royal activities when Djafar stepped into the library. Both froze. He looked so saddened. ¡°Good afternoon, father,¡± Sa?da immediately stood, her heart racing. ¡°Good afternoon, my dear. Good afternoon Asahd.¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Djafar.¡± The man who seemed a little off, faced his daughter again. ¡°Come with me to the third living room, my dear. I have something to tell you.¡± Sa?da swallowed. ¡°Okay, lemme fix these.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± he excused himself and left. Sa?da took a deep breath. Asahd stood and made her face him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous my love. I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°Okay, but not now. Wait a little, first.¡± ¡°Okay. Everything will be fine.¡± She nodded and hugged him tight. ¡°I love you, Asahd.¡± ¡°I love you even more.¡± She raised her head and kissed him. He kissed her back. Reluctantly, she let go and left. Asahd ran a hand over his face. ¡äEverything will be okay.¡ä -- Sa?da joined her father and he made her sit close to him. He held her hand in his and his expression said it all. ¡°My dear,¡± he started. ¡°I have bad news. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She swallowed. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why Noure decided to take such a decision, but I need you to be strong,¡± he seemed so hurt as he spoke. ¡°My darling, he cancelled your wedding.¡± Sa?da took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry. I thought Noure was a serious gentleman. But he¡¯s proven me wrong by¡¤¡± ¡°Father,¡± Sa?da cut in, her chest heaving a little. ¡°I know you are shocked, my dear. I promise you that¨C¡± ¡°Father, listen to me please,¡± she cut in again, holding his hands tight. DJafar looked at her, wondering why she looked rather nervous than disappointed and why her hands were so cold. ¡°He¨C he cancelled because I wanted him to. I asked him to.¡± ¡äLiterally threatened, rather.¡ä Djafar froze, confused. ¡°What??¡± ¡°He only did it because of me. I didn¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Djafar was surprised and very confused. ¡°But why?? Did he do something to you? Why?¡± ¡°No. I am the problem here. I¨C¡± Sa?da felt some heat take over her and she seemed to be running out of breath. ¡°Sa?da, what? My dear, why?¡± Djafar asked, worried and in wonder. Just then, Asahd appeared. At the right time without him even realising. ¡°Asahd dear,e here please,¡± Djafar motioned him over. Asahd swallowed and approached them. ¡°Yes, Djafar?¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Asahd sat opposite them. ¡°Noure called their wedding off. And Sa?da is telling me that he did it because of her,¡± the confused and worried man exined. ¡°But she¡¯s unable to tell me why. You two have grown closer, she¡¯ll surely be Asahd swallowed and bit his lip, a little nervous. He and Sa?da exchanged looks. Then Asahd looked at Djafar again. ¡äIt¡¯s now or never.¡ä ¡°Djafar,¡± he started. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I asked her not to marry Noure.¡± Djafar¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? What are you two telling me? Why, Asahd?¡± Djafar had never been so confused. ¡°Because,¡± the Prince cleared his throat. ¡°I love Sa?da, and I want to marry her.¡± ¡äThere. I dropped the bomb.¡ä Djafar froze. It hit him like a wrecking ball. A lot went through his mind and he frowned in confusion, thinking he hadn¡¯t heard right. ¡°What?¡± he muttered. Asahd swallowed again. ¡°I love Sa?da, Djafar. I¨C I¡¯m deeply in love with her. I want to marry her.¡± Djafar had wide eyes and stood abruptly, he stared at Asahd. ¡°Asahd, what are you telling me?? Is this some joke?? You made my daughter cancel her wedding for a joke??¡± Asahd stood, his chest heaving a little and his heart was palpitating. ¡°It isn¡¯t a joke. I¡¯m sincerely in love with her.¡± ¡°Asahd!¡± Djafar raised a finger at him. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t you try your nonsense with my daughter.¡± ¡°Djafar, please believe me. You know I would never do anything to hurt you or Sa?da.¡± ¡°You made her cancel her wedding!¡± the man retorted and Sa?da stood. ¡°Father, please.¡± ¡°Djafar, you know me,¡± Asahd gulped. Djafar didn¡¯t even know what to think at that moment. ¡°A few months ago you despised each other. Now you¡¯re telling me you love her??¡± the man muttered, unable to believe his ears. ¡°Djafar, please,¡± Asahd put his hands joined in front of him. ¡°I swear on my own head. I love Sa?da.¡± Djafar stared at Asahd in the eyes. Goosebumps covered the man¡¯s skin. He saw it Asahd¡¯s eyes. He saw how serious Asahd was. He¡¯d known Asahd all his life. He¡¯d watched him grow into the young man he was. He recognised that serious and sincere look in Prince¡¯s eyes and it shocked him. ¡°You love Sa?da?¡± Djafar couldn¡¯t realise it. ¡°To death,¡± Asahd muttered, still begging him. ¡°Please, Djafar. Don¡¯t take her away from me.¡± Djafar was still shocked, he turned to his daughter who had her hands joined too, her eyes watery. ¡°Sa?da, you love him?¡± Djafar murmured in disbelief. ¡°Yes, father. Very much. I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t want to marry Noure because I didn¡¯t love him that way. And I knew I would never be happy.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me? Your happinesses first.¡± ¡°I saw you being so happy and I decided to keep you happy. I was afraid of your reaction if ever you discovered that I didn¡¯t want to marry Noure because I was in love with Asahd.¡± ¡°Please Djafar, don¡¯t be angry with me. Please don¡¯t hate or despise me,¡± Asahd begged. ¡°You¡¯re a father to me too and I don¡¯t want you to hate me. I assure you that my feelings for Sa?da are the purest I¡¯ve ever felt for someone. The most sincere. I¡¯m ready to do anything to prove it, Djafar.¡± It was still shocking to Djafar. ¡°I¡¯m shocked. I don¡¯t know what to¨C How did this happen?¡± ¡°I started having feelings for her.¡± ¡°In New York,¡± Djafar cut in, surprising them. ¡°It crossed my mind. I didn¡¯t want to believe. I noticed a few things but thought it was just your friendship and nothing more.¡± They stared silently at him. Djafar stared at one then the other. He was silent for a long while and then faced his daughter. ¡°I know this boy since he was born. I know him. I trust him. But do you, Sa?da?¡± he asked softly. ¡°My dear, I see that he is sincere about his feelings.¡± Djafar held his daughter¡¯s hands. ¡°But do you trust him? Do you really love him, Sa?da?¡± he asked seriously. Asahd watched with hopes, his heartbeat racy. Sa?da stared into her father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes father. I love and trust him. Wholeheartedly.¡± Asahd bent over and touched Djafar¡¯s feet. ¡°Djafar, please. Give me her hand. I promise to make her happy.¡± Djafar, still shaken, made Asahd stand and face him. ¡°I believe you now. I know you will,¡± Djafar smiled a little and relief washed over the Prince and Sa?da. ¡°That means, you¡¯ll let me be with him father? Please,¡± Sa?da begged and Djafar looked at her, still so surprised at how evident their shocking love was. Even Sa?da¡¯s courage to ask such a question, surprised him. ¡°If it were only up to me, you¡¯ll be married as fast as possible. But it¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Why??¡± both asked, their hearts sinking. ¡°The nobles. You¡¯re not of the eligible ss my dear.¡± ¡°So??¡± someone suddenly said and all three turned, surprised to see the Queen. They bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the sultan who is away but will be back before tonight. He, just like myself, approve my son¡¯s rtionship with Sa?da, Djafar.¡± ¡äYes, mom!¡ä ¡°I approve it too, my Queen. But the nobles.¡± ¡°Come. I have summoned them. I¡¯ll speak to them. We will. And they will ept. Come along now.¡± Sa?da was surprised at the Queen. Djafar went to her. She turned to her son and Sa?da. ¡°I promise you. We¡¯ll be back with an approval from the nobles,¡± she stated and led the way out. DJafar, still finding it hard to believe what was happening, but pleased about it, smiled a little at them. ¡°Fingers crossed. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions,¡± he said and then left. Deep down, he hoped the nobles would ept, though he was afraid and doubtful. This doubt and anxiety were holding him back from being fully happy. If the nobles confirmed it, Djafar would rejoice more than anybody else. For now, he didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions andter on be disappointed if the nobles refused. And so, he waited patiently and tried not to get too excited. - When they left, the lovers immediately hugged each other as relief washed over them. ¡°I¡¯m d you came here and spoke. I couldn¡¯t do it,¡± Sa?da murmured. ¡°I¡¯m happy he isn¡¯t angry with us.¡± ¡°Me too. Yh. I hope the nobles will ept, Asahd.¡± He smiled warmly at her. ¡°I trust my mother. They will.¡± ¡°You told her about us?¡± ¡°Yes. And she¡¯s a 100% with us,¡± he kissed her. ¡°We¡¯ll be married. Okay?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded and kissed him. ¡°I love you so much, my Darling.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 86: 86. Decisions Chapter 86: 86. Decisions *** Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd sat on a table in the library, watching Saida walk up and down, nervous and anxious too. He was rather calm. He hadplete trust in his mother¡¯s power to convince. And plus, his father had This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. approved it over the phone. Even if the nobles refused, his father would soon arrive and speak to them again. If they still refused, Asahd would still marry Sa?da, no matter what. He¡¯d already made his mind up and he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. When Sa?da passed in front of him, he grabbed her hand immediately. ¡°Come,¡± he pulled her close till she stood in between his legs. He caressed her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. Try to calm down.¡± Sa?da nodded and he pulled her closer till her head touched his chest. He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tight. She felt so good and warm in his arms. She hugged him back, inhaling his sweet smell. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I pressed my face against his white shirt, inhaling his perfume and actually hearing his heartbeat. I was so nervous. I was impatient to know the nobles decision. ¡äPlease let them allow us to be with each other. I can¡¯t live without him now. It¡¯s toote for me to back out. My feelings are way too strong.¡ä ¡°What¡¯s taking them so long, Asahd?¡± I muttered, my chest hurting. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied gently, kissing my head. ¡°What if they don¡¯t want us together?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still marry you. Simple. I¡¯ll not let some dumbass rules chose whom I¡¯m supposed to fall in love with and marry,¡± he stated firmly, raising my chin and making me look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll marry you no matter what.¡± It was a fact. If the nobles refused something, the royals could still insist and do whatever they wanted. Asahd sure was going to do that. ¡°I¡¯m the only man you¡¯ll be marrying,¡± he muttered, his gaze dropping to my lips. ¡°I¡¯m the only man you¡¯ll be calling your husband. I¡¯ll be the only man to father your children, Sa?da. Never doubt that, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I replied lowly, goosebumps covering my skin in that same sweet way. ¡°We¡¯ll be a family. You¡¯ll carry my name. Whether approved by the nobles or not.¡± ¡äSa?da Usa?d. I love the sound the sound of that.¡ä He slowly brought his lips down on mine and kissed me deep. I melted in his arms. I could not live without him. I was literally obsessed with him now. Asahd had awakened something I never knew existed, in me. My whole being was now submissive to him. I didn¡¯t know I couldpletely be head over heels for a man. I never knew I could be this desperate to be with a man I wasn¡¯t supposed to be with in the first ce. Asahd had proven that the ¡ähard to believe¡®, the ¡¯impossible/forbidden¡¯, was very possible and could be very sweet. - He kissed me in the most loving manner. And then we parted reluctantly, keeping our forehead¡¯s joined. ¡°What have you done to me, Asahd?¡± I muttered, smiling a little and feeling better after his kiss. ¡°I could ask you the same question,¡± he smirked. ¡°There was a time when love and marriage weren¡¯t even on my mind. And that time was a few months back, only. Here I am,¡± he smiled and caressed my cheek, I leaned into his touch. ¡°I¡¯m crazy in love and I want to marry you as fast as possible so I don¡¯t have to worry about you being taken away from me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think, concerning you,¡± I smiled and hugged him tight. ¡°In just a few month, it feels like you¡¯re running through my veins.¡± I looked him in the eyes and he smiled mischievously, making meugh and redden. ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯re like poison,¡± I muttered, biting my lip. ¡°Spreading so fast and killing me slowly.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s perfect,¡± he whispered and lowered his head. He pecked my lips softly. In no time, my worries were gone and I had even forgotten about the nobles meeting. I cared less, rather. He pecked me a few times and then he took my lower lip into his warm mouth, suckling gently on it. ¡äThere is no way I¡¯m letting him go! I don¡¯t even care about the nobles decision anymore. I love this man and I must be with him. Asahd, you make me insane. How is it even possible to love so much that it hurts.¡ä Asahd¡¯s POV: I pulled on her sensitive and kiss-swollen lip, till I let go. My heart threatened to burst out of my chest, every single time I was with Sa?da. I was crazy over her. Everything about her drove me wild. I was able to crawl and beg for a simple kiss from hers. I didn¡¯t care. She was the woman I wanted to sleep with every night and the only woman I wanted to wake up to, every morning. I held her close to me, my arms around her waist and hers around my neck. Our foreheads and noses, touched. We stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Then she lowered her head and buried her face in my neck, hugging me tight. I hugged her back, feeling her beating heart against my chest and mine against hers. I lived for such moments with her. Moments when we would confess our love for each other, cuddle, smooch and feeling like we were in our own world. It was so surprising to realise that this was the same girl that used to insult me, dislike me, annoy me. The same woman I couldn¡¯t stay in the same room with, for five minutes, without arguing with her. It was surprising to realise that it was the same girl I would insult, disrespect, threaten, run after to pull on her hair to hurt her, and I would even throw things at. The thoughts amused me and I smiled. I used to chase Sa?da through the pce like some bully would. I caught her every single time because she was never fast enough. Most of the time I left her with watery eyes after I¡¯d hurt her. But she wouldn¡¯t say anything. Not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because she couldn¡¯t, due to the fact that I was the Prince. She used to be so provocative and I didn¡¯t spare her most of the time. We used to be cat and dog. Sa?da used to act all innocent and harmless when we were surrounded by elders or other people. But when I was alone with her, in the library for example to treat some business that concerned me; in the next five minutes, she would provoke me in one way or the other by making sarcastic I would either throw something at her or aim for her hair. There were a few times when I¡¯d actually really hurt her by doing so and her eyes would water. I¡¯d immediately leave her alone. Though I would not apologise, I didn¡¯t like seeing her tears. Yes, even back then, I hated seeing her cry but refused to admit it to myself. But now everything waspletely different. Now I could literally worship her. All I wanted was to protect her and make her smile andugh, only. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way I used to treat you,¡± I stated and she raised her head. ¡°How?¡± ¡°The times I actually made you shed tears when we had fights,¡± I said. She smiled a little. ¡°I kinda deserved it,¡± she mused and I chuckled a little. ¡°It never really bothered me. I mean, I never took it to heart. If I had, I would have hated your guts. Plus, you only behaved like that when I provoked you. And I always did that,¡± she giggled. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. You knew perfectly well that I wouldunch at you right after, but you never stopped provoking me,¡± I mused and sheughed again. ¡°I don¡¯t really know why I did that. Some part of me wanted to prove that I wasn¡¯t afraid of you, another wanted to intentionally spoil your day and ruin your mood. And strangely,¡± sheughed a little. ¡°Another part of me actually wanted you to run after me. It was all funny for me to get you all pissed and irritated. It was almost some game I enjoyed. But I always regretted it when you caught me. Asahd, you would pull on my hair mercilessly,¡± sheughed and I joined her. ¡°You¡¯re terrible. There were some days when I would be happy, and then you would show up and ruin everything. Sometimes I would stare at you and think of kicking your ass out of the pce,¡± I mused and sheughed even more. ¡°I know right. I just disliked you so much. I honestly couldn¡¯t stand your pride, ego and spoilt nature.¡± ¡°True that I used to give everyone a hard time. I really feel ridiculous when I think of it,¡± I shook my head and she giggled. ¡°You¡¯re a better person now.¡± ¡°Most especially thanks to you.¡± She smiled and hugged me. ¡°Now I have no reason to provoke you. I¡¯m way too in love,¡± she mused and I kissed her head. We cuddled for another while until we heard voices approach. We parted and adjusted. A few secondster, Djafar and my mother appeared. I stood immediately. Sa?da looked at me, clearly anticipating what they were going to say. I held her hand and faced them again. ¡°What did they say?¡± I asked, swallowing a little. Djafar stepped forward. ¡°What would you do, if I tell you that they¡¯ve refused you getting married,¡± he said lowly and my heart sank a little. I felt Sa?da¡¯s grip on my hand, tighten. ¡°I will still marry your daughter, Djafar,¡± I said, swallowing. ¡°I really care about you, but I¡¯ve made up my mind. With or without your permission, I¡¯ll marry Sa?da.¡± Writer¡¯s POV: The Queen smiled a little after her son¡¯s reply. ¡äIt¡¯s almost unbelievable, how in love my Asahd is. And with Sa?da. She¡¯s perfect to me. I¡¯ve always loved her.¡ä Djafar stared at Asahd who stared back, courageously and meaning every single word he¡¯d just said. It amused and surprised Djafar. He looked at the Queen who chuckled a little. ¡°It¡¯s shocking,¡± he told her and sheughed. ¡°It¡¯s so shocking. But in a good way.¡± Djafar faced the lovers again. ¡°I¡¯m really trying to understand how it came about,¡± he stared from one to the other. ¡°See how they¡¯re holding hands,¡± he smiled. It was clear that Djafar found it so hard to realise. ¡°Their love is so evident.¡± the Queen said, stepping closer. ¡°Indeed,¡± Djafar smiled. He turned to Asahd. ¡°Son, you¡¯ll have to exin how it suddenly happened.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Asahd mused a little. ¡°D¨C Did the nobles ept?¡± he stammered, he and Sa?da awaiting the answer. ¡°Well,¡± Djafar started. ¡°There was a vote because the nobles seemed to disagree amongst themselves on what to decide.¡± Sa?da held her breath and so did Asahd, his little smile fading. Djafar took a deep breath and looked at the Queen, then back at the lovers. ¡°We summoned the ten chief nobles. There was a vote and, it was a draw. Five were okay with you getting married. Five were against.¡± Their hearts dropped. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Sa?da muttered. ¡°My dear, when there is a draw, the decision is canceled. Meaning, we don¡¯t carry out what we came to take permission for.¡± ¡°What??¡± Asahd frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t get married?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Djafar sighed. ¡°Fuck them,¡± Asahd stated casually. ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn.¡± ¡°Language, dear,¡± the Queen mused. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish,¡± Djafar added and Asahd stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s there to add? Just know that whatever you¡¯re gonna tell me won¡¯t stop me from marrying Sa?da, with all due respect, Djafar.¡± Djafar raised an amused brow, surprising Asahd. ¡°It¡¯s that serious, hunh?¡± the man mused, confusing the already irritated lovers. He went on. ¡°It was a draw. Only problem is, as Royal adviser, I¡¯m a chief noble myself. And the Queen is the supreme authority after the sultan. Meaning, we both had the right to add our votes.¡± (Lemme exin something. Djafar and Sa?da are nobles. Most might be wondering why Sa?da can¡¯t get married to the Prince if she¡¯s also a Noble¡¯s daughter. Well, she can¡¯t because she works directly under the Prince, giving her a status of employee.) Asahd¡¯s and Sa?da¡¯s faces immediately brightened. ¡°I definitely voted for,¡± Djafar smiled. ¡°And so did the Queen.¡± ¡°Plus,¡± the Queen added. ¡°Your father¡¯s vote was considered as he asked me to ce a vote in his name. Eight votes in favor and five against. Your marriage is approved.¡± ¡°YES!¡± both shouted happily and Sa?da jumped into Asahd¡¯s arms without thinking. He carried her and they hugged tight,ughing happily andpletely forgetting they weren¡¯t alone. Djafar put a hand on his cheek and watched them in amusement. The Queenughed happily. ¡°No thank you over here?¡± Djafar mused. Asahd let go Sa?da and he immediately went to the man and touch his feet as sign of respect. Usually, Djafar would stop him from doing so. ¡°You have no right to stop me now that you¡¯re my future father inw,¡± Asahd mused and stood, hugging the man tight. ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much, Djafar! Your blessings won¡¯t go in vain. I won¡¯t disappoint you or your daughter.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Djafarughed happily and hugged him back. ¡°I am so, so happy.¡± Sa?da on her side happily went to the Queen and touched her feet too. The Queen immediately hugged her, happily. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Sa?da said happily, hugging her back and her eyes watering. ¡°Thank you too, my darling. Just like your father, you¡¯ve done so much for my son,¡± the Queen held her pretty face. ¡°I watched you grow alongside with him. I know you like I gave birth to you, darling. You¡¯re perfect for him. You¡¯re the perfect person to take over from my duties. I trust you for that.¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Sa?da sobbed happily, hugging the woman again. Then she went and hugged her father while Asahd hugged his mother, thanking them again. ¡°When do you want to marry, Sa?da?¡± the Queen asked her son. ¡°As soon as possible,¡± Asahd replied. ¡°Okay. In two weeks time is the soonest we could do. A Royal wedding is quite long andplicated to organise.¡± ¡°No problem. As long as it will hold,¡± heughed. ¡°Okay. And for your engagement. We can do that in a week.¡± ¡°Why not on my birthday?¡± Asahd proposed. ¡°It¡¯s in a week.¡± ¡°True!¡± the Queen realised. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea,¡± Djafar agreed happily. ¡°We¡¯ll do it on your birthday then.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°When your father returns tonight, we¡¯ll talk about it and then announce it to the servants, pce guards, other royal employees and nobles.¡± ¡°Okay, mother.¡± Asahd turned and went to Sa?da. They hugged tight again,ughing happily. ¡°Hope you two haven¡¯t kissed yet,¡± Djafar raised a yful brow. ¡°Of course not. Who do you take me for?¡± Asahd said in most sarcastic manner ever and his mother ¡°Hm, Asahd,¡± he said and theyughed, Sa?da reddening and covering her mouth shyly. ¡°I¡¯m just going to assume that wasn¡¯t the most sarcastic sentence ever and that you actually meant it.¡± ¡°If it makes you feel better, dear father inw,¡± Asahd shrugged and Djafar shook his head in amusement, causing Asahd tough and then hug his future wife. ¡°It¡¯s funny how there¡¯s a thin line between hatred and love. Though you didn¡¯t actually hate each other,¡± the Queen said. ¡°It still shocks me,¡± Djafarughed and turned to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s allow them to celebrate the good news, your Majesty.¡± ¡°Right. See you two after,¡± she blew them kisses and excused herself. She and Djafar then left the lovers to themselves. ¡°Finally!¡± Sa?da squealed and jumped on Asahd who carried her immediately. They kissed, happily. ¡°Finally, my love. We¡¯re going to get married,¡± he said with a bright smile. ¡°Yes,¡± she kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m even more impatient for us to make love tonight now that I¡¯m sure to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m impatient myself.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 87: 87. Spasms & Shivers Chapter 87: 87. Spasms & Shivers *EXPLICIT CHAPTER WARNING!* (Listen to the sexy love song of your choice?) *** Writer¡¯s POV: Just like Djafar and the Queen, the sultan was very pleased with this new found love between his son and Sa?da. He¡¯d arrived a few hours after and had been more than happy to hear that a royal wedding would finally hold. Not just any, but his son¡¯s. And not just with anybody, but with Sa?da. The little good girl everyone in the pce appreciated and the one almost everyone had watched grow alongside the Prince, into the beautiful and smart young woman she now was. It was very evident. No one was as fit, as Sa?da, to take over the Queen¡¯s duties. She knew all of Zagreh¡¯s history by heart, knew how the pce functioned, knew how to handle most issues, was very responsible and plus, she was perfect for the Prince. She influenced him positively, more than anyone else. With Sa?da at his side, it was a fact that Asahd would be on his best behavior, once crowned sultan. -- At dinner time that night, Djafar and Sa?da were asked to join the royal family at the table, which they did. Of course, Asahd made sure Sa?da sat close to him. It wasn¡¯t the first time that the royal advisers joined the royals at the table and so the maids and Sa?da¡¯s friends that served them didn¡¯t suspect anything unusual. Sa?da had kept her mouth shut during the day and had told none of her friends. They would only discover it the next day when the Queen and her father would summon all employees and announce the good news. -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: About ten minutes after I¡¯d finished eating, I slowly stood. ¡°Thank you very much for the meal, my sultan and Queen,¡± I curtsied. ¡°You are wee, my dear.¡± ¡°Off to bed already?¡± my father asked. ¡°Yes, father. The day was quite busy for me. Especially with all that happened,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to rest.¡± ¡°Okay, my dear. Sleep tight.¡± ¡°Thank you, father. Goodnight,¡± I turned to the others. ¡°Goodnight my Queen.¡± ¡°Goodnight, darling.¡± ¡°Goodnight, my sultan.¡± ¡°Goodnight dear.¡± I then turned to Asahd, my cheeks uncontrobly reddening. The adults all had their eyes on us. ¡°Goodnight, Asahd,¡± I smiled shyly. ¡°Goodnight, love. See you tomorrow morning,¡± he smiled knowingly and kissed the top of my hand. I reddened even more. ¡°Alright,¡± I excused myself and left. Asahd¡¯s POV: I faced front again and to my great amusement, my father was smiling brightly, as well as my mother and Djafar. ¡°It¡¯s almost unbelievable,¡± my father mused and I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s still surprising me, your Majesty,¡± Djafar admitted and weughed. ¡°Well, believe it or not, I¡¯m deeply in love with her,¡± I told them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so evident. No need to even say it,¡± my mother mused and my father agreed with a littleugh. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. It¡¯s all in his eyes. I never thought this yful son of mine could fall in love. I¡¯m very happy,¡± my father admitted and it pleased me. ¡°And with Sa?da! I would¡¯ve never imagined them together.¡± - We continued to eat what was left in our tes while we spoke of my future wedding and other interesting topics. Throughout, I was off. It¡¯d been thirty minutes since Sa?da had left the table and I hoped she would not fall asleep in that guestroom, while waiting for me. I immediately dropped my fork and slowly stood. ¡°I¡¯m off to bed, now.¡± ¡°Okay, dear.¡± ¡°Goodnight,¡± they all said and I bowed a little. ¡°Goodnight, father, mother, father inw to be,¡± I mused and theyughed. I then excused myself and left the dining room. I went straight to my room to shower so that by the time I was done doing so, I would be sure that everyone else had eventually retired to bed too. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: An hour had already passed since I¡¯d left the dining room. I¡¯d just showered and had worn a little night dress. The pce was silent and I knew everyone had retired to bed too. I grabbed my satin night robe and tied it. Then, carefully, I opened my room¡¯s door and stepped out. My heart was racy and I hoped not toe across anyone. - I walked down the empty halls, full of guards. I walked past them as normally as possible and headed for the kitchen as if I was going to get myself a ss of water or so. I got to the huge kitchen and walked through a back door that led into a different corridor that was a shortcut to where the guestrooms were found. I reached the ce and as expected, its halls weren¡¯t guarded as people hardly explored that part of the pce, that is, unless there were guests. - I rushed down to the door of the particr room where Asahd and I had promised to meet. I opened it and stepped in, closing the door behind me. It was pitch ck in it and so I searched the switch to put on the lights. When I did so, I realised the switch was bad and so that room had no light. ¡äOh no. What do I do?¡ä I took my phone out and looked around. There were candles. I searched some more and found a matchbox. I was very pleased. I put my phone down on the bed and immediately began to light the candles. As I did so, goosebumps covered my skin. ¡äReminds me of yesterday.¡ä I bit my lip at the thought of my first time with Asahd. ¡äI can¡¯t believe how much I want him. I don¡¯t recognise myself. I¡¯m so shameless now.¡ä I thought of what I¡¯d told him earlier, after we¡¯d gotten the good news of our marriage being approved. ¡¯...-I¡¯m even more impatient for us to make love tonight now that I¡¯m sure to spend the rest of my life with you.-...¡ä ¡°I can¡¯t believe those words left my mouth,¡± I muttered, goosebumps covering my skin. ¡äThey say I influence Asahd but he definitely influences me too, a lot. He¡¯s thought me not to be shameless of my desires, though I¡¯m still shy to admit some things.¡ä I finished lighting thest candle. ¡°Now all I have to do is wait for Prince charming,¡± I sighed a little, sitting on the edge of the bed. - Asahd¡¯s POV: With nothing but a pair of sweatpants on, I sneakily left my room. I¡¯d asked the guards that usually stood in front of my door to go away. I quietly went down the staircase. There were so many passageways and shortcuts, and so, I took one of the passage ways. I rushed to the library and behind one of the shelves, was a door that would lead straight into the hall where the guestrooms were. I passed through it and was there in no time. I went straight to the particr room¡¯s door and slowly opened it. When I entered, I was surprised to see that it was lighted with candles. It didn¡¯t bother me at all. I smiled when I saw Sa?da sitting and waiting for me. She smiled back and stood, her cheeks reddening. I locked the door and immediately approached her. - I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her closer to me. Without saying a word, I lowered my head and kissed her deep. She slowly wrapped her arms around my neck. I caressed her body, the satin material of her robe so soft and smooth. Kissing her was enough to have my heart pump blood all the way down and rushing to my dick. As I kissed her, I untied her robe and let it drop to the floor. I looked at the tiny nightie she had underneath it and it made me swallow. ¡°Tell me you¡¯repletely naked underneath, Sa?da,¡± the words left my mouth in a husky whisper. Sa?da reddened. She looked so innocent every single time and it was killing me. It drove me crazy just thinking of making love to such an angel. She was mine now,pletely mine. I enjoyed her innocence, her naivety and how submissive she was with me. She had me addicted. She had me hooked. ¡°I¡¯m naked underneath, Asahd,¡± her reply was very low. Almost unheard. ¡äNo time to waste, then.¡ä I immediately grabbed the back of her thighs, carrying her and making her wrap her legs around me me. My loins were already on fire and I kissed her deep, taking her to the bed. My desire consuming me. It was insatiable. Sa?da was turning me into a nymphomaniac. I was addicted to sex with her. I was addicted to her love making. I¡¯d entered her once, but that marked the end of my self-control and wanted her to to shiver underneath me as she came endlessly, digging her nails into my back and gasping for her. Carefully, I put her down on the bed. Shey with bended knees, but still kept them shut. She was still shy when it came to certain things. But it was never for long. I would always make her end up moaning the most shameless things. I stood by the bed and stared down at her, my erection already hurting and poking through the fabric of my sweatpants. She could hardly keep her eyes off my print and it pleased me. ¡°Never,¡± I muttered, putting my hands on her knees. ¡°Close them, when you know I¡¯m about to make love to you.¡± Her face reddened and I could tell her breath hitched. ¡°I mean it, Sa?da,¡± I said firmly. ¡°It frustrates me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± her whisper came out low and she seemed breathless already. ¡°Part them for me, sweetheart,¡± I told her slowly. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡äOh my gosh.¡ä I thought and swallowed, goosebumps covering my skin and my heart threatening to burst out of my chest. ¡äHe¡¯s already seen you. Just do it.¡ä ¡°Now Sa?da,¡± he said, his voice low and deep. ¡äOh gosh.¡ä Swallowing, I slowly parted my thighs, my heartbeat even more racy. I parted them and Asahd had his eyes on me. The whole situation had me breathing hard already. I parted them to a certain point and stopped,cking the courage to go on. Goosebumps covered my skin when I watched Asahd slide a hand into the waistband of his sweatpants and grab the bulge in them. When started to touch himself and a moan escaped his lips, I literally stopped breathing, unable to take my eyes off him. He was just so sensual, so shameless in his ways and it glued me to the spot every single time. ¡°You like watching me touch myself, don¡¯t you?¡± He whispered, slowly opened his eyes and looked down at me, still ying with himself in his sweatpants. I was speechless. My lips parted but no word left my mouth. Till then, my eyes were still glued to what he was doing. It got all my attention and I could hardly look up at him in the eyes. ¡°Wider, sweetheart,¡± he said huskily, looking at my intimacy and making me grow even redder. The goosebumps seemed to be stuck to my skin forever. ¡°Part your thighs, wider. As wide as I¡¯d done myself, yesterday.¡± ¡äOh gosh. How can he ask me to do that? -But you want to do it. You want to please him. You want him to stare at you with nothing but desire in his eyes. Please him. Do what he says. I can¡¯t believe this is me.¡ä Writer¡¯s POV: Her heart pounding, Sa?da obediently did as told. She parted them wider, her chest heaving a little from the erotic act. The way Asahd looked at her, his wicked smirk of satisfaction, made Sa?da bite her lip and butterflies to invade her tummy. ¡°Perfect,¡± Asahd whispered huskily. Sa?da gasped a little and her breath hitched when slowly, he pulled out his object of pleasure. It amazed Sa?da every single time, and even though he¡¯d already prated her, it still scared her. - Asahd was fully erect and hard. Sa?da could¡¯ve almost sworn that he looked even bigger than the the previous night. Her heart raced and she found it hard to take her eyes off him. The Prince was lengthy and big. Sa?da was naturally petite and tight. And even if she¡¯d already had the thick piece in her, it endlessly made her anxious, yet excited. - Asahd climbed on the bed and got in between her legs. He hovered her till his face was above hers. He kissed her flushed cheek and then pecked her lips, loving how nervous she still was. ¡°You¡¯re so pure in your ways, darling,¡± he whispered, kissing her softly. ¡°I love making good girls scream and moan the dirtiest and naughtiest things.¡± Sa?da was speechless and he kissed her again, smiling against her lips. She moaned lowly when he started to rub the tip of his hardness in between her folds and against her swollen clit. She was so wet and was getting wetter and even more horny. When she moved a little underneath him and raised her hips a little to grind against his dick, Asahd smiled through their kiss. She definitely was ready to have more of him. He suckled on her bottom lip and ced his big tip at her opening. Sa?da gasped lowly. ¡°No lubricant this time, sweetheart,¡± the mischievous Prince whispered and Sa?da froze. ¡°Asahd, I¨C¡± ¡°Shh,¡± he hushed her immediately. ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to the raw me, baby girl.¡± He adjusted and Sa?da froze, her anxiety increasing. Asahd kissed her deep and raised his hips a little. Sa?da tensed up underneath him. Slowly, he began to push forward. Sa?da gasped and whimpered into Asahd¡¯s mouth who just kept kissing her. She gripped his shoulders for support. Asahd pushed forward again, this time without stopping. He was slow but kept thrusting forward, slow and taking his time. ¡°Ohh! Oh gosh!¡± Sa?da gasped, breaking the kiss and struggling for air as Asahd began to stretch her open with his hardness. ¡°Ahhhh! Asahd please~ Oh my gosh!¡± she gasped arching her back and weakly trying to make him stop. But Asahd wasn¡¯t going to do so. He was halfway in and sure nned on going deeper. While he entered her, he trailed soft kisses along the side of her sensitive neck, nibbling, suckling and licking her soft skin. ¡°Ahhhh~¡± he moaned dreamily as he felt her warm folds and walls, gradually engulf him and giving him the sweetest pleasure. No lubricant to ease the way. Sa?da was going to have to get used to his thick and raw self. ¡°Ohhh!¡± she groaned as he stretched her even more, every single time he got one more inch of his cock into her tight folds. She arched her back and tried to move underneath him, but whenever she did, it seemed like she only gave him deeper ess, making her whimper and groan even more. Asahd moaned softly against her skin, kissing her neck and ignoring her pleas. He knew they were temporal and would soon have her grinding against him. - When Asahd was all the way in her, both groaned lowly in unison. He kissed her deep and waited for her to adapt. Which she did, faster than expected. She raised her hips and held him tight, kissing him deeper and moaning softly. Asahd slowly withdrew till his tip was almost out, and then, he slowly prated her again, going deep and making her moan in unison with his groan. She was wet. Very wet for him and he loved it. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Fffuck, it feels so good~¡± I moaned against her neck, goosebumps covering my skin. Being in her was enough to make me lose it and that was why I needed a lot of self-control so I would note immediately. I began to hump her, nice and slow. Kissing her deep as I did so. I would go all the way till I felt she couldn¡¯t take any more. She shivered underneath me with each thrust, moaning into my mouth and raising her hips to grind against me. ¡°Mmm~ Asahd~¡± she moaned softly as I made love to her. She ran her fingers through my hair and kissed me deep. Her pussy was tight and dripping wet around my dick, driving me wild with each raw and slow thrust. I wanted more. I needed more. - I raised her nightie above and over her head, taking it off. I loved seeing her beautiful, round breasts and coffee brown nipples. ¡°You make my mouth water every single time,¡± I whispered, looking her in the eyes. She reddened and caressed my cheek. I kissed her one more time, loving how deep I still was in her warm folds. Slowly, I got off her, but without ever withdrawing from her folds. I knelt in between her thighs and looked down at her smooth, naked body. ¡°Come,¡± I held her waist. Writer¡¯s POV: Holding her waist firmly, he raised her a little so she was arching her back and only her head, shoulders, arms and feet were still touching the bed. He withdrew from her then mmed back in, pulling her roughly to him as he did so. ¡°Oohh~!¡± Sa?da groaned as he hit her dead end, arching her back even more, her hips raised up to him while her upper body was still down on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s right, honey~¡± Asahd hissed, withdrawing and then mming back in with force, roughly pulling her lower body to him as he did so, to match his deep and wild thrusts. ¡°Ah! Asahd!¡± she gasped for air and he did it again, going all the way out and mming back in with such force that her eyes began to roll back. She weakly held his wrists for support as only her head and shoulders now were on the bed. The rest of her body was raised in his direction, his grip on her waist firm. ¡°Forgive mynguage, darling,¡± he said huskily. ¡°But I¡¯m gonna have to fuck you hard,¡± his voice was low and deep and it was evident that Asahd was now thinking with his loins. - He withdrew and mmed back in. He did it over and over till he started going faster, causing Sa?da to drool while he moaned in pleasure. ¡°Aahhh~! Aahh~!¡± she moaned out raw, her head spinning and her mouth beginning to water. Asahd was really fast now, moaning breathlessly as he pumped in and out of her. Sa?da¡¯s loins were on fire as the pleasure drove her crazy. ¡°Ohhh my goooshh~!¡± she groaned out as the Prince rough handled her in the sweetest manner. ¡°Ohh~!¡± he moaned, closing his eyes and savoring the moment. Sa?da¡¯s body almost couldn¡¯t handle the sweet assault. Her loud moans turned to sharp gasps as her eyes rolled back into her head. Asahd would grab her waist and pull her roughly against him till her mound hit his abdomen. That was just how deep he was in her. He¡¯d seeded in getting the remaining inches of himself into her tight folds. Sa?da whimpered out loud, almost like a desperate sob when he mmed in one more time, her mound touching his abdomen, he didn¡¯t withdraw immediately as expected. He held her in ce, his dick buried in her. With his hands firmly on her waist, he guided her, making her do little circles and grind against him, his hardness still deep. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± she gasped, the pleasure increasing and her chest heaving. ¡°Asahd! Oh gosh!¡± ¡°Mmm~¡± he moaned, closing his eyes and biting his lip as he guided her hips, making her grind nice and slowly against him, doing little circles while being deep in her warm folds. Sa?da almost grew mad. ¡°Aaahh~! Yesssss~!¡± she moaned moving her hips in rhythm to his guiding. ¡°Good girl~" he moaned dreamily. ¡°Grind on it, princess.¡± He started to guide her faster, making her grind more so much so that, she seemed to be belly dancing. ¡°Aaahhh~!¡± Sa?da¡¯s moan sounded like a sob. A sob of pleasure. Her body tensed and her orgasm was fast approaching. ¡°Please! Ooh~¡± ¡°You want more~¡± Asahd said huskily. ¡°Yesss! Oh~ yes please~¡± ¡°Beg me more~¡± he hissed, letting go her waist so she would struggle to grind on him on her own. Sa?da put in all effort, moaning in frustration as she moved against him making him moan and his head to fall back in pleasure. ¡°Ohhh, you¡¯re trying to milk me, darling?¡± he moaned, loving the sweet feeling. ¡°Asahd please!¡± she gasped, almost sobbing. She was begging for release. ¡°Make mee, Asahd. Ohh~ please~¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He looked down at her, smiling wickedly. ¡°You want toe sweetheart? You¡¯ll do anything?¡± he let his hands slide down her body to her breasts. He cupped them and squeezed, making her groan. And when he pinched her nipples, Sa?da shivered and moaned, arching her back. ¡°Anything Asahd!¡± she cried, her fingers pulling on the sheets. ¡°I like the sound of that,¡± Asahd whispered, pinching her sensitive nipples and gently pulling on them again, making her whimper and beg him more. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything,¡± she gasped weakly, feeling like her body was giving up on her. ¡°Pleasee~ aah!¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make youe, but only if wee together.¡± He suddenly grabbed her ankles and raised her legs up in the air, making her back finally touch the bed again. Sa?da gasped when he parted her legs and put each over each of his shoulders. ¡°You better be flexible,¡± he hissed with a wicked smile. Her legs still hanging over his shoulders, he started to lie on her, entering her deep and making her legs go over her head while still hanging over his shoulders. He was now lying on her, his face above hers. He was so deep in her now that Sa?da groaned out raw,pletely trapped underneath him. He¡¯d literally folded her into two with that position. ¡°You better note before me,¡± he whispered his warning, biting her bottom lip and making her whimper and gasp. ¡°O¨C okay~¡± ¡°Good.¡± He raised his hips and withdrew a little from her before mming back in with the same force as earlier. Both moaned out, Sa?da¡¯s loins on fire as well as Asahd¡¯s. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her voice suddenly gone from all her moans and groans. Asahd was out of this and sure nned on taking Sa?da with him. Grabbing the back of her knees, he spread her legs wider and began to ride her like crazy, moaning all the way and the sexual frustration seeming to worsen with each thrust. ¡°Asaaahd~!¡± Sa?da literally screamed, her body weakening as the pleasure was draining every bit of strength she had left. That was herst scream. Her voice waspletely gone! Only sharp gasps, whimpers, hard breathing and sobs of pleasure were heard leaving her mouth. ¡°Oouhh~!¡± Asahd moaned, his mouth watered and he literally started drooling. Their breathing was raged and their bodies were slippery as they¡¯d began sweating. Sa?da gasped continuously, the fire in her loins increasing. Her climax was very close. Luckily, so was Asahd¡¯s. He humped her faster than ever, feeling his entire body almost losing control. And then, it happened. At the same time. ¡°Oooohh~!¡± they moaned in unison,ing hard. It hit Asahd so hard that he weakened, his body going through sweet spasms while Sa?da was shivering and arched her back, her eyes shutting tight. She was squirting again and though Asahd wasing, he was feeling her juices gush out. He let go off her legs and weakly copsed on her, lying on top oh her, chest to chest. They wrapped each other up, moaning through their orgasms. Itsted for long sweet seconds. By the time it ended, Asahd was also shivering and gasping for air. Sa?da gave him the best orgasms he had ever had in his life. He rolled off her as she struggled to breathe too. No one spoke as each was in a daze. Sa?da¡¯s eyes were slowly closing. Asahd snapped out, though still very weak. He rubbed her cheek. ¡°Sweetheart~¡± he gasped, breathing hard and his body still shivering from a hard orgasm. He was sweaty and slippery just like Sa?da. ¡°D¨C don¡¯t pass out.¡± Sa?da didn¡¯t hear a single word. ¡°Baby~¡± very weak, he struggled to sit up. He pulled her close with the bit of energy left. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t pass out...¡± His chest was heaving and his eyes could barely stay open too. He was exhausted. Sa?da had drained him. He looked at her through his slightly blurred vision, only to realise that she¡¯d already passed out. ¡°Oh gawd,¡± he muttered, copsing by her side again. ¡°That was amazing~¡± he smiled weakly, his chest still heaving. ¡äDon¡¯t sleep. We should leave.¡ä Extremely exhausted, he didn¡¯t know when his eyes closed and he slept off immediately. ~~~~ Chapter 88: 88. Shock & Cheers Chapter 88: 88. Shock & Cheers *** Asahd''s POV: I stirred in bed, feeling soft palms on my chest. Slowly, I opened my eyes, my vision adjusting gradually to the environment. I heard her soft voice that seemed to be only a dream. But then, it got clearer and clearer in my head, and then I realised it wasn''t a dream. "Asahd? Asahd? Wake up please," Sa?da whispered aloud, worry evident in her voice. I blinked several time and looked at her, sitting by me. "I woke upte. It''s six," she panicked. "Six?" I asked sleepily, rubbing my eyes. "Yes, it''s morning. Almost seven," she whispered and my eyes openedpletely. It was already clear outside. "Oh crap," I sat up immediately. "Let''s leave, darling." We got off the bed and I searched about for my sweatpants and boxers. She did same, grabbing her nightie and robe. We could hear the employees already go about their activities, like they did every early morn. "Have you seen my daughter? She isn''t in her room." Sa?da and I froze when we heard Djafar''s voice as he seemed to ask a servant at the far end of the corridor outside. "No, Sir," we heard the servant reply. Sa?da and I stared at each other, listening carefully. "Have you checked her room?" we heard the servant ask. Sa?da looked very worried and I immediately approached her, hugging her. "Don''t panic," I whispered and kissed her head. She nodded. "Hopefully he doesn''te here," she whispered. "He can''t. The door''s locked from inside." "Oh, I forgot." I looked at her face and smiled warmly at her. She smiled back shyly, her cheeks reddening. I kissed her forehead. "Yesterday was just as amazing," I told her and she smiled again, hugging me tight and putting her head against my chest. "Yes, it was. I love you so much." "I love you even more, Sa?da." "I have. She''s not in," we heard Djafar exin. "Let me go check the other part of the pce." "Alright, Sir." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. We silently waited for them to leave. Which they did and soon there was silence again. "Okay," I looked at her. "You''ll use the passage way through the library. If youe across your father or my parents, say you couldn''t find sleep and so you went to the library and to read something but then you slept off." "Alright," she kissed my chin. "And you?" "I''ll find a way. You go first." "Okay," I kissed her forehead again. We dressed up quickly and opened the door. Sa?da poked her head out first. "No one," she whispered and turned to me. "See youter." "Alright, love." She then rushed out and away. I decided to wait for some minutes before leaving too. Sa?da''s POV: My heart a little racy, I rushed down the corridor and into another. I made my way to the door that led into the library from behind a shelf. I opened it and entered the library. ''Yes...'' I rushed through the huge library, adjusting my robe. I finally got to the door and stepped out. Immediately I did, I came across my father and almost jumped. "Sa?da, dear??" he called confused, rushing to me. "I''ve been looking for you." He noticed how I was dressed. "Why are you still in a night robe??" he asked confused. Just then, my heart skipped a beat when I spotted Asahd at a distance from over his shoulder. His eyes widened and he froze. I decided to distract my father and make sure he didn''t turn. "I wasn''t feeling well yesterday, papa." I started "Really?" he asked worried, touching my forehead to know if I had a fever. "Yes, after dinner. But then I drank an aspirin and¨C" With the corner of my eye, I watched Asahd sneak up to the huge stairway. As he did so, he put a finger against his lips and stared at the guards, present. Indirectly asking them to to pretend they had not seen him. Of course they couldn''t go against his wishes. They didn''t understand what going on and didn''t care to. Plus, there was no way they could link his sneakiness to me, or having something to do with the both of us. Plus, he''d left his room the previous night, without anyone seeing him. - I watched him rush up the long stairway, three steps at a time and as fast and quietly as possible till he got to the top. I nced quickly and on time to see him wink at me and disappear. ''Phew. Breathe.'' "I then went to the kitchen to get some milk," I said. "Unable to still find sleep, I went to read a little in the library. I guess I slept off." I ended. ''Oh gosh, I just lied to my father. -Had no choice.'' "Okay my dear. Are you better now?" "Yes, I am father," I cleared my throat. "Please if you''ll excuse me, I have to go freshen up." "Alright my dear. You do just that." I excused myself and rushed away immediately. ''That was a close one.'' *** Asahd''s POV: I buttoned my ck shirt in front of the mirror,ter that morning. My tummy started to rumble. ''I''m starving. -Normal. You need some energy after the exercise of yesterday.'' I smiled at my reflection and sprayed some perfume at the back of each ear, then on my shirt. ''She literally drained me yesterday. Coming that hard should be dangerous. I could hardly sit up or think straight.'' I mused at my thoughts. There was a sudden knock at my door. "Yes? Come in." I turned to see who it was. The door opened and my father walked it. "Father," I went to him and bent over to touch his feet. "Good morning." "Bless you, my dear. Everything will be well with you." "Inshah. Thank you," I stood straight and smiled at him. He smiled back. "How are you this morning?" he asked. "I''m fine. Just very excited to finally settle with Sa?da," I admitted and he chuckled. "It''s so evident. And it still makes me very happy," heughed happily and hugged me. I hugged him back. "I''ll make sure your wedding is a memorable one for both of you as well as the people of Zagreh. The biggest of all time. Worthy of a wealthy Prince''s and future sultan." "Thank you very much, father," I said happily, hugging him again. "You earned it dear," he smiled. "Are you done getting ready?" "Yes, I am." "Okay. Go meet your mother and Djafar downstairs. I''m going out and so I won''t be present to announce it to the pce employees. I have to n things for your engagement and wedding with the nobles. But I''ll be back soon." "Alright, father." I hugged him onest time and we left my room. -- We went downstairs and my father left. I then headed for the second living room where I met my mother, Sa?da and Djafar. I greeted them each and then went to Sa?da, hugging her in a considerable, yet affectionate manner, and kissing her cheek like a perfect gentleman. "Good morning, dear," I smirked at her and she reddened. "Good morning, my Prince. Hope you had a wonderful night," she replied innocently. "It was perfect," I smiled knowingly and I saw amusement linger in her beautiful eyes. "We''re still here," my mother mused and we finally turned to them, amused. "Are you ready? We should do it before breakfast." "Really? I''m starving," I mused, rubbing my tummy. "I''ve been exercising a lottely and I need some energy." I gave Sa?da a quick nce and she reddened. "But I guess it can wait," I continued. "The announcement is more important." "Alright. Let''s go then." We eventually left the living room and went to the main hall. *** Writer''s POV: The Queen, her son and Djafar stood at the top of the main, huge stairway in the hall. They''d summoned the 90+ servants, maids, guards and other important employees such as the royal messengers, drivers, gardeners and stylists. They''d all gathered downstairs and stared up at the Queen who stepped ahead to speak. Sa?da stood at the front row of the crowd with her friends and other maids. Her heart was racy and she was a little amused as well as nervous, imagining how her friends and others would react when they would discover the truth. - "Dear and faithful employees of this pce," the Queen started with a smile. "I have wonderful news for you." Sa?da rubbed her arms, even more nervous when everyone started fidgeting. "My son!" she continued. "Your Prince, is going to get married!" she eximed happily. The crowd fidgeted even more. "Wow!" "That''s wonderful!" "Yh!" "That''s great!" "Really?!" Happy gasps andughs could be heard in the crowd, surprised statements and some even pped. But most especially, there was wonder. "Oh my gawd!" Salma gasped and turned to Sa?da. "Do you know who he is marrying??" Goosebumps covered Sa?da''s skin and she froze a little. Her lips parted but nothing came out. "Must be Hammar," Aisha that also stood there answered. "What?? I hope not," Rayi stated with a frown. "I know right. She''s impossible," Yasmin added. "It can''t be her," Salma said. "I heard he rejected her." "But we aren''t sure of that," Aisha said. "Sa?da do you have an idea?" Yasmin asked. Before nervous Sa?da could attempt to say a single word, Rayi spoke. "She has no idea too. If she knew, she would''ve told us a long time ago." Sa?da swallowed. ''Oh boy...'' It amused her but also made her very anxious and a little scared. "True. Someone should ask who it is," Salma stated. "Shhhh. Silence please," the Queen''s voice caused the fidgeting to stop. Sa?da''s heart skipped a beat when when Aisha raised her hand. "Pardon me, your Highness?" she said aloud. "Yes dear?" the Queen replied. "Is it Hammar that the Prince is marrying??" she asked and there was fidgeting as everyone else wondered the same thing. ''Breathe Sa?da.'' The Queen smiled and turned to her son. "I''ll let Asahd, answer," she said. The charismatic Prince stepped ahead with a smirk that gave most goosebumps, including his future fianc¨¦e and wife. "No, it''s not Hammar I am marrying," he replied casually. More fidgeting and wonder. "No need to wonder," the Prince said and there was silence. ''Oh gosh. I hope I don''t copse or something.'' "I actually have her here. As well as," he turned to Djafar and smiled, then turned and faced the crowd again. "My future father inw." Every single person froze in confusion. Suddenly, the Prince stretched a hand out towards the crowd. "Come join me, my love." Shock. Surprise. Confusion. But mostly shock, took over as everyone noticed he was staring at a single person in the crowd. Sa?da! Her friends and everyone else around, turned and stared at her with wide eyes and opened mouths or parted lips. Sa?da bit her lip, nervous and avoiding their stares. "Come on," Asahd smirked down at her. Sa?da''s heart was pounding. She swallowed and looking straight ahead, she slowly made her way up the stairs till she grabbed Asahd''s hand and he helped her up to the top with them. She stood by his side, hand in hand with him. She stared at her feet, shy, nervous and a little amused as well as scared. "Yh!" could be heard from a majority of mouths. The fidgeting increased. Sa?da''s friends were bbergasted. No one could believe their own eyes. "What is going in?!" Salma gasped to her other friends that remained speechless with their mouths still open. It was so confusing and shocking that a guard raised his hand. "Yes?" Asahd asked with a smile. "Um, my Prince," he started, as shaken as the others. "Is it an arranged wedding? Were you asked to marry her??" Different opinions could be heard from the crowd. Asahd raised a hand and there was silence again. He finally answered. "No, it isn''t an arranged marriage," he looked at Sa?da and raised her chin so the shy girl would look him the eyes. The act caused more fidgeting and gasps from the crowd. "I decided to wed her on my own. Because I''m deeply in love with this young woman." He raised her hands and kissed their top. She reddened. Mouths dropped again. "I love her very much. And she loves me too," he smiled warmly at her. "You love me too, don''t you?" he asked. ''Oh gosh, Asahd.'' She but her lip nervously. "I do love you too," she gathered the courage to reply, her heart threatening to burst out of her chest. Shock and fidgeting again! -How?? When??- Most wondered in their minds! Asahd turned to the crowd again. "Now you know." Immediately, the loudest round of apuse! Every single person cheered happily, even her friends who literally jumped. Everyone was still so surprised, shocked and in wonder on how it suddenly came about! How and when this sudden, once impossible love, came about. They pped and cheered so hard that the royalsughed. Sa?da smiled shyly, partly standing behind her tall Asahd, while still holding his hand. Every single person was overjoyed with the news. Who didn''t like Sa?da in that pce? No one! And the only person who had once disliked her, was now deeply in love with her! - After they''d finally quieted down, the Queen took over again. "They''ll be engaged in a week and married in two. Messengers, spread the news. The Royal ceremony organisers, meet me. We have to start preparing the invitations as well as the list of those invited. As for the maids and servants, the chief butlers will pass down the various instructions the Prince, sultan, Djafar and I would give them. We start preparing now. To celebrate the good news, wonderful meals should be prepared for everyone throughout today. You all get big bags of rice each, for yourselves." More cheers! Joy, joy and joy. "You can return to your duties right away," the Queen ended with a smile. The happy employees started to disperse. The Queen and Djafar immediately went to meet the chief butlers and organisers. "Sa?da!" Aisha called over the noise and an amused Sa?da looked down at her friends. "Girl, we need to talk!" Salmaughed. "We''ll be waiting!" Yasmin added. Sa?daughed, her cheeks burning. "Alright." Her friendsughed and rushed away. "Oh my gosh," Sa?da giggled and Asahdughed, turning and hugging her. "They''re gonna kill me with questions," she mused. "You''re not the only one. Wait for the news to reach my exes ears," he chuckled. "As well as friends of mind." "Hahaha. Oh my gosh. Everyone''s shocked." "Normal," he chuckled and hugged her again. ~~~~ Chapter 89: 89. Exes Chapter 89: 89. Exes *** Writer''s POV: The news spread like wildfire and soon the pce phone began to ring endlessly. Zagreh was in shock and surprise. But most especially, everyone was very pleased with what they were hearing. Well, most people were. - "So it is true, Asahd??" Iris, the fifth to call, of Asahd''s jealous and bitter exes, asked over the phone in shock and disbelief. "Yes it is, Iris." Asahd replied, taking a seat. He was in the library. "Sa?da?? Really?? How can you end up marrying her, Asahd?!" "I love her and I''ll keep repeating it to every single one of you, that call," the Prince mused. "You''re not serious. You used to dislike her so bad! How can you now im to love, such a killjoy?? Sa?da of all people, are you kidding me? You deserve better than that!" "What?" Asahd scoffed. "So you''re trying to tell me what''s good enough for me, or who? You''re the one that''s kidding me," the Princeughed sarcastically. "What or who do I deserve? You? Before you speak, remember why the fuck we broke up. It wasn''t my fault this time. If you want us to stay in good terms Iris, then shut the fuck up." "Fine. I won''t be surprised if you two divorce after a year or so, together. Or if you even get a second wife because Sa?da will bore the hell out of you." "You wish," Asahd mocked. "She''s way more exciting than you''ve ever been." Iris gasped. "You definitely don''t mean that. There''s no way she''s better than me and you know." "Hahahaaaaa! What??" Asahdughed. "She''s waaaay better. Deal with it, Iris. I''m marrying her. Spread the good news. And oh, now that I''m soon to be a groom, stay the fuck out of my DMs." "It won''t work out." "Just watch, Iris. You know me." And with that, Asahd hung up. ''Man they''re such a headache. How did I ever actually like such girls? They even used to be my "perfect type" of girls. Sheesh. Guess I''ve upgraded.'' Asahd rubbed his forehead because of the headache he''d gotten from the exes that had called so far. He leaned into his chair and rxed a little. But then his phone rang again. "Oh no..." he checked the screen. Another. Even before he could think of answering, another entering call appeared. Still another ex. ''I''m exhausted.'' Rolling his eyes, he put off his phone. "Peace atst." He leaned back again and closed his eyes. But not for long. Out of nowhere, someone stormed into the library and he almost jumped. Hammar immediately rushed to him. "She was the one, Asahd?!" she started, already yelling as she came closer. "Oh gawd..." Asahd let his head fall back and ran his hands over his face. "It was Sa?da?? You love Sa?da?? Is this some joke?!" she said pulling his hands away from his face. Asahd groaned, exasperated. "Look," he started, standingzily. "I''m tired, okay?" "It''s Sa?da you''re marrying, Asahd?! How is this even possible?!" "Mmm," he shrugged. "You can''t fight back when the heart wants what it wants." he mused. "Is this some joke?!" Hammar retorted with wide eyes. "No it''s not, Hammar. I love Sa?da and I will marry her," Asahd said casually, undisturbed. "I can''t believe this!" Hammar gasped in shock. "She''s the one you rejected me for?? Are you kidding me??" "Nope," the stubborn Prince chuckled. "She''s indeed the one." "How can you fall in love with her?? She''s so pathetic. Really?? She''s not even half of me. And the idiot had the nerve to lie to me when I asked her who you were in love with!" "Hey, hey, hey," Asahd said firmly with a little frown, raising a warning finger at Hammar. "Girl, watch your mouth. Don''t make me kick you out. Literally kick you out." "No! You used to hate her. You couldn''t stand her!" "I disliked her. There''s a difference." "I don''t care! You love her, now?! That girl isn''t even worthy of you." "Wrong. I''m not worthy of her. Once again, learn the difference," the Prince mused and Hammar got even more pissed. "This isn''t a joke! How can you be marrying her??" "Hammar, you better start showing her some respect, darling," he teased. "She''s your future Queen. Now if you''ll excuse me, I have to help in organising my engagement and marriage ceremony. You''re invited." And with that, he walked past her. "Asahd, I''m not done, talking to you!" Hammar stomped her foot. "Buh-bye!" he mused and stepped out of the library. --- Meanwhile... Sa?da was literally dragged to the gardens by her friends and to their usual sitting corner under a tree shade. "Now talk!" Yasmin demanded with augh. "How in the world did this happen?!" Aisha added with augh. "And she didn''t tell us anything!" Sa?daughed nervously. "I''m sorry. I couldn''t. Mainly because I was still with Noure." "Wait! Is that why he called the wedding off?? He discovered about you and Asahd?? No wonder you didn''t seem affected one bit by the canction!" Salma gasped and the others agreed in surprise. "Thest time I checked, you despised Asahd! Then you became friends. Well, not really. You just seemed to get along better and talk more, arguing less. Or not even arguing anymore." "So behind it all, were secret love words?? Oh my gosh, how?! Sa?da exin before we lose it." Sa?daughed, reddening even more. "Well, it kinda started in New York." "Since New York?? Oh my gosh!" "Hahaha, yeah." She went on to tell them the necessary and unrated. She told them how Asahd''s will to start changing and his gradual change, made her see a different side of his which she didn''t know she was falling for. She also told them details about some particrly sweet instances like when they''d ran to a bus stop under the rain, how Asahd protected her and wasn''t for any of his colleagues flirting with her, how he would give up dates with Allison to be with her, how he hugged her as often as possible and most importantly, what he''d done for her on her birthday. She even told them of how jealous she realised she was bing of Allison, and Asahd of Noure. She told them about other cute instances of when they would y and joke around. "Oh my goooshh. It''s so surprisinging from Asahd!" Aisha cooed. ''And you don''t even know everything...'' Sa?da thought, her cheeks reddening. "What happened when you finally returned??" "I tried to avoid him after realising I was back with Noure. It didn''t stop him though." "For sure!" Yasminughed, "Asahd is definitely the type that''s capable of stealing another man''s woman if he wants her." "That''s why you never wanted to go to his room alone??" Aisha gasped in amusement. "Sort of," Sa?da mused. "Ohhhhh!" the girls squealed. "When you were alone with him, did you do naughty things??" Salma dared to ask and theyughed. Sa?da reddened. "Of course not," Sa?da muttered ufortably. "Don''t believe you! You have!" They gasped andughed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Sa?da mused. "Mhm. Yeah right!" "Since you don''t want to tell us, tell us at least if you''ve kissed or not." Sa?da looked around and her friends giggled. "Maybe once or twice." "Liiieeeess. Your expression says a thousand times!" Rayiughed. "Ssshhhh!" Sa?da hushed them and they allughed. She then told them about Asahd confessing his love, problems with Noure and she finally realising she was in love with Asahd and only him. "Now you know." "Eeeeppp!" Her friends skipped and squealed. - They were stillughing and gossiping when Rayi spotted Hammar at a distance,ing their way. "Uh oh. Hurricane Hammar on the way," she mused and they turned. Sa?da rolled her eyes. "Please leave me alone with her," she told her friends. "Alright," they giggled and left through the other side. Soon enough, Hammar came to Sa?da who stood to face her. "You''re a witch," she started. "Hello to you too, Hammar," Sa?da replied casually. "Shut up! You act all innocent and harmless when you are a thief! A shameless woman!" "How am I a thief?" Sa?da asked casually, folding her arms. "You stole Asahd from me!" Sa?da couldn''t help it butugh a little. "From you? You didn''t have him." she mocked. "You''ll regret it. Your marriage won''tst! I asked you who he was in love with and you lied," "My bad. I didn''t want to hurt your precious feelings," Sa?da replied in the most sarcastic and provocative manner ever, a smile on her lips. "How can Asahd love a servant girl like yourself?" she eyed Sa?da uglily. "You aren''t even chic. No ss. Pathetic." Sa?da scoffed and giggled. "But who''s he marrying? Me," she mused. "Deal with it. He''s mine now. And I''m happy to finally say it out loud. Asahd is mine, Hammar. You had your chance. You blew it. He saved the best for the end. Me. Proof, I''m the one getting a ring on her finger. So technically and literally," Sa?da eyed her from head to toe. "I am better than you." Hammar grew red as a tomato. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "I see your true colors. Good girl, my ass. You''re a bitch." "No, no. You are. I''m still a good girl, that is, unless someone steps on my toe or even better," Sa?da smirked. "When I''m alone with Asahd. I can''t help it you know. Rumor had it right. He can make a good girl go bad once she''s locked up with him." Hammar froze, very angry. She raised a hand to p Sa?da but Sa?da caught her wrist. "Don''t you dare," Sa?da growled lowly. "Or I''ll make sure you leave with bruises. I ain''t no princess, Hammar." Hammar flinched, her wrist hurting. "For now," Sa?da added with a smirk and let her go. Hammar stepped back and rubbed her wrists in shock. She''d underestimated the good girl. Sa?da frowned and walked past her, back into the pce. ~~~~ Chapter 90: 90. Preparations Chapter 90: 90. Preparations *** Writer¡¯s POV: And just when Sa?da thought it was over, it worsened. Some of the Prince¡¯s exes had actually found her number and were calling or texting her, all for the This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. same purpose. "You cannot marry Asahd!¡± Sa?da was unable to realise what she was dealing with. Seemed every single girl he¡¯d ever dated, wanted him back and were raged that he was marrying her, instead. Especially because most of them despised Sa?da. Sa?da ended up putting her phone off, exasperated. She sat in the living room. Not long after, Asahd walked in. ¡°Sweetheart?¡± he went to sit near her and noticed how tired and moody she seemed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your exes. First Hammar, and now I¡¯m actually receiving phone calls and messages all filled with threats, asking me not to marry you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. It¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°I hope. If they think that their threats scare me, they¡¯re dumber than I thought,¡± Sa?da scoffed. ¡°They don¡¯t know how their threats convince me even more to actually marry you. And I definitely will. They¡¯ll have to deal with it,¡± she stated firmly and Asahd smiled. ¡°I just love it when you go savage mode,¡± he chuckled and she shook her head in amusement. He then leaned over and pecked her on the lips. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve dated such weirdos. They¡¯re creepy and stalk like crazy,¡± she giggled and he chuckled. ¡°But I can¡¯t me them though.¡± She looked at him, smiling warmly. ¡°If you left me, I¡¯d stalk you too," she mused, her cheeks reddening. ¡°No you won¡¯t,¡± heughed a little. ¡°Your ego¡¯s way too big Sa?da. Even if you¡¯re still deeply in love with me, you¡¯ll act tough and ignore the hell out of me, pretending to be unaffected by whatsoever I do.¡± It amused Sa?da and sheughed, because it was an actual fact. She would want to keep her head up high and maintain her dignity, ignoring Asahd like he¡¯d never even existed. Though she would be heartbroken and probably cry her heart out every night. ¡°You know me well,¡± she giggled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m going to be your husband, after all.¡± ¡°Lucky you,¡± she mused. ¡°Indeed.¡± He smiled and leaned in to kiss her. They shared a slow and passionate kiss which caused that frequent tingle in between her legs, again. ¡°Oh gosh,¡± she whispered and pulled away from him with a shy giggle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asahd mused. ¡°There¡¯s no one around and I can kiss you right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she giggled nervously again. ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. The kiss is.¡± ¡°The kiss?¡± Asahd mused, surprised. ¡°Yes. The type of kiss,¡± she reddened, very amused. ¡°Like the one you just gave me. The sensual, slow one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with it?¡± he chuckled. ¡°It always, well, you know,¡± she looked around to make sure they were still alone. ¡°Causes this tingles in between my legs and stuff.¡± she admitted with flushed cheeks. ¡°Oh,¡± Asahd smirked. ¡°It turns you on?¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°Which is a good thing.¡± ¡°Yeah. But not today. I don¡¯t want you tempting me,¡± she giggled like a little girl. ¡°Because I know I¡¯ll give in.¡± ¡°To passionate love making, again?¡± Asahd mused. ¡°Get used to it.¡± ¡°Shhh,¡± she hushed him, looking around and causing the Prince tough. ¡°I don¡¯t understand your poin,¡± he mused. ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, please don¡¯t try to make love to me, today. Don¡¯t make me give in.¡± ¡°Give me a good reason why.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sore, Asahd,¡± she admitted with a littleugh and the Prince¡¯s lips twisted to the side I¡¯m amusement. ¡°I¡¯m sore in the sweetest way because I can almost still feel you in me. It¡¯s odd to exin, but if I have another orgasm today, I¡¯ll probably pass out for the longest time ever. My body still finds it hard to get used to these new and sweet sensations you make me feel.¡± ¡°I like the sound of that," Asahd smiled and she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m still weak from yesterday,¡± she mused with red cheeks. ¡°But if I tried to make love to you now, you would let me?¡± he asked with a mischievous smirk. ¡°Oh please don¡¯t,¡± sheughed. ¡°I know myself. I¡¯ve realised that I just can¡¯t resist you Asahd and I actually love it every single time we make love. And we¡¯ve done so twice. That¡¯s why I need you not to tempt me, because if you do,¡± her cheeks reddened even mor. ¡°I''ll definitely give in.¡± He stared at her, amusement lingering in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for today, then.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± he added mischievously. ¡°Asahd, please!¡± Sa?daughed. ¡°Fine, fin,¡± heughed and pecked her on the lips. They were so soft that he took her bottom lip into his mouth, like he always did, and suckled gently on it. Then he slowly let it go and kissed her forehead. Sa?da leaned over and hugged him tight, he hugged her back. They sat there cuddling and smooching. *** Days flew by and preparations were even more serious. There was no time to waist as a Royal birthday/engagement, as well as wedding were prepared for. The invitations had been made and sent on time. The entire poption of the sultanate of Zagreh were preparing for these ceremonies. Every single person in the pce was busy. The Prince and Sa?da hardly had enough time to spend together like they usually did. They hardly even met! Sa?da was always busy trying on all sorts of traditional gowns as well as modern ones, that would be perfect for her engagement and wedding. The Queen had Sa?da stuck to her side as she was in charge of helping Sa?da find the perfect attires for the ceremonies, being Sa?da¡¯s godmother since Sa?da was born. She hired the best stylists and made appointments with the best henna artists in the sultanate. She ordered expensive jewelry from other countries, shoes and gowns, for Sa?da to chose. And trust me, it wasn¡¯t easy to make a choice or decision. It took hours and days for Sa?da to try the different attires in order to select the perfect ones. - On the other hand, was Asahd. The sultanate and Djafar personally helped him. The sultan also summoned the best of the royal stylists who brought with them, the most expensive and chic attires they could find. Asahd had to try over eighty outfits and shoes. Then he still had a whole lot of traditional attires to try on too for the customary part of his wedding. Every single person was upied. Plus, Asahd with the help of his father alone, had to get every single thing on his list that would be needed for Sa?da¡¯s dowry. Being a Prince, that dowry wasn¡¯t going to be a little one. At all! And it all went to her father and older brother. Talking of Sa?da¡¯s brother. *** Three days after the engagement and wedding had been announced, Ahmed had returned to Zagreh from Istanbul. He¡¯de to attend his sister¡¯s wedding. He¡¯d arrived thinking Sa?da was getting married to Noure instead. His father had not told him whom she was marrying in order to surprise him. When Ahmed arrived and realised who it was that Sa?da was really getting married to, he was as shocked as everybody else when they¡¯d heard the news for the first time. - ¡°How??¡± Ahmedughed, his sister joining him. They sat in her room, chatting. She¡¯d been given a new room. Upstairs with the royals. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. It just happened,¡± Sa?da giggled. ¡°You used to dislike each other so bad. I¡¯m a witness! We all are,¡± he gasped and sheughed. ¡°I came here thinking you were going to marry Noure. But to my shock, I hear it¡¯s Asahd you are marrying?? And it¡¯s not even an arranged marriage. It¡¯s so surprising.¡± ¡°Hihihi I know right. Sometimes I think of it and it surprises me. It just happened and before I could realise it, he confessed his love for me and I my love for him, some time after.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. You really love him. It¡¯s so evident,¡± he smiled and held his sister¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you, dear.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Sa?da hugged him happily and he hugged her back. *** And so it was. Preparations nonstop. The only time the lovers got to see each other was at breakfast and dinner. During lunch, both were always away for their tryouts. At night, they were very exhausted and fell asleep immediately they retired to their rooms. However, it only increased their craving and need for each other. A craving that would only be quenched on their nuptial night, after their wedding. And even more when they would leave on their honeymoon. -- Soon, it was the night before their engagement. They retired to bed, ready to tie the first knot as well as celebrate the Prince¡¯s birthday. The next day would be perfect. ~~~ Chapter 91: 91. First Ceremony Chapter 91: 91. First Ceremony (This chapter is not edited) *** Writer¡¯s POV: The next day, the pce people were up early for thest preparations. The birthday and engagement ceremony were going to take ce by evening, as from Six PM. But the dowry was that afternoon, at one. The sultanate was already prepared. Those invited were adding final touches to their chosen outfits, and some choosing theirs that same day. Everyone had chosen their outfits for the first and second ceremonies to hold that day. - Asahd was awakened by his mother. She entered his room and opened the huge curtains so some Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. daylight would shine into the dark room. ¡°Maa...¡± Asahd groaned sleepily, ¡°Close them, please.¡± ¡°Get up. You don¡¯t you want to get engaged?¡± the Queen teased knowingly. Asahd smiled in his half sleep. ¡°I sure want to.¡± he mumbled, forcing himself to sit up. ¡°Happy 23rd Birthday my love.¡± his mother said happily,ing over to kiss his forehead. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± the Prince chuckled happily ¡°I almost forgot it was my birthday. All I have in mind is that it¡¯s my engagement day.¡± ¡°I felt same when I was going to marry your father.¡± the Queen replied and he smiled. ¡°Can I see Sa?da before we get engaged? Even before the dowry ceremony?¡± he asked ¡°I saw her like seven times this week. That is, once every single day. And only during dinner. I hardly had time to have my breakfast downstairs.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± the Queen mused, ¡°Especially not today. Customs set in. You¡¯ll be unable to see Sa?da throughout. You¡¯ll only see her during the dowry and again tonight. Once engaged, you won¡¯t be able to exchange words with her until your wedding day. Your best men and her maids will see to it that you two don¡¯t meet secretly because they¡¯ll follow you around until then.¡± Asahd¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°Are you kidding me??¡± ¡°Zagreh¡¯s traditions, honey.¡± the Queenughed. ¡°How¡¯s this even legal?¡± he mused, though in shock. ¡°ording to our ways, it¡¯s to build a greater need for each other between the future husband and wife. We believe that this will make their marriagest longer and cause them to actually desire each other for as long as possible.¡± ¡°Trust me mother, I do not need that.¡± Asahd chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m already dying to be with her and you¡¯re telling me that I have to wait another week?¡± ¡°Mmhmm.¡± she mused and stood, ¡°Freshen up. Your father, Djafar and stylists would soon be here to make you try your outfits for today onest time. You¡¯ll not leave your room and so will Sa?da. You¡¯ll only do so for the ceremonies. Your food and whatever you need would be brought to you whenever you need them. It¡¯s just for today.¡± Asahd nodded. ¡°I really wish I could see her.¡± he copsed on his bed again. ¡°You will. At one. Landry, Amir and Kanaan will soon be here. In time and before the dowry.¡± The three guys mentioned were Asahd¡¯s best friends. They¡¯d known him since childhood and had grown with him. He¡¯d even studied with them in Dubai. When he¡¯d finished studying and went to Australia for a vacation, before returning to Zagreh a few months ago, they¡¯d decided to stay back in Dubai and visit ces they hadn¡¯t yet. They were always in contact, though he¡¯dst spoken to them the night before he travelled to New York with Djafar and Sa?da. But he¡¯d called them a week ago to announce his wedding. Of course they were sure toe! They were going to be his best men and so would spend their days and nights in the pce till every ceremony would be over. Each boy was a highly respected noble¡¯s son, belonging to the royal family¡¯s closest friends. ¡°Okay! I can¡¯t wait. I missed those guys.¡± Asahd replied happily. ¡°Me too. Sa?da¡¯s aunts are also here, as well her cousins and other extended family members.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Get up now, darling.¡± she smiled and then left his room. -- On the other side was Sa?da with her two aunties, both Djafar¡¯s younger sisters. The oldest of the two would be represented as Sa?da¡¯s maternal figure since her mother had passed away. They helped her get ready too. The Queen met them to know how Sa?da was doing that morning and discovered that she was very happy. She was told the same rules as Asahd, concerning the ceremonies and how they couldn¡¯t speak to each other or meet. Sa?da, knowing the customs and traditions by heart, wasn¡¯t surprised. Though she was still a little disappointed by them. She already missed Asahd like crazy. She¡¯d almost not spoken to Asahd the previous week. They couldn¡¯t even text or call each other. Every night, for the past week, she would sleep thinking of him and even dream about him. The lovers couldn¡¯t wait to be married and all alone. They both had the same thoughts in their individual rooms. They wanted to kiss, cuddle and make love. But there was no way. Plus, they had seven more days to wait. How frustrating. *** By 11, Asahd was done trying his outfits for thest time. Everything was in the perfect order. ¡°Let it pass real quick.¡± Asahd muttered, removing thest outfit and still thinking of Sa?da. ¡°Patience, son.¡± the sultan who¡¯d heard him, mused. He and Djafarughed a little as well as the the stylists. Asahd shook his head in amusement and turned to them. ¡°Seven more days. And they haven¡¯t even started yet.¡± Asahd chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°It¡¯ll pass. You¡¯ll see.¡± Djafar mused. ¡°True. But it won¡¯t be easy either. I almost lost it when I had to marry your mother.¡± the sultan chuckled. ¡°True. And I when I had to marry Sa?da¡¯s mother.¡± Djafar added. Asahd stared at them. ¡°Wow. Thanks a lot. Makes me feel better.¡± he said in the most sarcastic manner and the menughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s leave you for now to go prepare. We have only two hours left. I¡¯ll be back at 12 to get you ready. The guests will surely be arriving by then. You¡¯ve still not touched the breakfast that was brought to you. Go eat.¡± ¡°Alright father.¡± The men excused themselves and left the Prince. Asahd left his dressing room and entered his room, sitting at the little table in a corner where his breakfast had been kept. - He was still eating when his door slowly opened and three people walked in. He literally jumped. His best buddies. ¡°What the hell?!¡± all four of them shouted in a chorus, jumping and immediately running towards each other. They hugged happily,ughing out loud. ¡°Maaaan! You were gone missing for months!¡± Kanaanughed ¡°And when you call again, it¡¯s to tell us that you¡¯re getting married?!¡± ¡°To Sa?da, bitch!¡± Landry and Amir added in a chorus and Asahdughed. ¡°How in the world? Sa?da?!¡± ¡°HAHAHA! I missed you idiots!¡± Asahdughed and they hugged happily again. ¡°It¡¯s a longplicated story. I swear.¡± ¡°Son!¡± Amir started, jumping on Asahd¡¯s bed, ¡°We got all the time!¡± They allughed and the two others joined him. Asahd remained standing to exin. ¡°We have forty five minutes, actually. We gotta get ready at twelve. So start talking.¡± Landryughed. ¡°Hahaha, okay.¡± Asahd started, ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve changed guys. For real.¡± ¡°Seriously??¡± they asked in a chorus and surprise. ¡°Yeah.¡± Asahd chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt to give my parents the respect they deserve, I¡¯ve stopped with the tantrums, the excessive drinking, being unbearable in general.¡± ¡°Thank God!¡± Kanaan eximed. ¡°Are you serious??¡± Amir asked. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, man! You used to be an asshole.¡± he mused and theyughed. Unlike people would probably expect, Asahd¡¯s friends were the type to advise him when they could. Yes, they all partied, drank, wooed women and did the craziest of things with him, but they were never for him being disrespectful to his parents and elders, bring rude and insulting towards those under him, throwing useless tantrums, even with them. They weren¡¯t for him, starting to do drugs, drinking excessively and without moderation, and many other bad habits he used to have. They always tried to advice him but he would give them deaf ears or call them off. Sometimes even get angry with them. - ¡°I know.¡± he chuckled, ¡°And I don¡¯t know how you still took in my nonsense and never left me.¡± the Prince added. ¡°We love your ass man.¡± Landry said. ¡°Facts.¡± the others agreed. ¡°I love y¡¯all too. I want to apologise for my wrongs. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Now speak! Time¡¯s running out!¡± Asahdughed and then told them his story. The reason he changed being the fact that he was tricked into going to New York. His friends understood why they¡¯d been unable to reach his phone for months as he¡¯d changed number to an American one, once in New York. The young men listened to the entire story. Theyughed their asses out when Asahd told them funny instances like when he saw the apartment for the first time and realised he had to live in it, how he got robbed, his new clothes and his first days, looking for a job. He went on to tell him how he and Sa?da started getting close, how he was gradually changing and how things got better with each day. He told them about their first kiss, his sudden need to be with her, his jealously towards Noure and how he seduced Sa?da without her even realising. He told them everything that happened in New York! Even the little sensual moments they had, though he didn¡¯t give details. That¡¯s just how close he was with them. ¡°Whuuuuuttt??¡± all three guys almost lost it, shouting like they always did and Asahd almost died of ¡°You humped and ate her out with Djafar in that house?!¡± Amir gasped. ¡°Shh!¡± Asahd hushed in amusement and theyughed. ¡°Finish! Tell us what happened next.¡± He told them the rest and their eventual return to Zagreh when things got even more serious. He told them how he confessed his love, couldn¡¯t stand Noure¡¯s presence and even told them about their heated encounters when Sa?da had told him the truth. He told them how Sa?da confessed back and fully, how she defended him in front of Noure and literally threatened him. How Noure called off the wedding and they confessed their love to Djafar and all that happened after. ¡°What a story.¡± Kanaan pped and they chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s so surprising. You really are crazy for her. It¡¯s even shocking.¡± Landry mused, ¡°We¡¯ve all witnessed your cat and dog fights, her provocations. There¡¯s a time you threw a book at her in front of us.¡± ¡°A time?¡± Amirughed, ¡°Several times, we witnessed him throwing objects at her.¡± ¡°And pulling on her hair.¡± Kanaan added with augh. ¡°I know right.¡± Asahd chuckled. ¡°How did your exes take the news?¡± ¡°Terribly.¡± Asahd shook his head and the boysughed. ¡°So,¡± Kanaan wriggled his brows yfully, ¡°...you¡¯ll get topletely feel your future wife for the first time, in a week.¡± The others cooed and Asahd¡¯s lips twisted in amusement. His friends froze, their smiles fading and mouths dropping. They knew him too well and could read his expression. ¡°Wait.¡± Amir muttered. ¡°Have you already¨C¡± Landry couldn¡¯t evenplete his sentence. ¡°Have you??¡± Amir asked impatiently. ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Asahd mused. They literally took deep breaths, ready to shout. Knowing them too well, Asahd immediately hushed them before they could. ¡°Shhhhhhh!¡± heughed. Their mouths widened as if they were shouting but the only sounds that left their mouths, where wheezes. Asahd almost fell because ofughter. It was always great having his buddies around. ¡°Keep the secret.¡± heughed. ¡°When?! How many times?!¡± ¡°Twice. Last week. End of topic.¡± heughed at their shocked/amused expressions. *** Finally, the guests had arrived! It was a few minutes to one and both lovers were prepared, each on their own sides. It was the first stage. The dowry. Organising a Royal wedding and any other wedding was a process that usually took up to a year or so. But Asahd had wanted to get married to Sa?da real fast and so theseplicated ceremonies had been squeezed into a timespan of two weeks. For this ceremony, the lovers wore very simple yet chic outfits,pletely different from what had been bought for the engagement, traditional and modern wedding. It actually came from their own wardrobes. -- ¡°Are you ready to go? It¡¯s time.¡± the sultan told his son. ¡°I am.¡± Asahd smiled at his reflection in the ss. ¡°You look great.¡± ¡°Thank you, father.¡± ¡°Wee. Let¡¯s go.¡± Both men left the room. On the other side were his three friends, all dressed up and ready to apany them. As well some guards. Asahd and his father leading the way, they all went downstairs. ** The ceremony was holding in the huge field. The ce was crowded with most invited personalities as well local news channels. Everyone was seated. At leat a hundred people were present. Asahd was led to another side of the pce, outside. Every single thing he¡¯d bought for Sa?da¡¯s dowry was right there, carried and led by the male servants. ¡°You¡¯ll be informed when Sa?da and her parents will arrive the field.¡± the sultan told his son, ¡°Everything will go on perfectly well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Asahd took a deep breath, his heart threatening to burst out of his chest. His father kissed his forehead and left. ¡°Rx, bro.¡± his friends patted his back and shoulders, standing behind him. ¡°Hopefully I don¡¯t pass out.¡± the Prince managed to joke and they chuckled. ¡°Not today.¡± -- Sa?da, walking behind her father and aunt, with Aisha, Salma and Yasmin behind her; made her way into the field. The royal horns were blown. They walked down the path that separated each side where people were seated, like a wide isle. All eyes on the future bride. Sa?da stared straight ahead, her heart beating so fast that she was sure to copse real soon. ¡äBreathe...¡ä They reached the front where a beautifully decorated canopy had been made. Under it was a beautiful sofa. Djafar sat down and so did Tara, Sa?da¡¯s aunt. Sa?da, her head bowed just like her maids, walked round the sofa. They stood behind it, Sa?da standing in middle of her parents from behind. Her maids stood a little distance behind her. ¡äOh my gosh.¡ä She kept her head bowed, as per their customs. The sultan and Queen sat at the front row, watching with proud smiles. - A servant then rushed to inform the Prince. - About five minutes after Sa?da and her parents had arrived, the royal horns were blown again and everyone seated turned. Sa?da and her maids finally raised their heads. ¡°All hail!¡± the chief guard started, ¡°Prince Asahd Usa?d! Heir to the throne of Zagreh!¡± Horns were blown again and every single person stood. Sa?da¡¯s heart was pounding and it skipped a beat when she spotted Asahd appear from a corner of the pce. He was so handsome. ¡äGosh, he¡¯s so cute.¡ä Sa?da thought, unconsciously biting her lip nervously. Behind Asahd were his three men, and behind them was a long trail of servants, carrying different gifts. Bags of sugar, bags of rice, bags of spice, bags of grains, bags of fresh almonds, gallons and gallons of milk. Some servants carried about four silver containers. Big ones with conical covers. Those containers as per tradition, were full of perfumes, caftans, saris, shoes, lotions, henna etc, all for Sa?da. - Everyone bowed once to wee the Prince. Asahd took onest deep breath and started walking, his men and servants following closely behind. The elegant Prince made his way down the huge middle path with only his men. The servants had stopped at a particr ce. When he got to the front of the canopy, everyone sat again. Every single person appreciated how fresh and charismatic he always looked. Asahd got to their front, his eyes on Sa?da who reddened. She was already breathtaking in her simple gown. And Asahd¡¯s own wear was already making her wish she could jump on him. He smiled a little at her, their hearts beating at the same rate, even at a distance. And then he gave his attention to her parents who stood and bowed a little. As sign of respect, Asahd touched their feet and they blessed him. ¡°Dear, parents of the person that I cherish with all my heart.¡± Asahd started, aloud and to the hearing of everyone present. ¡°I¡¯m here¨C¡± He joined his hands in front of him. His three men did same behind him. ¡°¨Cto get your blessings, as well as to ask your permission. I¡¯m here for your most valued possession. Your daughter.¡± Everyone watched silently, smiles on their lips and camera phones out to film the sweet moment. ¡°Which of them?¡± Djafar replied, showing Sa?da and her maids behind him. ording to their tradition, the maids were considered as the future bride¡¯s sisters. ¡°The one in the middle. Sa?da.¡± Asahd replied and cheers and coos were heard from the big and excited crowd. ¡°Get her, son!¡± the Queen eximed happily and everyoneughed, including those involved in the dowry ceremony. Sa?da giggled shyly, covering her mouth. Asahd stared at her, a little smile on his lips and his heart beating. He wanted just one thing, to go up to her and kiss her. ¡°What dowry do you bring?¡± Djafar asked as per traditions. Asahd turned and showed all that he¡¯d brought with him. He listed every single item. From the ten bags of spice, to the twenty bags of rice and so much more. The crowd cheered, whistled and pped even more. ¡°She deserve more. You deserve more.¡± Asahd turned to her parents again, ¡°But please, ept what I present to you, as sign and proof of my love for her, and my readiness to wed her as soon as possible, with your permission.¡± Djafar nodded. ¡°Will you cherish her?¡± ¡°With all my heart and soul.¡± ¡°Will you love her and do her no harm?¡± ¡°To death and I swear on my own head, not to hurt her. Ever.¡± More cheers, causing Asahd¡¯s men to chuckle as well as Sa?da and her maids. ¡°I am convinced. But is her mother convinced?¡± Djafar turned to his sister. ¡°I am convinced.¡± Cheers and happy screams. Everyone pped happily. ¡°One more thing.¡± Djafar cut in. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°She has to decide if she epts your wooing.¡± Djafar turned to his daughter, ¡°Come child.¡± With red cheeks and her head bowed, Sa?da went round the couch till the front. She stood by her father. Asahd could hardly take his eyes of her. ¡äI hope the days fly, Sa?da. I can¡¯t wait for you to bepletely mine.¡ä ¡°Do you ept his proposal, my dear? Give your response, symbolically.¡± Everyone watched attentively. Sa?da took a few steps forward till she was in front of him. She still had her head bowed. Her sweet perfume was killing him, and his killing her. Everyone watched as Sa?da slowly removed the scarf hanging from her shoulder. She finally raised her head and looked him in the eyes. Her cheeks reddened and people cooed. Then, they watched her raise her arms and pass the scarf over his head and down so it was now hanging from his neck. Everyone pped and cheered louder. The lovers stared endlessly as each other, smiles on their lips. And then, Asahd removed his own scarf, and veiled her head with it. More cheers. ¡°She¡¯s epted you!¡± Djafar announced happily, ¡°A marriage will hold!¡± ps, cheers, whistles! The trumpets were blown and everyone stood, pping. Sa?da curtsied onest time and turned. Led by her parents and followed by her maids, they eventually left the field, all followed by the Prince¡¯s servants who were carrying the gifts. Asahd turned and led by the sultan and Queen, began walking down the path, followed by his men. People cheered them all the way until they entered the pce. - Right after, the guests ate and drank before leaving to go prepare for the second ceremony in the evening. That one was sure tost longer. Plus, the other guests that had note for the dowry, would definitely show up in a mass. At least three hundred of the people invited were sure toe that night. ~~~~ Chapter 92: 92. Chapter 92: 92. -Hey guys, decided to let you know, so it won¡¯t be like I¡¯m defying normal Moran culture and maybe offending anyone. For the customs I wrote about in the previous chapter and the ones that I¡¯ll soon be writing about, you should know that most of them actually are from my imagination given that Zagreh is a fictional ce. I create customs for them and mix them with real Moran customs. Example: The scarf stuff, days without seeing each other, being apanied by maids and men wherever they go, are all from my own thoughts. Even the way the dowry ceremony held. But the dowry gifts are from real Moran customs. I mix them, both my fictional and the real traditions. Xoxo - *** Writer¡¯s POV: The halls, gardens and surroundings were decorated for the uing birthday party and engagement ceremony. The future husband and wife were taken back to their rooms while waiting for night time. -- ¡°That dowry ceremony was so touching. I literally had goosebumps,¡± Salma giggled. Sa?da was in her room, surrounded and taken care of by her maids. ¡°I know right. Gosh, the way the Prince looked at you Sa?da. Goosebumps!¡± Aisha cooed and the girls giggled. Sa?da reddened and smiled to herself at the thought. ¡°He could hardly take his eyes off her. We could actually feel the attraction and tension between both of you,¡± Yasmin said. ¡°True. It¡¯s still so surprising. Just the way he looks at you, proves how much he loves you,¡± Salma poked Sa?da yfully. ¡°And you were literally eating him up with your own eyes, Sa?da.¡± Her friends cooed and Sa?da giggled shyly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it whenever he¡¯s around,¡± she admitted with red cheeks. ¡°He is just so handsome.¡± ¡°Mmmmm, you who used to mock us for finding him attractive,¡± Yasmin teased with a chuckle. ¡°I know right,¡± Sa?daughed. ¡°I disliked him so much that I refused to actually find him attractive.¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re melting.¡± ¡°So bad,¡± Sa?da admitted and her friends giggled like little girls. ¡°When he arrived with the dowry gifts, I could hardly breathe right. I just wanted to jump on him.¡± ¡°It was so evident. And when you gave him your scarf, goosebumps again. Girl I wish I was you right now,¡± Aisha dragged and her friendsughed. ¡°I know right! Everyone was.¡± While her friends were stillmenting, Sa?da grabbed Asahd¡¯s scarf on her bed, close to her, and put it against her nose. She inhaled deeply, goosebumps covering her skin. It smelt of him. His natural, sweet body scent as well as his perfume. The perfect mix. ¡äGosh let¡¯s get married soon. I wish I could wish you a happy birthday. But I had no right to speak.¡ä ¡°I¡¯ll tell him tonight,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡äI didn¡¯t have the time to find a gift for you but I¡¯ll do so the uing week.¡ä -- Asahd¡¯s POV: Lunch was brought to my room for my friends and I. We thanked the servants who then left. ¡°She was so pretty,¡± I said with a smile, putting a spoon full of rice in my mouth. ¡°Man, the way she looked at you nonstop. Her eyes said it all. What did you do to the once innocent Sa?da?¡± Landryughed and we chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s still innocent,¡± I replied, wiping my mouth with a table napkin. ¡°There are a lot of things she¡¯s still new to. Or still shy and ufortable with.¡± ¡°And you, bad child, have already began teaching her the unthinkable, here in Zagreh. Creating a naughty side in her,¡± Amir mused and theyughed. ¡°I think she¡¯s always had that naughty side, but didn¡¯t know it. That is, until I came around,¡± I said proudly and weughed. ¡°I just helped her discover it. And now, life definitely is more interesting and exciting for both of us.¡± ¡°Mmhmm. You didn¡¯t even let her ex fianc¨¦ create that in her. You are a case,¡± Kanaanughed. ¡°He kissed her first. I think that was enough. I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± I mused. ¡°You already have taken it. You did that even back in New York. It still baffles me!¡± Landry said. ¡°I underestimated you, Asahd. How did you get strict Sa?da to give up a lot and let you do things to her?? Like even back in New York when she was still speaking with Noure and probably didn¡¯t even love you.¡± Iughed. ¡°Four key words,¡± I mused. ¡°Friendship, patience, determination and seduction. But if you really want it to work, like I did, it has to affect you both mutually,¡± I told them. ¡°It affected me too because Sa?da seduced me. She seduced me without even knowing it. The moment I kissed her for the for time, was the moment I decided to seduce her intentionally. But the question is, what made me kiss her in the first ce? I was already seduced. Even before we kissed, she¡¯d seduced me. Though I wasn¡¯t sure of it.¡± ¡°And immediately you had the slightest opportunity, you kissed her.¡± ¡°Yup. I was a little guilty after. For a day or so. But then my desire to kiss her again drove any feeling of guilt and then, I decided to seduce her intentionally. Didn¡¯t care about her being betrothed. Never did.¡± I ended and theyughed at myst phrase. ¡°You are terrible, Asahd. You just steal someone¡¯s woman and now you are marrying her,¡± Amir said and they burst outughing. I chuckled in amusement and ate my food, undisturbed. ¡°Destiny,¡± I replied causally. ¡°Even the sky knows he would¡¯ve never made her happy.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Maybe he would¡¯ve, if she¡¯d continued to be deeply in love with him,¡± Kanaan mused. ¡°Mm. We¡¯ll never know,¡± I shrugged and theyughed. ¡°I might have changed, but I¡¯m not perfect. I wanted her, I did everything to have her. I know myself. I ain¡¯t no saint or perfectly moral figure that everyone can look up to. Yes I stole his fianc¨¦e. But I couldn¡¯t help it. Wasn¡¯t my fault that I fell in love with her, my heart decided on its own. You know me. When I want a girl, I try to get her no matter what. Sa?da was a very special case because she makes me feel what no other woman has, and trust me, I¡¯ve known a lot. Noure wasn¡¯t lucky, that¡¯s all. I set my eyes on her, shots were fired, I won. Sorry not sorry.¡± I ended and continued eating. The guys stared at me in amusement and with slightly opened mouths. ¡°That definitely is true love,¡± Kanaan joked and weughed out. ¡°I¡¯m literally obsessed with her,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Facts, man. Will you go on a honeymoon?¡± Landry asked. I looked at him, a brow raised. ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course! The hell?¡± I mused and they chuckled. ¡°Poor girl. She better prepare,¡± Amir mused. ¡°Asahd will not spare her.¡± ¡°I will,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but I probably will. I¡¯m not sure, but maybe I will.¡± Theyughed again. ¡°Give a clear answer,¡± Landry said. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I don¡¯t think I will. Damn, I¡¯m confused,¡± Iughed. ¡°All I know is, it¡¯ll be every night. We miss a night, we make up for it the next morning or afternoon.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Can she take it, Asahd!¡± ¡°She better. We¡¯ll be gone for a week, only. Sex everyday of a week isn¡¯t bad, is it? She¡¯ll find a way,¡± I sipped my drink, leaning back into my chair and staring at my amused friends. Her scarf still hanging from my neck, I raised it and inhaled her sweet smell on it. It was enough to send the naughtiest thoughts and all I was nning to do to her, into my mind. ¡äShe¡¯s probably gonna be sore throughout.¡ä I thought, a very mischievous smirk drawing itself on my lips. ¡°In other words,¡± Amir started. ¡°You won¡¯t spare her.¡± I stared at them. ¡°I won¡¯t spare her, indeed,¡± I smiled devilishly and theyughed. ¡°Poor Sa?da.¡± ~~~~ Chapter 93: 93. Birthday & Engagement Chapter 93: 93. Birthday & Engagement (This chapter is not edited) *** Writer¡¯s POV: By Six, the guests were arriving in numbers. Even more than those who¡¯d been present for the dowry. The main hall was full already, the dining parlours as well. The main hall was upied by the nobles, close family friends, friends and other important personalities. The royals and future family inw would also be celebrating and dining in the big hall. The dining parlors and beautifully lighted gardens, were upied by the sultanate¡¯s people that had been lucky enough to be chosen to attend, as well as curious tourists who wanted to know more and admire the Zagrehan culture. There were also local news reporters, former ssmates, former teachers and other rtions. - By seven, everyone was settled and awaiting the Prince, as well as his future bride. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°I look goooood. Damn.¡± I mused, flexing in front of my mirror. My fatherughed. ¡°You sure do, son.¡± he mused and I chuckled. I admired the sherwani I had on and smiled to myself. Saida and I would be wearing matching outfits throughout the process, as from the engagement ceremony. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to sit with her. I bet she¡¯ll be gorgeous. As always.¡± That night was the only night I would be able to sit close to Sa?da and even speak to her, before we would get married the next week. I fixed myself and then there was a knock at the door. My mother walked in. ¡°Wow. You look great, sweetheart.¡± she smiled and came over to hug me. ¡°The stylists are doing a great job.¡± ¡°Thank you mom.¡± I smiled back and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m from Sa?da¡¯s room and she¡¯s just as gorgeous in her attire, as you are. This color chosen is perfect.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± She kissed my forehead and went to grab my father¡¯s arm. ¡°You two look amazing, too.¡± I smiled at them. ¡°Thank you, dear.¡± they replied. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go downstairs and wee the guests. We¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time for Sa?da and you toe downstairs.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I watched them leave and then turned to the mirror again. Sometimeter, the guys joined me and we chatted while waiting for a servant toe tell us it was time. - Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°You look great, Sa?da. Oh my gosh. All that golden embroidery.¡± Yasmin told me. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled at my reflection. ¡äSoon you¡¯ll be my fianc¨¦, Asahd. How cool is that?¡ä I giggled a little at the thought. ¡°Yup, she¡¯s definitely thinking of him.¡± Aisha mused. Just then, there was a knock and Salma joined us. ¡°Oh my, Sa?da. You¡¯re so beautiful! Makeup and everything else is perfect.¡± ¡°Thanks, Sal.¡± I chuckled, ¡°Where were you?¡± ¡°I went to check on the guests. Believe it or not, six of the Prince¡¯s exes are here. Sitting in the main hall.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± I asked, surprised. ¡°They¡¯re here to see you win.¡± Yasmin mused and theyughed. ¡°They¡¯re already gossiping. Funny enough, they¡¯re sitting at the same table.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me??¡± I asked in amusement and more surprise. ¡°None of those girls could stand each other.¡± ¡°Guess their failure made them unite.¡± Aisha scoffed and we all gasped in amusement, turning to her. ¡°Omg Aisha, don¡¯t say that.¡± I mused. ¡°It isn¡¯t somepetition.¡± ¡°Girl, for them it is. It¡¯s a challenge. Whether you like it or not. They¡¯re literally challenging Asahd. They want to see if he¡¯ll be capable of doing so, with them around.¡± ¡°How dumb. I thought after dating him, they must have gotten to know him perfectly well.¡± I said, staring at my reflection. ¡°Asahd will take the challenge and shut their mouths. I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re so bitter. If it didn¡¯t work out between each of them and him, they should try and be happy that he¡¯s found someone suitable. I would be happy for my ex if he found someone that truly makes him happy.¡± I admitted. ¡°Oh, Noure¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. He wanted toe.¡± I replied. ¡°Not everyone¡¯s like you, Sa?da. Unfortunately.¡± Yasmin said, referring to what I¡¯d said earlier. ¡°Those girls are probably showing themselves and attending, just to stress you out. Don¡¯t let them get to you.¡± Salma said. ¡°Oh but they don¡¯t affect me.¡± I mused, admiring myself in the ss. ¡°Not a tad bit. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m getting engaged and then married. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting them get in my way. They¡¯re just sore losers.¡± ¡°Ha! Facts!¡± There was another knock and my father walked in. I immediately smiled and turned to him. The girls left so we could speak. ¡°My darling.¡± he said with a bright smile and I went to hug him tight. ¡°Papa.¡± ¡°You look even more beautiful.¡± he kissed my forehead. I was d to see him this happy. ¡°Thank you, father.¡± ¡°I came to see you onest time. I have to go wee the guests, alongside the sultan and queen.¡± ¡°Okay, father. Have you seen Asahd?¡± I asked. ¡°Mmhmm. And he¡¯s just as good looking as you are. You¡¯ll see each other soon, given that you¡¯ll be making your appearance at his side.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous already...¡± I giggled, rubbing my forehead. ¡°Normal. Everything will be fine.¡± We hugged onest time and he left. My friends joined me again. -- Writer¡¯s POV: ¡°My prince, it¡¯s time for you toe downstairs.¡± the servant sent, told Asahd and his men. ¡°Alright. Go get my sweetheart.¡± Asahd replied, fixing himself onest time in front of the mirror. ¡°Yes, your Majesty.¡± the servant excused himself and left. ¡°Y¡¯all ready?¡± Asahd asked, turning to his friends. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°You guys look great.¡± he smiled at them. ¡°You too, bro. Prince material.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Theyughed and left the room. - Two guards led the way ahead, Asahd and his men following down the huge stairway. Two others followed behind them. They got to the veryrge and closed door that led straight into the huge and main hall. It was to prepare his entrance. Asahd stood in front of it, and waited for Sa?da and her maids to arrive. He and his men didn¡¯t wait for long. They turned and saw the girlse down the stairway. Asahd¡¯s breath hitched but so did Sa?da¡¯s, when she spotted him. ¡äWow...¡ä They both thought same on seeing each other. As she approached him, her cheeks red, she admired how charismatic and elegant he looked in his blue, expensive sherwani. It fit him perfectly and he looked so damn good. It wasn¡¯t exaggeratedly decorated, embroidered or designed. It was simple, yet sophisticated. The material was chic, the design was chic, everything about his attire, looked absolutely worthy of a Prince. Asahd watched her slowly make her way towards him. She was gorgeous as expected. Her attire was perfect and unexpected. He¡¯d thought she would be wearing a gown, but she wasn¡¯t. The blue color on her was gorgeous and beautiful. The golden embroidery matched her golden jewelry perfectly well. Her hair, her makeup, her shoes. Everything was on point. Asahd¡¯s throat was dry by the time she got to his front. ¡°Good evening, angel.¡± he murmured lowly, to her hearing and only hers. Sa?da smiled and her cheeks reddened more. He grabbed her hand and raised it, kissing the top. Sa?da bit her lip a little, wishing he¡¯d kissed her on the lips. He definitely wished same. But with their maids and men watching, they couldn¡¯t. They were there to make sure that the future wedded wouldn¡¯t try to do anything fishy in the meantime. ¡°Happy birthday, my love...¡± Sa?da murmured in reply. ¡°Thank you, my love.¡± he smiled at her. Their stares said it all. They wanted to be all up on each other. ¡°You look stunning. I sure am lucky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky myself. You look great.¡± They stared at each other¡¯s lips in silence, fighting the urge to kiss. ¡°I believe you have exchanged enough words.¡± Amir mused, stepping forward after seeing that things were getting steamy. ¡°Right.¡± Salmaughed and held Sa?da¡¯s hand, pulling her a little away from Asahd. They allughed. ¡°This is even harder than I thought.¡± Asahd said, running a hand over his face and causing his pals to chuckle. ¡°A little more patience.¡± Kanaan mused, patting his shoulder. Theyughed again and Asahd winked at Sa?da who reddened immediately. Just then, a guard from the inside came. ¡°It¡¯s time, your Highness.¡± he said. ¡°Alright.¡± Asahd stood straight and turned, facing the door. Two guards stood in front of him. Sa?da stood at a slightly far distance behind him, the maids and men behind her and finally, two more guards at the end. - Asahd turned a little and kissed Sa?da in the air. She giggled shyly and kissed him back. ¡°I already miss you.¡± he mimed and she read his lips perfectly well because she mimed back. ¡°I miss you even more.¡± He smirked at her before facing front again. His heart already racy, just because she was close. - They adjusted when they heard the trumpets on the other side of the door. "People of Zagreh! Your Prince, Asahd Usa?d!¡± they heard the chief guard announce and the fidgeting stopped. "And with him, his future fianc¨¦e and wife, Sa?da Khalid!¡± Sa?da took a deep breath. ¡äI¡¯m soooo nervous. I¡¯m not used to this. -Girl you are. He¡¯s made several entrances with you at his side. As Royal adviser. I¡¯ve never been announced as his future fianc¨¦e or wife. It¡¯spletely different now.- She took a deep breath. A few seconds after, the huge doors were opened from the inside. The doors werepletely parted and all eyes on the inside, turned to it. ¡¯Let¡¯s do this.¡ä Asahd thought and started walking down the red carpet that trailed across the middle path of the huge room. Sa?da and the others followed. Immediately they stepped in, everyone stood and bowed their heads. Sa?da could not even look up and so she kept her head low too. She tried looking up once and saw smiles. So many warm smiles from people she knew that actually made her feel quite relieved. Everyone admired their unique and beautiful outfits. Asahd made his way to the front and up to the stage-like tform where the royal sofas and tables were. Sa?da followed behind. Their men and maids remained down and went to their individual tables at the front row. The sultan who was seated, stepped forward and stood at the front of the stage. Asahd stood by him. Sa?da on the other hand went and touched her father¡¯s feet, then the queen¡¯s. She was then made to sit on the little sofa at the center that was meant for she and Asahd only. ¡°My dear guests!¡± the sultan started, a hand on his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°On behalf of my family and I, I wee you to my son¡¯s twenty third birthday and engagement party!¡± There was a huge round of apuse, whistling and loud cheers. Asahd smiled at the crowd and bowed a little, causing louder cheers. ¡°I believe he has a few words.¡± the sultan went on and turned to Asahd. The Prince stepped ahead and looked down at the huge crowd, all eyes on him. Even those in the other dining parlors and in the gardens watched him from their broadcasting screens. ¡°Good evening wonderful guests.¡± he started and they replied happily. Well, most people did. Asahd¡¯s exes weren¡¯t ttered at all. He hadn¡¯t even seen them yet. ¡°I want to thank each and everyone of you foring to celebrate with me. Not only am I happy to see one more year, I¡¯m even happier to be a future husband. If someone had told me that I would get engaged today, a few months ago, I would¡¯ve cussed them out.¡± he mused and everyoneughed knowingly. Who didn¡¯t know what the Asahd of a few months ago was capable of? He was a case. Although he still was one, he was lessplicated and annoying. ¡°I¡¯m quite happy to have learnt important lessons. I already see how much they¡¯ve helped me, and I¡¯m grateful.¡± More apuse. ¡°The night is going to be a long and merry one. We¡¯ve got time. For now, we eat and drink first. Get full to the brim.¡± he mused and there were loud cheers. When they returned to their seats, everyone finally sat down too. Soon, the waiters came rushing with fancy and spicy gastronomic dishes; as well as the finest wine bottles. - This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There were three sofas and little tables at the VIP tform. On the left were Djafar and his sister, on the right were the sultan and Queen; Asahd and Sa?da sat in the middle. -- They smiled at each other. They sat real close and could finally converse a little. Their meals were brought. ¡°I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡± Asahd leaned and whispered close to her ear. Sa?da smiled shyly. ¡°Same here. You¡¯re so handsome.¡± ¡°And you, beautiful.¡± he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek real quick, before their parents could notice. ¡°That ought to keep me a little satisfied.¡± Sa?da¡¯s lips twisted a little in amusement, her beautiful brown eyes seeming to twinkle. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± the sultan mused, interrupting their moment. ¡°We are, father.¡± Asahd chuckled and reach out for Sa?da¡¯s te. He looked at her, ¡°What would you have, darling?¡± he asked. When she made a choice, he served her like the sweet gentleman he was. --- There were happy chats andughs while people ate to their satisfaction and drank merrily. It¡¯d been more than forty five minutes already and some were already very full. Sa?da and Asahd were still whispering away sweet words to each other. At a point, while Asahd whispered something in her ear that made her giggle, she noticed something. Well, some people. Asahd¡¯s exes were somewhere close to the front and were definitely gossiping. They spoke amongst themselves and would turn to give Sa?da the ugliest and most disgusted stares. Their jealousy was so evident and it amused her. ¡°Your exes are killing me with ugly stares...¡± she whispered to Asahd who raised his head. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Right side. Somewhere towards the front.¡± she replied. Asahd looked around and spotted them. Sa?da stared at him in amusement to see his reaction. The girls gave him his own share of ugly stairs. In return, Asahd smirked and kissed them in the air, causing some to redden. That was total provocation. Sa?da¡¯s lips twitched in amusement. Asahd was such a tease. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he leaned close to Sa?da when their parents weren¡¯t watching and kissed the side of her neck softly. Most of them rolled their eyes angrily and looked away. Samantha, one of them, raised her middle finger at him. Asahd chuckled, unaffected. She and the rest all turned away. ¡°That¡¯ll keep their eyes off us.¡± he mused. ¡°I doubt.¡± Sa?da giggled, ¡°You¡¯re such a tease, Asahd. Gosh...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Look for my trouble, I react.¡± he chuckled. -- When most people had finished eating, the chief baker stood at the center of the room and got everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°My beloved Royal family and guests!¡± he started ¡°I present to you, the Prince¡¯s birthday cake!¡± Just then, the huge door was opened and the servants came in carrying a fouryer and huge cake! It was beautiful! A work of art. It was beautifully decorated and eachyer seemed to be of a different vor so people would chose. ¡°Wow!¡± Asahd eximed happily and stood, a bright smile drawing itself on his face. He looked so happy that his family and the guests found it hard not to smile. ¡°Happy birthday, my Prince!¡± the baker said with a smile. ¡°Thank you so much, Chef Ravi! Please apud him and his beautiful art!¡± Everyone apuded and cheered, including Asahd. The chef bowed with a smile. ¡°If this is my birthday cake, then I don¡¯t even want to imagine what my wedding cake will look like!¡± Asahd eximed and theyughed. ¡°You¡¯ll see. That¡¯s another surprise you¡¯ll discover on that day.¡± Ravi replied. ¡°Thank you so much! God bless you. Apud him one more time, please.¡± More cheers and apuse in honor of the chef who eventually excused himself and left. The cake was then shared amongst the hundreds of guests. The most delicious desert! Everyone enjoyed every single bit of it. -- While people were still enjoying the cake, Asahd stood and went to the front. He got everyone¡¯s attention. Sa?da and the guests wondered what he had to say next. His parents and Sa?da¡¯s were the only ones aware of what would be said and they were already smiling about it. ¡°Now that I have your attention.¡± Asahd smiled ¡°Let me remind you all that this is also my engagement party.¡± There were some whistles and woos. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged to the prettiest woman alive. The love of my life. And I am so damn impatient to get married to her. For real. I got a real problem with this tradition of staying away from each other until the wedding. I hate it.¡± he confessed and the crowdughed out, most people agreeing with him. ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± heughed ¡°But it is working. Never had I desired another woman so much.¡± There were loud coos and the Princeughed. Some pped. Sa?da was all shy and blushing. ¡°I want to tell you that I¡¯ll engage her in my own way. Simple and unforgettable.¡± he then turned to Sa?da and stretched a hand out to her. Shy and very nervous, she stood slowly and went to him. She held his hand and they stood face to face. More coos and whistles. She wondered on what he nned to do. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this because everything happened so fast.¡± he started ¡°But I believe a woman like you deserves any man to put a knee down for her. Even a Prince.¡± Sa?da froze with wide eyes. Gasps could be heard in the crowd and many already had their phones out. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eye, Landry approached the stage and gave Asahd a little box. Sa?da had stopped breathing. Asahd smirked at her and then, to her sweet shock, he slowly got on a knee. Screams! The women in the crowd cheered and screamed. ¡°Sa?da Khalid.¡± Asahd looked up at her, opening the box to expose a beautiful ring with a precious diamond on it. And it definitely wasn¡¯t a tiny one. If his exes weren¡¯t jealous before. ¡°Will you please marry me?¡± he asked softly and the crowd almost lost it. Sa?da was smiling like never before. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Asahd!¡± she said happily and people stood to cheer, even their parents. Asahd smiled and got on his feet. He held her face and brought his lips real close to her. Everyone screamed! Just then, he remembered fricken tradition. ¡°Dammit.¡± he whispered in amusement and raised his lips to kiss her forehead instead. She giggled and everyone elseughed. He¡¯d done it only because Djafar was present. The guests cheered and apuded happily. That sure was sweet to watch. -- After that, there was dancing all night till thetest hours, and more eating for those who wanted to. During that period, many presented their birthday and engagement presents to the Prince and his now official fianc¨¦e. Asahd¡¯s exes where nowhere to be found anymore. Jealousy had driven them away after he asked her hand in marriage. Good riddance. Chapter 94: 94. Chapter 94: 94. *** Writer¡¯s POV: The celebrationsted for hours and even up to the early morning hours like two. - The parents of the future wedded had all retired to bed by midnight and had left the couple, under the watchful eyes of their men and maids. It didn¡¯t really bother the couple as they could now freely discuss. ¡°I was so busy this week that I forgot to think of getting you a gift,¡± Sa?da told the Prince. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he replied simply and caressed her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s all that matters. The only gift that really matters right now.¡± She smiled, very tempted to kiss him and he to kiss her. She turned and saw that her friends and his were still at their table, chatting and checking on them from time to time. ¡°They¡¯re doing a pretty good job,¡± she mused. ¡°And it¡¯s annoying. I wish I could take you to some dark corner and kiss you right, Sa?da,¡± he replied, smiling at her and making her redden. ¡°A week without making love to you. And another week? I hate this issue.¡± He muttered and she giggled. ¡°We¡¯ll survive.¡± ¡°You probably will,¡± he chuckled. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°I sleep with a boner, almost every night,¡± he admitted and I giggled. ¡°It ain¡¯t funny sweetheart. I¡¯m so frustrated,¡± he mused. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a good thing. Our nuptial night would be special and even our honeymoon,¡± I told her, my gaze continuously dropping to his pretty lips. ¡°Oh that¡¯s a fact. I have a lot in store for you,¡± he smirked and I reddened, my heart skipping a beat. ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± I whispered with a littleugh, understanding what he meant. ¡°I¡¯ll be traveling with painkillers?¡± I joked and heughed. ¡°You¡¯ll be needing them,¡± he replied casually and I giggled again. ¡°Yh,¡± I gasped and he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll like it,¡± he eyed me a little and my breath hitched, making me bite my lip. ¡°I know,¡± I replied lowly and he smirked. He had my hand in his and was softly caressing. Gosh, I wanted to kiss him so bad. To even hug him tight and burry my face in his neck. ¡äI love him so much.¡ä Just then, an idea crossed my mind. One that made me redden. ¡°I insist, Asahd,¡± I started. ¡°On getting or giving you something for your birthday. Maybe not now, but soon.¡± He stared at me. ¡°Alright, sweetheart.¡± I smiled. ¡äYou¡¯ll surely get it during our honeymoon. If I¡¯m bold enough by then. If not, I¡¯ll probably buy you something.¡ä I bit my lip, nervous. I leaned forward, tempted, and kissed his chin. He looked at my lips and leaned leaned in close till our lips were real close. I held his chin, amused and stopping him. ¡°What are you doing, my Prince?¡± I whispered. ¡°You can¡¯t tempt me and expect me not to kiss you, sweetheart,¡± he whispered, his gaze on my mouth. I bit my lip, letting him get closer. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Yasmin eximed with augh and we froze. ¡°Kiss and I report you to Djafar,¡± Aisha added with augh, alsoing to stand by the tform. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for us to leave the party, Sa?da. It¡¯s three AM.¡± ¡°Yup, future bride needs her beauty sleep,¡± Yasmin giggled. Asahd sighed desperately and they allughed. ¡°We¡¯ll survive,¡± Sa?da giggled and kissed his cheek. ¡°Goodnight, my love.¡± ¡°Goodnight, baby,¡± he smiled a little and kissed the top of her hand. He then stood and helped Sa?da go down the five stairs of the tform till she reached her friends. She bowed a little at him and her maids took her away. Most of the guests were still around and partying. Asahd¡¯s POV: Immediately she left, my friends came to me. ¡°Sorry, man,¡± Landry mused. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll wait for seven days before touching her again. I need to kiss her, at least once,¡± I chuckled and stood, going down the tform. ¡°And how? We won¡¯t let you,¡± Kanaanughed. ¡äYou will.¡ä I thought in amusement. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t fair at all,¡± I told them and they chuckled. ¡°Just following the rules.¡± ¡°Facts. Now let¡¯s get you back to your room, if you¡¯re done partying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. Got nothing to do here without Sa?da,¡± I sighed, still so desperate. Theyughed again. ¡°You¡¯ve seeded in surviving. Seven more days won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Mmm. You¡¯re right.¡± ¡äCuz I won¡¯t wait seven days. I¡¯m gonna kiss her and hold her tight again me, before then.¡ä I smiled at my thoughts. There was no way I wouldst seven more days without kissing her. I was going to find a way, no matter what. Led by two guards, and two others behind us, we left the party. *** It¡¯d been two days since Sa?da and I had gotten engaged and two days since I¡¯d spoken privately with her or even kissed her on the cheek. The frustration was real. Sometimes I would hang out in the gardens with my friends and then, she would walk by with her maids; chatting andughing. When they passed where we were, she would nce at me and smile warmly. It was killing me! ¡°This is punishment,¡± I told my friends and they chuckled. ¡°I know right. Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t want to be in your ce right now,¡± Amir admitted, amused. ¡°Being able to see the girl that drives you crazy without being able to touch her,¡± Kanaan said. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. You guys understand what I¡¯m going through right?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± they all nodded. ¡°Then help me meet with her, privately. Even if it¡¯s only two minutes,¡± I mused and theyughed. ¡°Nope. You¡¯re trying to y us,¡± Landryughed and the others joined him. ¡°C¡¯mon guys! Two minutes only,¡± I begged with a littleugh. ¡°Two minutes are enough to get a girl pregnant,¡± Amir mused and theyughed. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Iughed. ¡°I won¡¯t. Just two minutes guys. What are friends for?¡± I asked innocently. Amused, they looked at one another. ¡°He¡¯s trying to tter us,¡± Kanaan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just asking for your help. In fact, one minute. Just one.¡± ¡°Sixty seconds are too much,¡± Amirughed and I was even more frustrated. ¡°True. It¡¯s a no, Asahd,¡± Landry added and I frowned like a kid, making themugh. ¡äThey¡¯ll let me. I know I¡¯ve convinced some part of them and they would soon give in. I won¡¯t give up.¡ä *** On the third day since our engagement, that afternoon, I was in the library with the guys and decided to beg them onest time. ¡°Guys, please let me meet Sa?da for even a minute. You count the seconds. Just a minute.¡± They rolled their eyes in amusement. ¡°Asahd, you¡¯ve been bothering us since yesterday. You literally disturbed us from morning to night,¡± Kanaan mused. ¡°For real. Can¡¯t you wait for a few more days.¡± ¡°Nope,¡± I chuckled. ¡°If I don¡¯t get my minute of privacy with her, you won¡¯t be at peace either,¡± Iughed out and they shook their heads in amusement.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. They stared at one another. ¡°Just a minute,¡± Amir mused. ¡°Yes! Nothing more!¡± I begged. They looked at themselves again. ¡°Alright,¡± they all agreed with chuckles. ¡°Thank you!¡± I stood happily. ¡°No one will know. We¡¯ll be fast.¡± ¡°Mmhmm. One problem.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Her maids will never ept. Those girls are stubborn,¡± Landry said in amusement. ¡°Oh true,¡± I muttered. ¡°But you can do something. Get their attention. Find something. Please. Approach them and if they ask about me, say I¡¯m asleep and watched by guards.¡± They stared. ¡°Hmm okay. We¡¯ll see what we can do.¡± ¡°You are all the best,¡± I chuckled happily, fist bumping each. - Writer¡¯s POV: That same afternoon, Sa?da and her maids were strolling through the halls. Sa?da was walking behind them,pletely carried away by the novel she was reading. Just then, Asahd¡¯s friends appeared and approached them. ¡°Heydies, how are you?¡± Landry greeted with a smile. Sa?da immediately raised her head, in search of Asahd. ¡°We¡¯re fine. And you, guys?¡± the maids replied. ¡°Fine. Just strolling about,¡± Amir replied. ¡°And the Prince?¡± Sa?da asked from behind. ¡°Asleep. There are guards in front of his door.¡± After replying, the three young men immediately gave all their attention to the maids,pletely ignoring Sa?da and making sure to get the maids attention and only theirs. And it worked. Soon they were carried away and discussing with the boys. Sa?da continued to read, concentrated on her novel. Just then, someone grabbed her arm and she turned. It was Asahd. He immediately raised a finger and pressed it against his lips. She was surprised and turned to his men who pretended not to see him and kept chatting with the girls. She immediately understood that they were distracting her maids on purpose. She faced Asahd with an amused smile. He smiled back and motioned for her to follow him. She did. They tiptoed their way and he pulled her into the library, through it¡¯s second door. Once in, he closed the door and pinned her to the door. ¡°Finally,¡± he whispered huskily and without further ado, he brought his lips down on hers. Sa?da moaned dreamily into his mouth, her novel falling. She wrapped her arms around his neck immediately. She¡¯d craved his touch and kiss so bad. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Mmm~¡± I moaned into her warm mouth, enjoying her taste and feeling the blood rush into my dick immediately. There was no way I would havested a few more days. I kissed her hungrily and deep, making love to her mouth with my tongue. She kissed me back with the same fury and passion. ¡°I needed this,¡± I whispered breathlessly and grabbed the back of her thighs, lifting her off the floor and making her wrap her smooth legs around me. ¡¯I¡¯mma make the most of these seconds.¡ä ¡°Me too,¡± she gasped, kissing me deep. I kissed her neck, suckling gently against her soft skin. She moaned lowly, doing same to me and making me moan in return. ¡°I need you to make love to me, Asahd,¡± she gasped, breathless already. ¡°I will, real soon. Just a few more days, sweetheart. And I¡¯ll make love to you as often as I please.¡± ¡°Mmm~¡± she moaned and kissed me again. I didn¡¯t want to stop. I didn¡¯t want to let go. But I had to. Reluctantly, we broke our kiss and I let her slide down my body till her feet touched the floor again. ¡°I promise,¡± I kissed her deep, onest time. ¡°Alright,¡± she blushed and bit her lip, driving me wild. Unable to resist, I took her lip into my mouth and suckled on it. She immediately grabbed my face and kissed me deep. It was so hard to let go. ¡°I love you so much, darling,¡± I whispered, pecking her one more time. ¡°I love you too,¡± she pecked me in return. ¡°Bye now.¡± ¡°Bye, love.¡± She raised her head and gave me the final and short sensual kiss before turning and opening the door. She then left me with a racing heart, unstable breath and a boner. It was all worth it. - Shortly after, the guys joined me. ¡°You¡¯ll let us be from now, right?¡± Landry mused ¡°Yes. Thank you,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Damn, those seconds were enough for Sa?da to give you a hickey? You two are on fire,¡± Kanaan I turned and looked at myself in a little ss close by. Indeed, Sa?da had left a hickey on the side of my neck. She¡¯d suckled so much on the spot that it had turned a little red. It made me smirk. ¡°I love it,¡± I mused and my friends chuckled. - Luckily for us, Sa?da¡¯s maids had been really carried away and hadn¡¯t even noticed her short absence. Chapter 95: 95. Married Chapter 95: 95. Married *** Writer¡¯s POV: Soon enough, it was Sa?da¡¯s purification day. They were now a day away from the traditional wedding and two days away from the modern and court wedding. The impatience seemed to grow. - ording to tradition, the purification day was a day when the future bride, apanied by her maids, would go out to take care of themselves in preparation of the wedding. It was like a girls day out. Only thing specific about it was the fact that they had to carry out activities that would cleanse their bodies and take care of their appearance. Sa?da was very excited to begin. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: Led by four older women in charge of taking care of me, as future bride; my maids and I were taken out of the pce that early afternoon and made to enter one of the royal cars. I couldn¡¯t lie I was excited. It was one of the best moments of a marriage process and ceremony, for the bride. - Once in, we waited for the leading women to go enter their own car, ahead. Soon enough, we all drove out of the royal property. ¡°This is one of my favorite moments amongst all these different ceremonies,¡± Aisha admitted and we agreed with bright smiles. ¡°Finally. A little rxation won¡¯t do us any harm, will it?¡± I mused. ¡°At all.¡± they replied happily and I giggled. ¡°What I¡¯m really waiting for is your henna ceremony,ter this night,¡± Salma said. ¡°I heard they brought the sultanate¡¯s most talented henna artist to draw your designs and beautify your hands and palms,¡± Yasmin said. ¡°I heard too. I can¡¯t wait,¡± Iughed happily. ¡°Gotta get you all ready for your Prince, huh?¡± Aisha giggled. ¡°Mmhmm. Indeed,¡± I smiled, feeling my cheeks burn. ¡äEverything is just perfect.¡ä --- First up, our cars stopped in front of the sultanate¡¯s biggest beauty shop. It was so big and had everything in it. It was a building with different rooms and sections on the inside, meant for different and only beauty purposes. I was so ready. - The four women, who were actually two of my assigned stylists, hair dresser and make-up artist, got down from their cars and came to get us. We were helped out of the car by our drivers and then led into the beauty Paradise. - We were weed warmly by the owners and employees. We were asked what we would like to start with first and the main woman in charged asked that we be taken to the sauna first. ¡äI am going to love this.¡ä We were led to a room where my maids and I, got rid of our clothes and put on white bathrobes that we tied tight. Two of the female employees then led us to one of their biggest sauna rooms and we got in. We satfortably and they left. In no time, the soothing heat and vapour started to set in. It smelt of mint leaves and rose petals. We rxed immediately. ¡°I feel so good, right now.¡± I said, my eyes closed as I leaned against the wall and enjoyed the heat. ¡°Us too.¡± ¡°This is really rxing,¡± Yasmin cooed and we agreed. Soon our bodies were all shiny and slippery with sweat as our pores were opening. It was just so soothing. And plus, the silence amongst us while wepletely let go and rxed, made it even better. As per our tradition, I was being purified through the sauna. The sweat was symbolically representing all iniquities and ¡®dirt¡¯, leaving my body and cleansing me so I would be ¡®pure¡¯ enough for my future husband. I was definitely loving this particr tradition. - We enjoyed the sauna in silence and soon, my mind drifted to Asahd. I remembered the short encounter we were able to have, and goosebumps covered my skin. ¡äTwo more days. Just two.¡ä Just thinking of him made me even more moist than I already was. Thoughts rushed into my mind immediately. Every sensual moment we¡¯d had, even in New York. The first time he dry humped me. ¡äThe first time he used his tongue on me.¡ä There was a tingle in between my legs when I thought of it. The first time I had experienced such. I had not even known it could be a thing, a thing that I would love and crave. I remembered the first time I¡¯d actually heard of the act, during our camping night. It had shocked me so much and had left me wondering. I¡¯d never even imagined or thought of allowing a man do such to me. Not even Noure, and Asahd, even less. Especially not Asahd. ¡äYet, he was my first in that too.¡ä I was sweating, but not only because of the sauna¡¯s heat. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought,¡± I muttered to myself, a little smile drawing itself on my lips. ¡äI¡¯m definitely notining now.¡ä ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I remembered every instance and sensation. Every single feeling while he pleased me with his tongue, under those covers. I wanted him so bad at the moment. ¡äTwo more days.¡ä I was impatient to know what he had in store for me. I started to think of how he filled and stretched me out, every single time we made love. How he gave me orgasms that would drain every bit of energy in me till I cked out. The ones that left my body shivering, every single time. ¡äHow does he do it?¡ä The thought immediately caused a sharper tingle in between my slippery legs and so I shut them tight. ¡äYh Sa?da. Two days. Just two.¡ä *** After the soothing sauna, we were made to shower in different cabins and then taken to the massage parlor. - In nothing but our towels, we were made to lie on the massage stretchers and wait. Soon enough, the women in charge of the massages rushed in. Our towels were lowered to our waists. Coconut oil mixed with another sweet smelling ointment, were applied on my back, shoulders and arms. Thedy rubbed gently for a long while and then started to massage properly. I was so rxed. It felt great. We enjoyed every second! At a point, they even put hot, ck pebble stones on our backs to massage us with them. I didn¡¯t want it to stop. The feeling was amazing. --- After the massage, we received facial treatments. Beauty masks, made with the most natural ingredients were applied on our faces, to soften the skin and cleanse it from unwanted spots and whatsoever. - After that, we had our hair treatment made, manicure, pedicure, brow carving and much more. At the end of the day, we felt so ¡®pure¡¯ indeed. *** By evening, after we¡¯d returned to the pce, I was in my room when the queen entered. She was apanied my my maids, the women in charge of taking care of me, as well as the henna artist. They gathered around me and I was made to chose a design for myself. I chose simple ones for both my hands and feet. Nothing too extravagant. We all then watched the artist design and tattoo my hands and palms, perfectly and beautifully well. Everything was perfect. I was ready for the traditional wedding, the following day. *** Writer¡¯s POV: The next day finally reached! The traditional wedding! The pce was up early and everyone rushed about to get thest things on point for the ceremony that would hold at one PM that afternoon. The sultanate was excited, but not as excited as the future wedded. It meant everything good for them. Just one more day to go and they would be free to unt their love! - ¡°One more day. Finally,¡± Asahd said to himself as he showered that morning, a smile on his face. - ¡°Finally. Just tomorrow and that¡¯s it,¡± Sa?da said to herself, while rxing in her warm and foamy bathtub. - The traditional marriage outfits were brought that morning. All clean, ironed and on point. Djafar and the sultan, made sure Asahd¡¯s outfit was perfect and had no problem. The Queen and Zara on their side made sure that Sa?da¡¯s dress and jewelry were perfect. Everyone was very happy. *** Finally the time came. The guests were arriving in huge numbers and were all weed by the servants that stood at all entrances. The entire sultanate watched the wedding through their TV screens. No one wanted to miss it. Two different halls in the big pce were decorated and prepared for the traditional wedding. One was where the traditional marriage would be made and the other, where the royals, traditionally wedded and VIP guests would dine right after. The other guests would be attended to in the huge gardens and little dining parlors. Right after that, there would be an after party that night. The celebration was a nonstop thing. -- The time came for the ceremony to officially begin. Asahd, all ready and handsome, was led by his guards and men into the main hall where the marriage would take ce. He had his father and mother at his sides. He was in between them. The guests and people behind their screens, all cheered when the Prince appeared. He was so handsome and very attractive in another beautiful sherwani. Everyone was used to seeing him wear the fanciest shirts and suits. It was rare to see the Prince in traditional attire, such as a sherwani. Everyone was pleased that he¡¯d decided to wear sherwanis and only sherwanis, throughout. They had not expected him to, given the fact that the Prince always seemed to appear very westernised. It pleased the people of Zagreh that for his wedding, he¡¯d decided to finally honor their traditional attires as we as customs. Finally. It was very necessary for a future sultan to be able to embrace his own culture in the first ce. And that, Asahd was finally doing. - He walked down the red carpet at the centre of the huge hall, all eyes on him. He looked great in his oxblood red attire. He¡¯d even worn a red turban on his head, as per their culture when it came to traditional weddings. He was an attractive groom, alright. His little smirk made most to whistle happily. Even his way of walking, taking his time and being elegant, as well as charismatic. Sa?da was envied by many. The Prince was made to stand on the high andrge tform found in the hall, making it possible for the numerous guests to be able to see him perfectly. He stood with his hands behind his back, waiting for his future bride to arrive. The chief Imam of Zagreh was already present. - The wait wasn¡¯t long as trumpets were blown again. The Prince raised his head, his heart threatening to burst out of his chest. Suddenly, beautiful Sa?da appeared at the door in her velvet dress, its color matching Asahd¡¯s attire. Asahd stopped breathing from where he stood. ¡äShe¡¯s the most beautiful woman alive.¡ä Gasps and whistles could be heard from the crowd, followed by a loud round of apuse and cheers. Sa?da also had her parents at her sides and was led by her maids and guards. She was beautiful. Her dress was beautiful and the embroidery was expensive looking, as real golden thread was used. Her veil was over her head and covered her face a little. Her jewellery was of gold and only gold. Her henna tattooed hands were perfect and her dress trailed a little. Even her make-up was on point. - The future wife and princess was led down the middle path as well till she reached the front. Djafar gave her his arm and helped her up the tform to meet her future husband. Asahd immediately stretched a hand out to her, trying hard to breathe straight. Sa?da was killing him. She smiled and blushed at him. He smiled back, his heart skipping a beat. She took his hand and he took over from Djafar, helping her toe to him. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, sweetheart,¡± he whispered when she was in front of him. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re so handsome,¡± she blushed, breathless herself. The center of the stage had been decorated and a little temple had been made. There was a beautiful embroidered carpet at the centre with two huge royal cushions at the centre. The carpet was surrounded by petals and other little velvet cushions. The guests watched the future wedded get on the carpet and sit on the huge cushions at the center. They sat with crossed legs and there was a Qur¡¯an opened in front of them. Everyone else eventually sat down too. Then, the imam got on the stage with his own Qur¡¯an. The traditional ceremony began. The imam started by reading some parts of the Qur¡¯an that mentioned and highlighted marriage. --- After all steps of the traditional marriage were carried out perfectly well by the imam, and under the watchful eyes of the happy guests and sultanate as a whole, the couple was made to stand on their feet. ¡°And now, the final knot to be tied, symbolically representing that from now on, they belong to each other. They are one. They form one heart, body and soul in front of God,¡± the imam stated. Everyone watched with smiles as he grabbed one end of Asahd¡¯s scarf that hanged from his neck, and also grabbed an end of Sa?da¡¯s veil. The imam then tied the ends together and blessed them. There was immediately an uproar from the crowd. Loud apuse and cheers. Asahd looked at a blushing Sa?da. They smiled at each other and then he held her hand in his, their fingers intertwining. Everyone cheered happily. ¡°They are now married, before the Almighty God!¡± the imam announced and the cheers were even louder than expected. Everyone pped nonstop and the couple smiled happily. Still holding hands, the couple descended from the tform and went to their parents that sat in the front. They touched their feet and were blessed. They all hugged the newly traditionally wed, happy and with watery eyes. - After that, still holding his wife¡¯s hand, the Prince made his way down the middle path with her, followed by their parents and the important nobles The smiles they had on showed nothing but happiness. The happy guests threw petals on them and in the air as they were leaving. Sa?da and her husband couldn¡¯t stop smiling and ncing at each other. -- From there, they went to their own dining hall with the nobles and VIPs, to eat. Sa?da sat close to Asahd at their table. Everyone was happy. Asahd continuously raised her hand and kissed it. Sa?da was deeply in love and felt like it was maybe just a dream. But it wasn¡¯t. Prince charming was right there, sitting with her and murmuring how much he loved her, close to her ear. It was perfect. ¡°Finally,¡± she said softly and he smiled. ¡°Finally, sweetheart.¡± ¡°Onest step left, to confirm it all,¡± she murmured. ¡°And then, we run away for the perfect honeymoon,¡± Asahdpleted her sentence, caressing her face, careless of the fact that they were surrounded by the guests. He kissed her forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± was her dreamy reply. Next up, the legal wedding. ~~~~ Chapter 96: 96. At Last Chapter 96: 96. At Last is not edited) *** Writer¡¯s POV: Saturday atst! Thest and final day of the royal wedding! The guests were on time and everyone was in front of their TVs again. It was one in the afternoon and the atmosphere was full of excitement and happiness. Everyone was present. Asahd¡¯s exes were back to see if it was really going to happen, most hoping he would change his mind at thest minute. Sorry for them. - Soon enough, the ceremony started. - As usual, the Prince made his appearance first. The people pped, cheered and all admired him. He was handsome in a ck sherwani with golden embroidery to match his turban and shoes. He looked expensive! The first part of the ceremony was taking ce in the gardens, where everyone could see them. A stage had been built and two beautiful chairs had been ced at the top for both of them. Asahd took his seat and waited patiently. He was as handsome, elegant and charismatic as always. Some time after, his wife joined him. Apanied by her happy father and aunt. She had a beautiful ck dress on with golden embroidery on it, matching her scarf and heels. Sa?da was so beautiful that those who were jealous of her wanted to disappear. Everything on her was perfect. Her hair, her make up, her jewels... Everything. ¡äNothing but a few hours left...¡ä Asahd thought with a smile, standing anding down the stage to wee his sweetheart. Sa?da smiled back and grabbed the hand he¡¯d stretched out. They stared into each other¡¯s eyes and Asahd lowered his head to kiss her forehead and then cheek. This caused whistles and some cheers from the crowd, Asahd¡¯s parents being amongst the happy cheerers. ¡°My wife is the prettiest. The most beautiful woman.¡± he muttered, caressing her cheek and caring less that everyone watched their every move. ¡°And my husband is the most handsome man alive.¡± she replied with a little giggle. He smirked and she blushed. The guests watched them get on the stage, hand in hand, and sit. The ceremony began. The Neggafates (The wedding organisers, makeup artists, hair dressers, stylists etc.), surrounded the stage where the couple sat. The imam was present again and started by reading some verses of the Qur¡¯an. Everyone listened carefully till it over. Next up, praises were sang. This first part of the ceremonysted for up to thirty minutes. - When done, all the guests left the gardens and went to the main and very big hall where they gathered and waited for the newly wedded. They sat at their tables. The couple had gone to change their outfits as throughout that day, they would be changing their outfits till it was evening and time for the soir¨¦e, where they would wear theirst outfit. - Asahd wore a long, designed coat, with a golden shirt on the inside that matched his shoes. His trousers were white. He looked so good in every single thing he wore. He was led by his men and some Neggafates, into one of the corridors that led into the main hall. There, he waited for his bride as they were going to make an entrance together. Meanwhile... In her beautiful white dress and veil, Sa?da was apanied by the other Neggafates and her maids, into a room where her Amariya was awaiting. Four of the guards were waiting there too. The special chair was so beautiful that it gave her goosebumps. It was her day and she was sure never to forget it. With her aunt¡¯s help, and that of her maids, Sa?da was made to sit in the Amariya. Immediately she was well seated, the four guards carried the special chair on the shoulders. The bride was now in the air and was as beautiful as ever. ¡°Are you ready?¡± her aunt asked with a bright smile. ¡°Yes I am.¡± Sa?da took a deep breath. Her jawbones were already hurting from smiling so much. And she wasn¡¯t the only one with that problem. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to your man, then.¡± her aunt replied and they chuckled. Soon, they left the room and headed for the corridor where the Prince and his men were waiting for them. Asahd¡¯s POV: I waited patiently, my heart racy like it¡¯d been for the past weeks and days. Finally. I was going to sign the damn paper and make her officially mine. There was no one as excited as I was at the moment. ¡äI don¡¯t think even Sa?da is as excited as I am.¡ä I thought with a smile. ¡äCalling her my wife. Pinch me, I¡¯m dreaming.¡ä ¡°Wow.¡± my friends said in a chorus and I snapped out, looking at them. ¡°That¡¯s your sweetheart,ing.¡± Amir smile and pointed. I turned so fast that I almost hurt my neck. When I saw her. My heart stopped beating for a second or so. I froze and goosebumps covered my skin as I watched the guards carry Sa?da towards me. She was looking down at me and seemed so unreal in her white dress. It hard some gold designs at its front to match my outfit. ¡äIf she looks this amazing right now, then what would she look like in her main wedding gown? Will I survive?¡ä She hadn¡¯t even worn her main wedding dress and yet, I was already having an asthma attack? A mini heat attack as well. ¡äGosh, I¡¯m marrying this Angel.¡ä When they got closer, I looked up at her in the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± I muttered and she blushed, smiling shyly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it about a thousand times between this week and thest, but I¡¯ll keep saying it till death do us apart... You are beautiful. In every way, my love.¡± She reddened even more and our friends cooed. ¡°Thank you, my love.¡± she said shyly, avoiding my eyes a little because her aunt was watching us with a big smile on. ¡°Anything for you.¡± Just then, the chief guard came along. ¡°Are you ready, my Prince?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes we are.¡± I replied and faced my front We waited for him to go announce our entrance, and when he did, the doors were opened and we entered the hall. Writer¡¯s POV: The guests stood immediately the Prince entered. Right behind him, carried by four men, was his wife. Djafar¡¯s eyes immediately watered from where he stood. Same with the Queen and her husband. They were so beautiful together and looked very happy. There were endless cheers and apuse from the guests that were in awe. - As per their tradition, the Prince walked about the room, his wife behind him, greeting the guests. He went from table to table and weed the people, Sa?da doing same from up there. Of course there were a lot of tables but Asahd visited them all. He would wee them quickly and go to the next. The process took some time but it finally ended. After that, the couple joined their family at the Royal table to eat a little. Nothing heavy. The dishes served to them and the guests were light. Just the opening dishes as they would eat to their satisfaction during the soiree. - Before the guests finished eating, the couple was led out of the hall to go change into their main outfits. The mayor had arrived with the papers and it was about time they officially got married! The servants took all dishes away while the guests sipped their drinks, while waiting for the husband and wife. The mayor was already seated behind a long table, with the papers ready. -- ¡°Finally, honey. I¡¯m so happy.¡± the Queen said with tears in her eyes, hugging her only child. ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± Asahd hugged her tight and then turned and hugged his father too. Both his parents had tears in their eyes to see their son in love and getting married. What they¡¯d hoped for, was happening. Earlier than they¡¯d ever thought. ¡°How do I look?¡± he asked, turning on himself. ¡°Handsome. Very handsome.¡± they both replied proudly. He smiled, getting all emotional and hugging them again. -- There were gasps of admiration when the Prince reappeared, walking down the middle path with his parents at his sides. He was in sparkly white. From head to toe. A shiny and very attractive groom. His white was pure and made him look like he¡¯d walked straight out of someone¡¯s sweet dream. Sa?da¡¯s sweet dream. Prince charming himself. He went and stood in front of the mayor¡¯s table. His three friends behind him as his best men. Landry was his witness and ring man. They all waited patiently for the bride to be. They stared at the closed doors and waited. -- ¡°How am I, father?¡± Sa?da asked with watery eyes and a smile. Goosebumps had covered her father¡¯s skin and some tears were already rolling down his cheeks. There she was. His beautiful daughter. She was getting married. Atst. Soon to be the next Queen. Djafar found it hard to realise that so much was happening all at once. ¡°You are stunning, my sweet darling. As beautiful as your mother.¡± Djafar wiped his eyes and his daughter immediately rushed into his arms, trying hard not to sob too and ruin her makeup. He hugged her back, tight. ¡°Are you ready? Asahd is waiting.¡± he smiled at her. ¡°Yes I am.¡± she smiled back. He kissed her forehead and gave her his arm, which she happily took. ¡°Your mother would be so proud of you.¡± --- Everyone stood immediately the main doors were opened, struggling to see the bride. They weren¡¯t disappointed when she appeared. Sharp gasps and excited fidgeting could be heard when Djafar appeared with Sa?da by him. Jaws dropped and breaths hitched. She was gorgeous! Everything about her was stunning! Her gown was breathtaking! It was just as white as her husband¡¯s outfit. Sa?da looked like a fairytale princess in that big and beautiful wedding gown. It matched so well with her husband¡¯s attire. Most people had turned to stare at the Prince, seconds after they¡¯d seen Sa?da, to see his reaction. Asahd had frozen from the moment she walked through that door. The Prince¡¯s mouth dropped open and his eyes had widened. ¡°Yh...¡± he gasped breathlessly, covering his mouth with both hands in sweet shock. Goosebumps covered his skin and his chest hurt, but in a sweet way, given the fact that he was having another mini heart attack. The room seemed to be spinning. ¡°Breathe, buddy.¡± his friends said with smiles from behind him, patting his back and shoulders. They too were in total awe at Sa?da and had guessed that Asahd was probably going to pass out or something. Sa?da smiled through her veil as her father slowly led her down the red carpet. Many awed and pped when they realised that Asahd now had watery eyes and still had his hands joined and pressed against his lips. His heart was beating so fast. ¡äPinch me I¡¯m dreaming.¡ä He shut his eyes tight and took a deep breath. A tear rolled down his cheek and the guests apuded and cheered loudly. Sa?da¡¯s eyes were very watery and when she blinked once, the tears rolled down. Asahd opened his eyes when they got closer. He immediately went to his wife and gave her his arm. She happily took it and he led her to the table. They stood and faced each other, smiling happily. Sa?da immediately reached out and wiped his tear. So many were already very emotional. With his hands a little shaky, the Prince raised her veil and over her head. ¡°You look so beautiful. Amazing. I love you.¡± he whispered and kissed her forehead. ¡°I love you too.¡± she smiled sweetly at him, wiping her tears carefully. Then, they turned to the mayor. Her maids stood behind her. The mayor stood and began. ¡°People of Zagreh, we are here to witness the veryst and legal union of our Prince and his bride.¡± There were cheers. ¡°Prince Asahd.¡± he said. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you willing to pursue this marriage? Do you swear that you weren¡¯t forced into it or marrying this young woman against your own will?¡± ¡°I swear. I am willing to pursue our union.¡± Asahd replied. There were loud cheers. ¡°Sa?da Khalid.¡± the mayor turned to her. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you swear that you are willing to legalise this union? And that no one has forced you to do so, against your own will.¡± ¡°I swear.¡± Sa?da replied, smiling at her man. More cheers. ¡°Fathers, please step forward.¡± The sultan and Djafar did as told. ¡°Do sign that you are in total ord with this marriage.¡± They were given the paper and the sultan signed first, followed by Djafar. The guests pped and they returned to their seats. ¡°Prince Asahd Usa?d.¡± the mayor said with a smile ¡°Do you take, Sa?da Khalid, as your beloved wife?¡± There were loud whistles and coos. Asahd stared into Sa?da¡¯s eyes, more in love than ever. ¡°I do. With all my heart.¡± Cheers! Apuse! So loud that it made the couple chuckle. ¡°Sa?da Khalid.¡± he turned to her, ¡°Do you take, Prince Asahd Usa?d, as your beloved husband? And promise to cherish and love him sincerely?¡± ¡°I do, I do, I do!¡± Sa?da eximed with a happy giggle and the crowdughed and cheered happily! ¡°Now the rings.¡± Landry stepped forward and gave Asahd a ring, while Aisha gave Sa?da one too. ¡°Say your vows, if you have any.¡± Asahd smiled warmly at the love of his life and took her hand in his. ¡°I do have vows.¡± he looked her in the eyes, ¡°Sa?da Khalid, soon to be Usa?d.¡± He started with a smirk and everyoneughed and pped a little. Sa?da giggled and blushed. ¡°I promise to love and cherish you forever. To be with you at all times, through the good and rough times. I promise to protect you, to keep you happy at all times and to put your every need before mine. You mean the world to me and all I wish is for us to grow old in love. To love and be each other¡¯s halves until death do us apart. I promise to love you sincerely, to be faithful and never to fail you. You are my world, darling. I love you.¡± Goosebumps covered her skin and everyone watched in awe as he slid the expensive ring on her finger. The guests apuded happily. ¡°Now yours, Sa?da. If you have any.¡± the mayor said. With watery eyes, Sa?da stared and smiled at Asahd. ¡°I already love you to death, Asahd.¡± Her first sentence was enough to leave everyone in awe. ¡°I promise to love and cherish you with all my heart, which I already do. I promise to stick by your side at all times. To protect you and brave whatever storm thates our way, at your side. I promise to make you happy and give you the most beautiful children, when the timees.¡± Coos and awes. Asahd smiled warmly at her. ¡°I promise to be faithful. To love you and only you, till death do us apart. I love you.¡± she ended with a bright smile and watery eyes. Slowly, she put a ring on his finger too. A lot were already in tears. The Queen most especially. They were apuded again. ¡°Witnesses, please.¡± the mayor said. Landry stepped forward and signed as Asahd¡¯s witness. Ahmed stepped forward too and signed as his sister¡¯s witness. ¡°The bride...¡± the pen was given to Sa?da who bended a little to sign. Asahd happily watched her do so. She then stood straight and smiling, she gave him the pen. ¡°The groom.¡± Asahd took the pen and bended over to sign, Sa?da holding him with her arm over his shoulders. When he dropped the pen and stood straight, many took deep breaths and waited for the mayor to speak again. ¡°I legally and officially pronounce you,¡± he raised his arms happily, ¡°...husband and wife!¡± The uproar was like no other! It was across the entire sultanate as people in their homes cheered out loud too. ¡°Yes!¡± both Sa?da and Asahd eximed through the happy noise! Unable to resist, the Prince held her face and kissed her! The crowd went wild and numerous horns were immediately blown. ¡°I give to you!¡± the chief guard started, to everyone¡¯s hearing ¡°Asahd and Sa?da Usa?d! Prince and princess of Zagreh!¡± Loud cheers! The drums were immediately yed, as well as the music. The married coupleughed happily, staring into each other¡¯s eyes with their foreheads touching. ¡°Finally!¡± both said happily, over the noise. They were now husband and wife! -- After that, the newly wed went to the gardens where the guests took turns to take pictures with them. So many pictures were taken and there was joy in the air! - After pictures, the prince and princess entered one of the royal cars and were driven out of the pce. They drove through the streets of Zagreh, greeting the people that stood by the roadsides and happily cheered them. It was such a happy day for all of them. - At the end of it all, husband and wife returned to the pce to prepare for the soir¨¦e. The soir¨¦e was a hot one. The newly wed had made their appearances in theirst matching outfits, that night. There was a lot of eating, drinking and partying that night, in honor of the newly married Prince and princess. The most exotic dishes were prepared, as well as the traditional ones. Everyone ate and danced to their satisfaction. At a point, Ravi presented the wedding cake that left the newly wed in awe, as well as their guests. It was even more beautiful! And delicious too! Everything was perfect. --- The party was going tost till five AM and the guests did n on staying there till that time. However, by midnight, the husband and wife were apanied by their family to the car outside, waiting to drive them to the most expensive and luxurious hotel in Zagreh. That was where they would be spending their nuptial and special night, undisturbed. They hugged their parents and friends one more time. ¡°Goodnight my darlings. See you tomorrow.¡± the Queen waved at them as they entered their car. The driver started the engine and they drove off. ¡°Atst.¡± Asahd held Sa?da¡¯s hand, smiling at her. ¡°Atst indeed.¡± she bit her lip shyly, her cheeks pink. ~~~~ Chapter 97: 97. Nuptial Love Chapter 97: 97. Nuptial Love MATURE CONTENT!!! 18+ ONLY!! EXPLICIT!! (This chapter is not edited) *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Immediately the car drove out of the royal property, I turned to my beautiful wife and caressed her cheek. ¡°I missed being alone with you, sweetheart...¡± I whispered, my gaze dropping to her lips and my heart threatening to burst out of my chest. ¡äSo this is what true love, feels like? Is this what I used to run away from? ¡ä I swallowed a little. I was a ve for it now, and I wasn¡¯tining at all. ¡°I missed you too.¡± she replied softly, leaning into my touch. ¡°Made me realise that I can¡¯t stay away from you for a long time. For even a day, Asahd.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t live without you too, Sa?da.¡± I murmured, ¡°I literally can¡¯t.¡± Without further ado, I lowered my head and brought my lips down on her soft ones. When she slowly parted them, I immediately let my tongue in to taste the warmth of her mouth. ¡°Mmmm.¡± we moaned in unison. I¡¯d missed her kisses so much, her taste, her everything. I kissed her deep, wrapping my arms around her waist. She kissed me back with the same passion, wrapping her arms around my neck. Carried away, I carried her a little and pulled her until she was now sitting across my thighs. We kissed nonstop. I caressed her back and thighs while she caressed my chest, face and arms. Then she ran her fingers through my hair, making me drowsy in the sweetest manner. ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered through our kiss. ¡°I love you too, Asahd.¡± her voice was the softest and most soothing. I couldn¡¯t wait to make love to her. For us to make love and im each other as husband and wife. ¡äMy wife...¡ä I thought, smiling through our kiss. It wasn¡¯t a dream, alright. We were married in every possible way. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I kissed him like it was ourst day on earth. My heart was beating so fast, like it always did around Asahd and only Asahd. ¡äI love him so much...¡ä I held his face and kissed him even deeper, wanting more and more of him. I stood a little and then straddled his thighs so I was directly facing him. I was happy to be his and only his. ¡äPinch me, I¡¯m dreaming.¡ä No, I wasn¡¯t dreaming. ¡äHe¡¯s finally my husband.¡ä I moaned softly into his mouth, loving the way his hands roamed over my body. At a point, he kissed my neck. He trailed soft kisses and suckled on my sensitive skin. I moaned softly, my arms around his neck while I held him close. While he nibbled my neck, his hands continued to roam my body. They slid down my back and when he grabbed my ass, a low moan escaped my lips. ¡äI¡¯m never getting enough of him.¡ä I held his face and kissed him deep again. Things were getting steamy between us, but that wasn¡¯t a problem. Plus, there was a little wall or something that separated the back of the limo, from its front. The driver and the guard in front could not hear or see us, unless we decided to speak to them through the speakers present in the limo. ¡°Now we can make love without you having to be worried about us being caught.¡± he muttered against my lips, smiling. I giggled a little, my cheeks burning. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m your wife now.¡± ¡°Sweet fact. Let¡¯s get to that hotel. Can¡¯t wait to make love to you again.¡± We kissed some more. -- We got to the luxurious hotel that had already been decorated to wee us. The manager and employees weed us warmly. We were then apanied to the royal suite, the most expensive one. Our little bags were carried by the luggage boys and they followed us to the room. Once everything was checked onest time to make sure our room was perfect, the employees finally left. The room was just as I¡¯d expected. It was beautiful and very chic. It very big too. The bed had been dressed with beautiful satin sheets and it was almost as big as Asahd¡¯s, back home. There were so many expensive things in it. A royal suite indeed. However, I didn¡¯t even have the time to visit the bathrooms and so on, because my husband had already wrapped his arms around me and was pulling me close. I giggled and wrapped my arms around his neck. Writer¡¯s POV: While they kissed, Sa?da only realised that he¡¯d already unzipped her dress. ¡°No wasting time, huh?¡± she giggled and he smirked. ¡°No wasting time, darling. I waited way too long.¡± ¡°We waited.¡± she corrected with pink cheeks and he smiled. In some seconds only, everything Sa?da had on dropped to the floor. Everything. Even her jewelry. Asahd¡¯s clothes also dropped to the floor till they stood there, kissing and caressing each other in nothing but their underwear. Sa?da¡¯s POV: Asahd swept me off my feet, carrying me in his arms and taking me to the bed. I was ready. Ready for all he had in store for me that night. I¡¯d craved him for the past two weeks. - Gently, he put me down on the bed. I looked up at him, my chest heaving and my heart beating real fast. I was already excited, goosebumps covering my skin. When I saw his erection printing through his boxers, my heart skipped a beat and the sharp tingle in between my legs was back. Slowly, I watched him get on the bed and over me on four legs, his body not touching mine. He was hovering over me, his face above mine. He looked me in the eyes, a smirk on his lips. My breath hitched immediately, again! ¡äGosh, the least thing he does, drives me crazy.¡ä I bit my lip in the dimness of the room. We¡¯d reduced the lights for the perfect atmosphere. He lowered his head and kissed me. A short, sensual kiss. One that left me craving more when he slowly pulled away, dragging my lower lip along. My breathing had already changed and the tingle in between my legs was worsening. Asahd trailed soft kisses down my neck to my still covered breasts, over them, down my tummy and navel, to my abdomen. I bit my lip hard, knowing what wasing. ¡äGosh, I want him so bad.¡ä Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Bend your knees and part them wide, baby.¡± I whispered, kissing the top of her pantie covered mound. My breathing was already raged and my mouth was watery, watery because I was hungry. Hungry for her. Hungry to im her again. My erection was already hurting and pressing hard against the fabric of my boxers, waiting to be let out and buried deep in her warm folds. ¡äI definitely am addicted...¡ä She obediently did as told, parting her legs for me. I could see her redden even more in the dimness. I knelt in between her thighs and grabbed the waistband of her panties. ¡°Raise your hips, sweetheart.¡± I murmured, my throat dry already. She raised her hips and I pulled on her waistband. Slowly and gradually, I pulled it off her smooth legs. I looked her in the eyes and saw how even more shy she seemed. ¡¯So much innocence. The fact that she finds it hard to still get used to all of this, turns me on so bad.¡ä I looked at her panties in my hand. Tempted, I raised it and pressed it against my face, closing my eyes and inhaling deeply. Her sweet scent all over it and driving me crazy. I felt my dick stir in my boxers. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stared at him, goosebumps covering my skim uncontrobly. My chest heaved even more and my cheeks burned endlessly. I watched him inhale my panties and my heart skipped several beats at a time. I froze, my breathing raged and my eyes glued to him. Asahd caused the strangest yet sweetest reactions in my body. He was so shameless, so sensual in his ways. He wasn¡¯t ashamed to show me what he liked. He wasn¡¯t afraid to expose his naughtiest and dirtiest little habits in front of me. I watched him till he slowly opened his eyes and looked down at me, straight in the eyes. My breath hitched when he lowered my panties from his face and smirked mischievously. ¡°Remind me to return your panties when we return tomorrow.¡± he said lowly and I immediately remembered that he¡¯d kept one of my panties, the day he¡¯d humped me raw. If my cheeks weren¡¯t burning before. ¡äI can¡¯t even breathe.¡ä ¡°Now,¡± he started, holding the top of my knees which I¡¯d shut once again. ¡°Where was I?¡± He parted them again. Wide apart, his eyes on my intimacy. My head seemed to be spinning and I shut my eyes tight, trying hard to breathe straight. ¡äThe way he looks at me.¡ä ¡°Look at me, Sa?da.¡± was his husky whisper. Slowly, I opened my eyes and they met his. He smirked at me and then adjusted. When he started to lower his head, I held my breath. He kept his eyes on mine while he did so. ¡äBreathe Sa?da. I¡¯m obsessed with this man.¡ä I thought, biting my lip and awaiting the feel of his warm tongue. Asahd¡¯s POV: I let my tongue part her soft folds till it pressed against her already swollen clit. I watched her close her eyes and gasp, her back arching a little. ¡°Ohhh...¡± a low moan escaped her lips. ¡äThat¡¯s right, sweetheart. Enjoy the pleasure.¡ä I closed my eyes and gave her sensitive folds a few licks, my mouth watering as I did so and making my tongue even wetter against her pussy. ¡°Ahhhh yesss...¡± her moans were louder now and she started moving. ¡°Mmm...¡± I moaned and licked her continuously, flickering my tongue over her very sensitive clit. Sharp gasps started leaving her mouth and she began raising her hips a little. I ate her out, taking my time and driving her wild. I would press the t of my tongue against her, making her whimper and raise her hips for more. She was so wet for me and I loved it. ¡°Ohhhh gosh...¡± she moaned and gasped when I took her poky clit into my mouth and suckled on it like it was a nipple. ¡°Ahhhh! Yesss!¡± she hissed, raising her hips and trying to grind against me. I suckled her faster and she moved uncontrobly underneath me. ¡°Asahd! Ahhhh! Ohhh how do you¨C ahhhh!¡± She groaned and shut her thighs tight, trapping my head. I loved it and continue to y with her clut. ¡°Please!¡± she gasped when I stopped licking fast. I was slow now. Giving her slow licks and killing her. ¡°Ohhh! Please, Asahd!¡ä She gasped and parted her thighs, hoping I would lick her faster. I had other ns. I opened my eyes and looked at her, not increasing my slow licks. She opened her eyes dreamily and looked down at me, her expression showing sexual frustration and begging me. She even looked like she was going to sob. I smiled wickedly. ¡°P¨C please...¡± she gasped, raising her hips. I didn¡¯t reply and simply stuck my tongue out. I didn¡¯t have to tell her what to do because immediately, she rubbed herself against it. Hips raised all the way up, she started to rub herself and grind against my tongue. I watched her expressions of pleasure and ecstasy. ¡°Ohhh! Ohhh my gosh!¡± she moaned, biting her lip hard and grinding faster. I could tell her climax was close and so I stopped torturing her. Sliding my hands underneath her butt, I pulled her closer and started eating her out again. I did it fast and rough, not sparing her. It worked because. ¡°Yes! Asahd! Ohhhhh!¡± she groaned and arched her back, her first orgasm hitting her. I sat up and watched here, still ying with her cl*t, using my thumb. After long sweet seconds, she quieted down. I waited for her to regain her breath. I didn¡¯t want her passing out or sleeping off. With a heaving chest, she dreamily opened her eyes and looked at me. Her lips slowly opened. ¡°Please make love to me, Asahd.¡± she gasped, still a little breathless. ¡°I need you in me, now. Please....¡± she begged and I smiled mischievously. ¡°Are you begging me, darling?¡± I muttered, sliding my hand into my boxers and immediately wrapping my fingers around my throbbing hardness. ¡°Y¨C yes...¡± she whispered, her face flushed. ¡°Anything for you.¡± Slowly, I got off the bed. Her eyes on me, I pulled on my boxers till they dropped to the floor. I loved how she stared at me, unable to take her eyes off. I could tell she wanted to but couldn¡¯t. She froze and her chest continued to heave. ¡äWatch me, darling.¡ä I wrapped my fingers around my hardness and a low moan escaped my lips. It was literally pulsing and even hurting a little. I loved that Sa?da was like hypnotised while she stared. I smirked and began to stroke myself a little. It actually felt so good doing so and the fact that she was watching me, made it even better. Call me kinky, I loved it. I stroked myself until I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I needed to be in her. I went to the bed and got on it and in between her legs. I hovered over her, our bodies not touching yet. I lowered my head and licked the top of her still covered breasts. A low moan escaped her lips. I then slid an arm underneath her until my hand touched the back of her bra. With absolute ease, I unsped it. It was strapless and so I simply pulled it off her, exposing her firm breasts. Without thinking, I took her nipple into my mouth and suckled like the sweetest nectar would ooz out anytime soon. She moaned and arched her back. I yed with her nipple and then went to the other, repeating the process. - Finally, I rubbed my already swollen tip against her tight and wet folds. She moaned softly. ¡°Here ites, baby.¡± I whispered huskily and positioned myself at her opening. Lowering my body, I started to push forward, entering her. She froze and shut her eyes, a sharp gasp escaping her lips ¡°Aahhww...¡± I moaned, biting my lip and loving the sweet and familiar feeling. I didn¡¯t stop until my head was in. ¡°Ohhhhh!¡± Sa?da groaned out raw, arching her back and gripping my arms. ¡°Missed it, didn¡¯t you?¡± I moaned, smiling at her. I then pushed forward again. ¡°Ohhhh...¡± I moaned dreamily at how tight and weing her warm folds were. ¡°It definitely missed This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. you...¡± ¡°Ohhhhh! Mmmf!¡± she whimpered and bit her lip. ¡°Take it all, sweetheart.¡± I said huskily, thrusting some more until I was all the way in. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± we moaned in unison at the sweet feeling. The way her warm walls contracted around me, made me moan again. It felt so good that I decided not to move for a short while, so I would note. But I failed. I couldn¡¯t wait. Kissing her deep, I withdrewpletely and mmed back into her. ¡°Ohhhhh yes! Ahhhh!¡± she groaned through our kiss. ¡°Damn, it feels good oohhh...¡± I moaned dreamily and she managed to smile against my lips. ¡°Yesss, it does...¡± she gasped. I withdrew and mmed back in, repeating the slow and sweet process. I buried my face in her neck while I humped her sweet folds, low moans escaping my lips and taking me to another dimension. ¡°Ohhh, yess Asahd... Mmm...¡± she gasped and moaned, wrapping her arms around my neck and burying her face in my neck too. She would moan and suckle against my skin. She started to raise her hips to match my rhythm. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°Ohhhhh....¡± I moaned dreamily, my thoughts messed up. ¡äIt feels amazing.¡ä He humped me real nice and slow. His deep thrusts made my mouth water and drool. ¡°Yes, baby.¡± I moaned softly, trailing soft kisses along the side of his neck. ¡°I love you so much...ohhh...¡± I could hardly keep my eyes open, loving the sweet torture. He filled me up so much. He satisfied me so much! He raised his head and we kissed deep. I ran my fingers through his curls. He smelt so good. I loved how warm his skin was. I loved his breath against my skin. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± he whispered huskily, biting on my bottom lip and making me moan. ¡°Yess, I¡¯m yours Asahd...¡± I waspletely his. Asahd had brainwashed me and I wasn¡¯tining. I wanted it all! To be his sucker for love, his love ve. I waspletely submissive to him. I did every single thing he wanted. His love making awakened a me in me that some months ago, I never knew existed. ¡°I¡¯m yours too.¡± he kissed me deep, ¡°You own me, Sa?da. Do whatever you want with me. Use me to satisfy your every need.¡± he moaned and I felt his rhythm increase. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± I moaned when he started to hump me faster. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He went faster and faster. Each thrust harder than the previous one. ¡°Ohhh!!¡± my moans were getting louder. ¡°Aargh!¡± he groaned, going even faster. ¡°Ohhh my gosh, yes!¡± I gasped. The way he humped me faster and rougher made me realise he was close to having an orgasm. Asahd¡¯s POV: I could hardly control my own self. My breathing was raged and my thrusting got faster and faster. My loins were on fire. ¡äI need toe so bad!¡ä ¡°Ohhh!!¡± Sa?da¡¯s moans were louder and she gripped me tighter, raising her hips to match my rhythm. When she started to grind against me, I lost all sense. ¡°Yess!¡± I hissed, kissing her deep and riding her real fast. She moaned into my mouth. My orgasm was very close. I withdrew and mmed back into her one more time, and that was it. ¡°Aaargh!!¡± I groaned when an orgasm hit me. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± I moaned out raw as I came in her. I kissed her deep and waited for the sweet seconds to subside. When it stopped, I moved a little in her, kissing her. In some seconds, I was fully hard again. ¡°Y¨C your still hard?¡± Sa?da asked breathlessly, surprised. ¡°Yes, baby.¡± I withdrew from her and knelt. ¡°Lay on your side, sweetheart.¡± I whispered, my dick throbbing again. I helped her and she did. Immediately, Iy behind her. So close that my chest seemed to be glued to her back and my erection rubbing against her ass. I grabbed my boner and thrust my hips forward till it slid in between her shut thighs. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± I moaned lowly and thrust forward and backward a few times, my boner in between her soft and shut thighs. She moaned softly as its top was rubbing against her clit and wet folds. I then grabbed it and raised my hips a little. Sa?da groaned when I seeded in fully prating her warm folds, from the side. I sent my right arm over her till it covered her breasts and my hand was cupping her left breast. Holding her this way, I was sure to keep her in ce and pressed against me. ¡°Hold me for support, honey.¡± I whispered close to her ear. Obediently raising her top arm, she sent it behind to me so her hand was resting against the back of my neck. ¡°Good.¡± I licked her earlobe before slowly withdrawing from her. Without her expecting it, I mmed back in with force. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± she groaned raw. I did it again and again and again. ¡°Fuck.¡± I moaned, licking the side of her face and continuously pounding her. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± she gasped every single time I mmed back into her. I went faster, groaning and whispering my dirty desires into her ear. ¡°You like it when I fuck you like this, don¡¯t you?¡± I hissed huskily, moaning and suckling on her earlobe. ¡°Ohhh! Oh my gosh! Yes! Asahd!¡± she moaned, gasping for air. ¡°I own you.¡± I whispered, licking the side of her face and groaning. ¡°You and your sweet pussy...¡± I went so fast that her breasts seemed to be bouncing, even though I had my arm over them, holding her firmly and in ce. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± I moaned against her ear. Goosebumps had covered her skin. ¡°Ahhhh! Gosh!¡± she gasped and I looked down at her pretty face, her expression that of nothing but pleasure. We were both sweaty and our bodies were slippery. My loins were on fire again and I could feel another orgasm on the way. Same for Sa?da who was unable to keep her eyes open. Her breathing was even more raged than mine. ¡°Let¡¯se together, sweetheart...¡± I moaned. ¡°Y¨C yess...¡± she gasped weakly. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Weakly, she managed to turn her head upwards to me. I kissed her deep. I went faster and faster, causing her moans to grow even louder. I was now grunting and my climax was fast approaching. I withdrew onest time and then mmed in, burying myself deeper that ever in her. That was it. We groaned in unison as an orgasm hit each of us. It was a hard one that caused Sa?da to move almost uncontrobly against me. I managed to hold her in ce though my body went through some sweet spasm as well. My eyes rolled back into my head and I could¡¯ve sworn that the same was happening to Sa?da. ¡°Ohhhhh!!¡± I came hard in her, feeling her juices flow down on me at the same time. We were in a different dimension, alright. - After the sweet long seconds, I weakly withdrew from her and managed to turn her so she was facing me. She was breathless and drowsy like me. ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered breathlessly, my body actually shivering. Her eyes were struggling to remain open. ¡°I love you too, Asahd.¡± she replied weakly and managed to smile a little. I lowered my head and we shared a short kiss. Pulling her closer to me, I covered ourselves in the sheets and soon enough, we drifted off to sleep in each other¡¯s arms. It was our first night as husband and wife. ~~~~ Chapter 98: 98. Already Leaving Chapter 98: 98. Already Leaving *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stirred in bed, my eyes still closed. I felt soft palms caressing my back and shoulders. Soft lips kissed my forehead and cheeks. I could hear his heartbeat, given that my head was against his chest. I smiled in sleep, snuggling closer. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± I whispered sleepily, caressing his smooth chest. ¡°No, it¡¯s real.¡± Slowly, I opened my eyes and looked up at him. He smiled down at me and goosebumps covered my skin. ¡°Good morning, sweetheart,¡± he murmured and I smiled happily. ¡°Good morning, my love,¡± I raised my head and pecked him on the lips. We snuggled and smooched, our naked, warm bodies rubbing against each other and wrapped up in the sheets. It still felt so unreal. Yes it wasn¡¯t. It was real. It was happening. It was my present. ¡°Sex with you is something else,¡± I admitted with a low giggle, my cheeks already burning. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like I¡¯d ever imagined it to be.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± he chuckled. ¡°So you used to imagine what sex was like?¡± he mused. ¡°Good Sa?da wasn¡¯t that innocent after all.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± I giggled, poking him yfully. ¡°I almost never thought of it. It really started getting into my head when, well you were around. When you started stalking me.¡± I mused, blushing. ¡°Stalking huh?¡± he chuckled. ¡°You just admitted you would lust about me.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, Asahd,¡± I gasped and he chuckled again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°You did. Indirectly. You started really thinking about it, only when I was seducing you. And there¡¯s no way you would imagine sex during that period, if it wasn¡¯t with me. I¡¯m not even asking you,¡± he smirked and I rolled my eyes in amusement. ¡äCaught. And now I think I¡¯m addicted to having it with you.¡ä ¡°And now that you¡¯ve tasted it, you¡¯re just as addicted to it as I am,¡± he murmured, as if reading my mind. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± I teased with a chuckle. ¡°Yes you are. And you confirm it every single time you beg me to make youe,¡± he caressed my cheek and my breath hitched. ¡°Omg, don¡¯t say that,¡± I gasped and giggled nervously. I was gonna have a hard time, getting used to Asahd¡¯s dirty talk. ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to get used to the unfiltered things I say, baby,¡± he smiled. ¡°Funny thing is, my dirty talking doesn¡¯t seem to bother you while we make love.¡± I reddened. ¡°That¡¯s cuz I don¡¯t really listen,¡± I admitted lowly. ¡°I¡¯m always carried away and seem to be on a different ¡äI didn¡¯t just say that, did I? -Yes you did. So what? He¡¯s your husband.¡ä He smirked and pecked me. ¡°I love the sound of that.¡± Goosebumps covered my skin when I felt him grow rock hard against my abdomen. A low gasp escaped my lips and I looked up at him. He smirked and then turned his head to look at the huge clock that read: 9AM. He faced me again. ¡°We got an hour to shower and prepare. But, I¡¯ll be needing ten minutes for a quickie.¡± he smiled mischievously and my breath hitched. ¡°Y¨C you want us to,¡± I started in surprise but he cut me, rolling over till he was on top of me. ¡°Mhhm,¡± he hummed, kissing the side of my neck. ¡°Oh my,¡± I giggled a little, feeling ticklish. ¡°Do you ever get tired?¡± ¡°Nope. Especially now that you¡¯re my wife,¡± he smiled and slid a hand down between our bodies. I felt him grab his erection and it pushed against my opening. My breath hitched again, awaiting that great and sweet stretch, he always caused. ¡°You¡¯re gonna get me so sore,¡± I mused nervously. ¡°You think?¡± he smirked and when I didn¡¯t expect it, he entered me. ¡°Ohhh~¡± I groaned and arched my back, shutting my eyes tight and feeling the sweet stretch. I heard him moan against my neck, kissing it. He pushed forward till he waspletely buried in me. It made me gasp for air. His size always took my breath away, making me squirm. ¡°Oh gosh~¡± I moaned softly, enjoying the sweet, satisfying feeling. ¡°You¡¯re killing me, Asahd.¡± I raised my hips a little, the tingle uncontroble and wanting him to start moving in me. My body reacted automatically and wanted him to start humping me. ¡°Not really,¡± he chuckled deeply, suckling against my skin. ¡°Wait for our honeymoon, and after our honeymoon. Then,¡± he raised his head and looked at me. ¡°You could say I¡¯m killing you.¡± I bit my lip, feeling anxious yet excited. ¡äI¡¯m definitely gonna be needing a lot of energy.¡ä I thought in amusement. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: The driver pulled up in front of the pce and the doors were opened for us. Holding Sa?da¡¯s hand, we stepped out and were weed by the servants. We then entered and went to join our parents in the living room. We got there and met them, as well as my friends and Sa?da¡¯s family members. ¡°There they are!¡± my motherughed happily and stood toe wee us. We touched her feet and hugged her each. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Finally,¡± Djafarughed and stood. We went and hugged him too, as well as my father. We then greeted the other family members and friends ¡°See how happy they look,¡± my father said happily, and they all agreed. ¡°We¡¯re very happy indeed,¡± I smiled, and pulled Sa?da closer to me. They cooed and weughed. ¡°Is it just me, or you look a little tired, Sa?da dear,¡± my father said. ¡°Um yes, my sultan. The ceremonies really got me exhausted,¡± Sa?da replied. ¡°You didn¡¯t look tired, yesterday night, before leaving for your night,¡± my mother mused and everyone gasped andughed. Sa?da reddened immediately. ¡°Mother,¡± I mused and sheughed. ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± she replied and everyoneughed again. ¡°They¡¯re married now. Asahd is her husband and can do whatever he wants with her, even if she¡¯ll have to look tired every morning. As long as she isn¡¯tining,¡± Djafar mused to our surprise and we ¡°Yes. I agree with you, dear Djafar!¡± Iughed and they joined me. ¡°Yh,¡± Sa?da whispered, covering her mouth in amusement and her cheeks reddening. ¡°You heard your father,¡± I mused and she covered her face, shy and cringing. Everyoneughed at her reaction. ¡°All we care about is having, grandchildren any time soon,¡± my father added. ¡°True,¡± my mother and Djafar agreed. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± I mused. ¡°But we¡¯re still to discuss it together. Plus, for now I just want to enjoy my wife,¡± I kissed her hand and she smiled shyly, blushing. -- Eventually, our friends and extended family members left the pceter that day. Some even travelled back to where they lived or studied. It¡¯d felt great to have my buddies around. I made sure to give everyone gifts before they all left. - Sa?da and I waved at her aunty and cousins as they were driven out of the property. Once gone, I turned and hugged her. ¡°I wish Derrick, Alex and Allison had been able to make it,¡± I said and she looked at me. ¡°Oh true that they weren¡¯t here. I thought you¡¯d invited them?¡± ¡°I did invite them and proposed to pay all their expenses to get them here. But unluckily, their exams started the day before yesterday and they called to tell me they would not be able to make it,¡± I exined. ¡°Oh. Unlucky indeed. Maybe you can invite them some other time. Like toe visit, when they¡¯re free. Or even for your crowning ceremony,¡± she proposed. ¡°Hey that¡¯s not a bad idea. Okay, okay. I¡¯ll do just that.¡± ¡°Oki,¡± she raised her head and pecked me on the lips. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go pack our stuff. We have to be in Casanca before night time.¡± ¡°Today?¡± she asked surprised. ¡°Yup. We have a flight tonight. Next destination, a ce with sun, exotic fruit drinks, turquoise waters and warm sands. But most especially, a ce where we won¡¯t be bothered.¡± She gasped like a little girl, a wide smile on that made me chuckle. She was so cute. ¡°That¡¯s where our honeymoon will be?¡± she asked excitedly. ¡°Is it Hawaii??¡± ¡°Nope. Cancun.¡± ¡°Omg! Yes!¡± ¡°For the first week of course.¡± ¡°First week?¡± she frowned in confusion. ¡°Yeah. Decided to make it two weeks. So, we¡¯ll go to a ce of your choice for the second week.¡± ¡°Oh my,¡± she was surprised. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± I pulled her closer to me. ¡°My wife deserves the best. And trust me, I¡¯ll spoil you. Whether you want it or not.¡± She was speechless and it made me smile. ¡°So now, let¡¯s go pack our things,¡± I grabbed her hand and led her into the pce. -- Later, our parents apanied us to the car. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you two. Can¡¯t believe Asahd decided to make it two weeks,¡± my mother pouted and weughed. ¡°It¡¯s their honeymoon. They can take all their time,¡± my father mused. ¡°Right, father. Thank you,¡± I chuckled and went to hug him, Djafar and then my mother. I kissed her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t add anymore days okay? This pce is boring without you,¡± she mused. ¡°True,¡± my father agreed and weughed. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± I hugged them again. Sa?da hugged her father tight, and then my parents. They wished us a safe journey and then we entered the car and drove out of the property. - ¡°I¡¯m already excited,¡± Sa?da mused. ¡°Me too,¡± I smiled and held her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll have a few hours before the flight. We¡¯ll use them to do some shopping for you.¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± she asked, surprised. ¡°Mmhmm. There¡¯s a lot of sun where we¡¯re going and so, you¡¯ll be needing shorts, tank tops and so on. Most importantly, bikinis.¡± She reddened and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never bought or owned a tank top or bikinis,¡± she said. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be with you. I¡¯ll chose the ones I¡¯d like to see on you.¡± She reddened even more and it made me smirk mischievously. ¡°Asahd, I don¡¯t think I would be able to wear them publicly.¡± ¡°Who said you¡¯ll wear them in public? You¡¯ll wear them for me and only me. I rented a private V on one of the beaches. We¡¯ll be the only ones there, okay?¡± I reassured her and she nodded. ¡°Good girl.¡± Chapter 99: 99. Cancun Chapter 99: 99. Cancun *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. We arrived Casanca at five PM. We had two more hours before our flight and so I took Sa?da to the central mall, to eat something and then do some shopping as nned. - We sat at one of the fast foods in the mall and ordered something to eat. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted from the road trip,¡± she mused, putting a potato fry into her mouth. ¡°Seriously? You slept throughout,¡± I mused, remembering how she¡¯d put her head on my thigh, at the back of the limo; and then had slept offpletely. ¡°I know,¡± she giggled. ¡°From the ceremonies, yesterday¡¯s love making and the long road trip, I need a ¡°And you¡¯ll get it,¡± I held her hand and kissed it. ¡°We¡¯ll both need to rest when we get there. Then, we¡¯ll officially start enjoying our honeymoon.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait,¡± she admitted shyly and I raised a brow at her, making her giggle. ¡°I love you, darling,¡± I smiled. ¡°I love you too.¡± -- After eating, I took her to a shop that sold bikinis and swim suits. ¡°Chose any you want, first,¡± I smiled at her, already amused and knowing she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°They¡¯re so skimpy,¡± she mused, looking around. ¡°I see none.¡± She touched some of them and went through a few while I checked others. ¡°This is nice,¡± she said and I turned. She showed me a professional swimmer¡¯s suit, with long sleeves and leggings. I stared at her and her lips twitched to the side in amusement. She was definitely doing it on purpose. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right?¡± I mused, folding my arms. Sheughed out. ¡°I think it¡¯s cool.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die. Put that away real quick,¡± Iughed and seized it, putting it back in its ce. She giggled like a little girl and I smiled at her. ¡°Let me pick some for you.¡± I searched and found a sexy two piece bikini. I was already imagining her in it. ¡°This, is perfect,¡± I smirked and showed her. She gasped in amusement. ¡°No, oh my. Asahd, it¡¯s tiny,¡± she mused. ¡°It¡¯ll be perfect,¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m taking it. You¡¯ll wear it, whether you like it or not.¡± She blushed and shook her head in amusement. ¡°Now, a few more sexy bikinis and swimsuits,¡± I said and turned to look for more. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°I can¡¯t believe you want me to wear these,¡± I giggled, looking at the skimpy things he was choosing. ¡°Well, better start believing,¡± he chuckled and turned to me, kissing my forehead. ¡°You¡¯ll be wearing them for me and only me, princess. There¡¯s nothing to be shy about, okay?¡± ¡°Hmmm...¡± ¡°C¡¯mon. Okay, as my birthday present, you¡¯ll wear them. Deal?¡± ¡äOh, his birthday present.¡ä ¡°Well, alright,¡± I smiled and he pecked me on the lips. ¡äMaybe I should get him something else. A real surprise. Something he wouldn¡¯t expect from me, something that would please him. -But what?¡ä He chose a few more and we left the shop. We had thirty five minutes left, before our flight and so decided to leave already. - While we were heading for the esctors to leave, Asahd spotted a phone shop. ¡°About time I get myself a new phone,¡± he mused, taking his phone out. I chuckled in surprise. It was still the old one with a cracked screen. ¡°The memories,¡± I mused. ¡°I thought it would be the first thing you would change, once you returned.¡± ¡°I had other preupations,¡± he winked at me and I bit my lip, blushing. ¡°I just love you,¡± I smiled and kissed his cheek. ¡°I love you too, babe. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he kissed my forehead and went straight to the phone shop. I looked around at the other shops. My eyes fell on one. At its top was written: -DRAYA¡¯S LINGERIE SHOP.- And in little letters below the main sign, was: -¡±Wear them, Tempt him, please him.¡°- My cheeks burned and I looked around, checking on Asahd. He was still choosing amongst the phones, proposed. I looked at the shop again. I stared at the lingerie that they had put on mannequins, through the ss windows. ¡äGo check it out. -No I can¡¯t. Do it for him. Just go check it out, maybe buy something before he returns. Then surprise him when the honeymoon begins.¡ä I bit my lip, nervous and hesitating. I checked on Asahd again and he was still busy. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this,¡± I murmured in amusement and rushed into the shop. I was immediately weed by one of the employees. There were many other women shopping right there. The employee introduced herself. ¡°Need anything, miss?¡± she asked. ¡°Uhh,¡± I checked to make sure Asahd was still in the phone shop. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve never bought lingerie before.¡± I mused shyly and thedy smiled. ¡°But you want to, right now?¡± ¡°Um, yeah. I want to surprise my husband. Um, we¡¯re newly married and traveling to our honeymoon destination in some minutes. I don¡¯t know what¨C well, what he might like. I don¡¯t know if you understand my point.¡± I mused nervously. ¡äI can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this.¡ä ¡°I understand perfectly well,¡± she giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you our best and steamy lingerie.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± I giggled shyly. ¡°Can we be fast. He¡¯ll be looking for me soon.¡± ¡°Of course. Come with me.¡± ¡°Great. Thank you.¡± ¡äI can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually doing this. I hope you¡¯ll like it, Asahd.¡ä -- I rushed out of the lingerie shop, as if I¡¯d never entered it in the first ce. I immediately put what I¡¯d bought, into my handbag. Luckily, Asahd was still buying. A minute after my return, he finally left the phone shop and joined me. ¡°We can leave now, hon. Got a phone. I hope I didn¡¯t make you wait too much.¡± ¡°No it¡¯s fine,¡± I mused. ¡°You¡¯re blushing? Got fever?¡± he caressed my cheek. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s a habit whenever I see you,¡± I said, which was true. Though at that moment, it was for a ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing.¡± he smiled and grabbed my hand. We immediately left. *** We buckled our seatbelts and waited for the ne to take off. ¡°Cancun, here wee.¡± -- Soon enough, we took off and I knew it would be very a long journey. We had many hours to spend in the air. However, we were in first ss and were reallyfortable. I slept most of the time, throughout the journey. *** Finally, we arrived Cancun. When we got there, it was 8PM. We were exhausted. As we left the airport, a car was already waiting for us. Asahd had nned everything, having rented a car from a car rentalpany. The person who¡¯d brought the car, weed us and then left. Asahd put our things into the boot and we entered the car. He activated the GPS to take us to the V he¡¯d rented. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to shower and sleep,¡± he mused, starting the car. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? So we buy something before going to the V.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I just want to sleep,¡± I giggled. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go then.¡± --- We got to the V. Immediately we pulled up in front of the gate, it was opened. The security guards present approached us and Asahd showed them a document that proved that he was the one who¡¯d rented the ce. ¡°Wee, Sir. Ma¡¯am,¡± they greeted us and then let us in. The ce was beautiful! And perfectly lighted. We parked the car and stepped out. Asahd grabbed our bags and we entered the house. I switched the lights on and was in awe. It was beautiful. And big. The doors were all made of ss but covered by beautiful curtains, and I could even hear the waves at the back of the house. ¡°Wooow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful right?¡± he smiled. ¡°Yes. Oh my gosh,¡± I gasped and admired the beautiful furniture and so on. A gorgeous beach house. ¡°We¡¯ll visit the ce, tomorrow. Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± he proposed and led the way. I followed. -- The main room was just as gorgeous as the rest of the house. Everything was perfect. - Asahd and I showered together and then immediately retired to bed. We cuddled up and slept off. I sure was happy in his arms. Chapter 100: 100. Day One Chapter 100: 100. Day One *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I turned in bed and opened my eyes. The sunlight from the balcony, almost blinding me. I stretched and smiled, remembering where I was. ¡äCancun.¡ä I stretched again and turned in search of Asahd. He wasn¡¯t by me. I immediately sat up and rubbed my eyes. ¡°Asahd??¡± I called but got no reply. I opened my eyes again and looked around. I suddenly noticed the tray of delicious breakfast by the bed. I smiled to myself. ¡äHe¡¯s the sweetest.¡ä - After eating and freshening up, I left the room and went downstairs in search of my husband. ¡äIt feels so good to refer to him as my husband. It still seems unreal.¡ä The house was even more beautiful during the day. Asahd had opened all curtains and light shown in beautifully from the outside. I went towards one of the back doors. I stared out of the ss and spotted Asahd lying out on the veranda, staring at the beach and water that were right below the little hill on which the vi was built. I smiled and opened the door before stepping out. I approached him, but he didn¡¯t notice. He had an arm over his eyes, protecting them from the already hot morning sun, and rxing. He was shirtless and in nothing but a pair of stripped jeans, yet, he always managed to look good in the simplest clothes. ¡°Hello, honey,¡± I said and he immediately looked in my direction. His smile warmed my heart. ¡°My wifey,¡± he cooed, stretching both arms forward, and I giggled. I rushed to him and he wrapped his arms around me, pulling me onto hisp. I immediately kissed him. ¡°I looked for you, the moment I woke up,¡± I muttered, kissing him again. I was so in love with Asahd. ¡°I woke up early and didn¡¯t want to bother you,¡± he replied, caressing my cheek. I smiled at him. ¡°I saw the breakfast you made. You¡¯re a darling. Thank you.¡± He smiled back. ¡°Anything for you.¡± I giggled and put my head on his chest. ¡°If you keep being this nice, I¡¯ll have to lock you up forever,¡± I mused and he chuckled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°So no one else tries to take you away from me,¡± I admitted with red cheeks. He smiled and kissed my hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be nice. My love for you is enough reason to make me lock you up, so no one tries to take you away from me,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I realised I can go full psycho mode when in love and jealous.¡± I chuckled. ¡°So, you own me?¡± I mused. ¡°Hell yeah. I put in way too much effort and took many risks to get you. I¡¯m definitely not letting you go,¡± he smirked and lowered his head to peck me. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not letting you go either,¡± I snuggled up against him. Asahd¡¯s POV: I rubbed her back gently. She was just so soft and fragile. While weyfortably, there was a sudden knock on one of the back doors and we sat up. I turned and there was a man and woman in uniform at the door. ¡°Good morning, sir, ma¡¯am. Wee,¡± they said. I guessed who they were. ¡°Oh, good morning,¡± I stood and went to them. ¡°I¡¯m the chef that will be in charge of cooking your meals and making the best cocktails for you,¡± the man said. ¡°And I¡¯m in charge of keeping the house, as well as your belongings, clean.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Thank you. Will you be here from morning to night, or?¡± I asked. ¡°We¡¯ll being at seven every morning and leave at seven PM, unless you request that we leave earlier.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± I smiled. ¡°Forgive my manners. I¡¯m Asahd Usa?d, and,¡± I turned to Sa?da and motioned her over. She joined me and greeted them. ¡°This is my wife, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Wee,¡± they smiled at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± They eventually excused themselves and left. I turned to Sa?da. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit town, first,¡± I proposed with a smile. ¡°I agree.¡± Sa?da went to put her sandals on, and Asahd a shirt. *** Writer¡¯s POV: The couple drove through the beautiful Cancun in their open car. The ce was beautiful. They were ¡°Wow it¡¯s so beautiful, Asahd,¡± Sa?da cooed as they drove on a road that permitted them to see the beautiful and popted beaches, all full of tourists like themselves. ¡°I agree.¡± Sa?da sure was happy. She put her head down on the top of the sport car¡¯s door. It was an open car, having no top. The wind blew in her hair and against her face. Mixed with the bright sun, it caused an appeasing feeling in her. She stared at the beautiful surroundings. The beaches, buildings, different tourists that walked about town. ¡äThis ce is amazing.¡ä She turned to look at Asahd, who had his eyes on the road. She giggled a little and he nced real quick at her. ¡°What?¡± he mused, looking at the road again. ¡°You look so cool,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Wind in your hair, open shirt and ck shades. Movie star stuff.¡± Asahdughed. ¡°I know right,¡± he replied and sheughed too, rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re gonna make me feel proud,¡± she mused. ¡°Why? Because your husband is the coolest dude you know?¡± he said in a yful and proud manner. ¡°Mhm,¡± Sa?daughed and he joined her. - Asahd made her visit a few beautiful sites, for tourists. They would visit all the others in the days to They had a great time. Plus, the vi they had rented was owned by an hotel. One of the bests, there. Just like all other clients of the hotel, they too were invited to the parties organised for tourists and other fun activities. That afternoon, after visiting fun ces, they went to the main hotel and had lunch. The hotel¡¯s restaurant was very chic and full of tourists. They took a table and ordered. ¡°The heat out there, is crazy,¡± Asahd said, blowing his shirt. ¡°I know right. But there¡¯s an AC in here. We¡¯ll be feeling better soon. We just got here,¡± Sa?da said. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Can we go visit one of the beaches after this?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Public ones?¡± ¡°Yeah. Not to swim. Just to walk around and see,¡± she replied. ¡°Hmm. Okay. But right after, we go to the vi. We¡¯ll swim and rx there, since you don¡¯t want to do so in public,¡± the prince mused. Sa?da smiled at him. ¡°You just want to see me in a bikini, don¡¯t you?¡± she dared to ask. ¡°Heck yeah,¡± he smirked and leaned in closer on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to see you, honey. It¡¯s that I need to see you in a bikini, Sa?da,¡± he looked at her in a manner that made the girl redden in amusement and look around. Asahd smiled and spoke again. ¡°Ever had sex on the beach?" Sa?da¡¯s eyes widened a little and her cheeks burned even more. ¡°Asahd, Shhh. You could be heard,¡± she gasped. ¡°And no I haven¡¯t, and I won¡¯t,¡± she mused. ¡°Too bad,¡± Asahd chuckled knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s one of the best cocktails. Wanted the chef back at the vi to make one for you, so you taste it.¡± Sa?da froze in confusion and Asahdughed. ¡°It¡¯s¨C It¡¯s a drink?¡± she asked na?vely. ¡°Yes, sweetheart,¡± Asahdughed and Sa?da shook her head in amusement. ¡°I thought you meant¨C¡± she watched him continue tough. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying,¡± she mused, a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he chuckled and grabbed her hands on the table. ¡°I just had to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a case,¡± she chuckled and shook her head. ¡°But for real,¡± he said and she looked at him. ¡°You know I do n on making love to you on the private Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. beach, one of these days. Right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way, Asahd. It¡¯s a no,¡± she gasped with a littleugh. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± he smirked and her breath hitched. ¡°This is our honeymoon, you can¡¯t run from me.¡± Goosebumps covered her skin in a sweet manner. She was going to speak but the waiter arrived with their food. *** By evening, at around five PM, they finally returned to the house. Asahd changed into his swim shorts and was about to leave the room. Sa?da was in the bathroom. ¡°Youing?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m at the beach,¡± he replied and left. Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stared at myself in the bathroom¡¯s huge ss. ¡°Oh my,¡± I stared at the tiny bikini I had on. ¡°It almost covers nothing.¡± I gasped. I turned and looked at my butt in it. ¡°And people wear this publicly?¡± I mused, a hand over my mouth. ¡°I¡¯m almost nude.¡± The bottoms stuck to my ass and I pulled a little on them, hoping to make things better. Wrong. It stuck right back to me. ¡äAnd everything Asahd bought for me, are exactly like this.¡ä I thought, checking myself out again. ¡äHe¡¯s so naughty. -Yeah. But you like it.¡ä I blushed a little at my own thoughts. Though I wasn¡¯t quitefortable in a bikini, I wanted to see Asahd¡¯s look when he would see me in the one I was wearing. ¡°Time to go.¡± I grabbed arge towel andpletely wrapped myself in it. - I went downstairs and met the employees leaving already. ¡°Already leaving?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. Sir gave us the permission to. The food prepared is in the oven, for you to warm and eat at night. I also brought some drinks down to your husband at the beach.¡± the chef exined. ¡°Oh alright. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Have a good evening ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Same to you. See you tomorrow.¡± They left and I went behind and down the little hill. - The moment I put my foot down on the beach, I could feel how hot the sand was. I spotted Asahd in the water at a distance and so I headed towards him. He¡¯d put a beach cloth on the sand and there was a huge beach parasol, over it. Underneath were two cocktail sses and some ice. We were going to drink them after swimming. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± he called from the edge of the water. He was standing where the water went up to his thighs. Iughed a little and got closer to the water, where it covered only my feet. ¡°The hell is that, on you??¡± he asked, amused. ¡°Take it off Sa?da!¡± Iughed and looked around to make sure we were really alone. ¡°I¡¯m running out of patience!¡± heughed from where he stood. ¡°Alright!¡± I giggled, slowly removing my towel. I took it offpletely and threw it far behind where the water wouldn¡¯t touch it. My cheeks were burning and my breath hitched when I looked at Asahd again, awaiting his reaction. Asahd¡¯s POV: My dick stirred. Literally! ¡äMan, she is sexy. And mine.¡ä My eyes roamed over her body for long sweet seconds, my lips parted and my throat dry. ¡°So??¡± she giggled from a distance. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m breathless! Come to me real quick cuz if I get to you on that beach, you can forget about swimming. We¡¯re gonna be doing something else.¡± My heartbeat was already racy as I motioned her over. Shy and blushing, she started approaching me, entering the water till she was in front of me. I immediately wrapped her and glued my body to hers. ¡°The things you make me do, Asahd,¡± she murmured shyly ¡°The things you do to me, Sa?da,¡± I replied and immediately kissed her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me deep in return. We moaned into each other¡¯s mouths, enjoying the sweet feeling. I let my hands slide down her back to her ass. I was already very horny indeed. I grabbed her and squeezed, making her gasp a little through our kiss. ¡°We¡¯re definitely fucking tonight,¡± I whispered huskily, holding her tighter against me and rubbing my growing boner against her abdomen. I could feel the goosebumps covering her skin. ¡°Oh gosh,¡± she giggled dreamily. ¡°Yournguage shocks me every time.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it,¡± I smirked and kissed her deeper. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m not burying myself in you after this. It¡¯s going to be twice, tonight.¡± she gasped a little. ¡°I¡¯m done with,¡± she murmured and I chuckled. ¡°In a good way.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She smiled, her cheeks even more red. I kissed her again. Seeing her in that bikini was a total turn on. And I was going to hump her all the way, that night. Chapter 101: 101. The Reason Chapter 101: 101. The Reason *** Writer¡¯s POV: After swimming and enjoying the beach for a long while, Sa?da returned to the house to shower and eat. Asahd stayed back a little more. - After showering and in nothing but her tiny shorts, Sa?da went to the kitchen to warm some food and eat. ¡°This looks delicious,¡± she said, referring to the spicy looking Mexican meal that was in therge microwave. She turned it on and waited for it to warm up. Sa?da sat on the counter and manipted her phone. She checked the time. ¡¯Seven, and he¡¯s still out there?¡ä Just as she thought of going to get him, Asahd entered the house and kitchen. ¡°Finally,¡± she mused and he smiled at her. ¡°I enjoyed the water.¡± ¡°Same here. I¡¯m warming the food the chef left. You¡¯ll have some?¡± ¡°Um, not now. Maybeter. It smells really delicious.¡± ¡°I know right. I¡¯ll just leave some of it in the oven for when you¡¯ll want to eat.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to shower,¡± he approached and pecked her. ¡°Alright. Love you.¡± ¡°Love you, too,¡± he smiled and then left. ¡äI still find it hard to realise.¡ä Sa?da thought with a smile, looking at the two expensive rings on her finger. The engagement and wedding rings, together. ¡°Nope,¡± she muttered, still smiling. ¡°It¡¯s very real.¡± Asahd chatted with his wife while she finished her meal. They wereughing at some of their old habits when they were much younger. ¡°I remember,¡± Sa?da started, pushing her empty te to the side. ¡°We used to be friends when little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Asahd frowned a little, realising it. ¡°It is true! I remember now. We used to y hide and seek. I think I even thought you how to ride a bicycle when I was eight and a half. You were six.¡± ¡°Yes you did!¡± sheughed, remembering. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Hold on,¡± Iughed in surprise. ¡°What the hell happened? Like, why did we end up disliking each other. I don¡¯t even know how it happened. Did I miss something?¡± Sa?da and I used to y together a lot, when we were younger. Now that I came to think of it, I didn¡¯t remember what had caused our rtionship to deteriorate that much. ¡°I remember. It was your fault,¡± she mused, folding her arms. ¡°How? What did I do? I don¡¯t remember, for real,¡± I chuckled, trying hard to remember. ¡°It started when you were twelve or thirteen, I think,¡± she went on to exin. ¡°What started? The dislike?¡± I asked, confused. ¡°Puberty. It started getting to your head,¡± she giggled and I stared at her in amusement. ¡°Puberty??¡± I asked with a littleugh ¡°I still don¡¯t get your point.¡± Just then, I remembered something. ¡°Wait,¡± I started. ¡°It was your fault instead.¡± ¡°Mine??¡± sheughed. ¡°Yes! Around that period, you started being rude towards me. You provoked and always looked for my trouble. You used to give me the ugliest stares, Sa?da!¡± Sheughed. ¡°You know why I did that,¡± she replied. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I swear I don¡¯t! I didn¡¯t even bother asking because I found your sudden change annoying. I didn¡¯t really care too.¡± ¡°There. That was the problem,¡± she mused and I was even more confused. ¡°Exin. I¡¯m all ears,¡± I leaned on the counter separating us. ¡°When you turned twelve or so, you started ignoring me.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Mmhmm. You suddenly became too ¡®big¡¯ and ¡®cool¡¯ to y with a ten year old girl. You spent all your time with Landry, kanaan and Amir,¡± she exined. ¡°Wait. I didn¡¯t realise it. Honestly. I don¡¯t really know why I behaved like that. You should¡¯ve spoken to me.¡± ¡°I tried. Once I came to join the boys and you to y. You drove me away, Asahd. Stubborn as I was, I didn¡¯t go away. You approached me and said: ¡älet¡¯s y a game. Close your eyes and try to guess where I¡¯m taking you.¡ä" ¡°Oh gawd,¡± I muttered, a hand over my mouth as I remembered some parts of that particr instance. ¡°Sa?da, I¨C¡± ¡°Lemme finish,¡± she mused a little. ¡°So, I epted. And trust me, I was very happy you were willing to y with me again.¡± I felt like disappearing. ¡°You should see your face,¡± sheughed a little. ¡°As I was saying.¡± ¡°Sa?da¨C¡± ¡°Shht!¡± she hushed me with a chuckle. She then continued. ¡°I happily closed my eyes and waited. You grabbed my hand and led me to the center of your room till I was standing on the carpet where your three friends were. You four surrounded me, and then you blindfolded me like it was hide and seek that we were going to y.¡± I was literally biting my thumb, remembering everything now. I¡¯d forgotten all about it. I was so embarrassed at the moment. ¡°You four made me turn several times on myself. Slowly at first but then fast. I didn¡¯tin and was actuallyughing, finding it fun. When you stopped, my head was spinning like crazy. Then you, Asahd, gripped my shoulders and started leading me somewhere. It was all fun and games to me. At first.¡± Though she seemed to be amused by it, her tone had some hint of hurt in it. ¡°You took me somewhere and stopped. Then you said: ¡äGuess where you are.¡ä Before I could speak, I heard a loud bang that made me jump in fear. There was silence after that. I called your name several times and realised that you¡¯d left. I immediately took the blindfold off and was shocked to realise that I was locked up in a tiny closet, in your dressing room. I tried to step out but it was locked. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, I heard you guysugh while leaving the room. I heard you say: ¡äThat¡¯ll keep her away for some time.¡ä" ¡äI should disappear.¡ä I thought, still biting my thumb. ¡°I stayed there, crying and trying to open the closet. I remained there for up to an hour and a few minutes. You¡¯d forgotten me. Luckily, the maid in charge of yourundry came along and when I screamed one more time, she opened the closet. She was actually shocked to see me. I immediately rushed out of the closet and then room, before she could ask any questions. That hurt me real bad, Asahd. I never forgot. You came back after you¡¯d gone out with your mom, but you didn¡¯t even apologise. You tried to act like everything was okay. You¡¯d forgotten what you¡¯d done to me, so fast.¡± I felt terrible. Yes it was years ago and I really had forgotten about locking her up that same day. I¡¯d never guessed that her sudden change of attitude towards me, was because of that particr dumb act of mine. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say,¡± I started. ¡°I feel like sorry won¡¯t be enough. I¡¯m so sorry, darling. I forgotpletely. I actually deserved every insult you gave me for the past years. I was a jerk, even at that age.¡± ¡°Yes you were,¡± she giggled. ¡°But it¡¯s fine. We were kids and it¡¯s all over. I actually forgave you a long time ago.¡± She smiled and stood,pletely leaning over the counter to kiss me. ¡°Aaaw, you should see your face,¡± sheughed, caressing my cheek. ¡°I feel so bad, right now,¡± I chuckled ufortably. ¡°Oh no, no, no,¡± sheughed and ran round the counter to join me. She wrapped her arms around my neck. ¡°Don¡¯t beeeee. Don¡¯t get all moody, please. We were just chatting and bringing up the reasons why we started disliking each other. It was supposed to be a fun talk, Asahd.¡± She giggled and held my chin, making me face her. I still felt quite guilty and ufortable. Yes I was twelve when it happened, but still. ¡°Baby, smile please,¡± she pouted yfully and pecked me. ¡°Sweetheaaaartttt.¡± She ttered with her cuteugh. ¡°You want me to be moody too?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought you wanted us to make love. C¡¯mon, smile for me or I¡¯ll get moody too.¡± I looked at her and she smiled. ¡°Smile,¡± she said and I finally smiled back. ¡°There.¡± ¡°You promise, you forgave me?¡± I had to ask. ¡°I promise, Asahd. Now I¡¯m deeply in love with you and desire you. Let¡¯s forget it. Okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She kissed me and then grabbed her te and headed to the sink to wash it. I stared silently ahead of me, a little lost. ¡°I expected you toe hold me or something,¡± her sudden giggle made me snap out and look up. She turned with red cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe and seduce me, Asahd. Hopefully before I finish rinsing this te,¡± she giggled and faced her front again. ¡°You have some seconds left. 15, 14, 13...¡± I chuckled a little and stood. I went to her and started by wrapping my arms around her and lowering my head to kiss her on the neck. Then slowly, slid my hands underneath her T-shirt, up her tummy to her breasts. She had no bra and it was only a matter of seconds before blood started rushing into my dick. I pinched her nipples a little and she moaned softly. ¡°Is it a good start?¡± I whispered close to her ear, and goosebumps covered her smooth skin. ¡°Yeah. Yes, it is,¡± she replied softly. Chapter 102: 102. Crazy Experience Chapter 102: 102. Crazy Experience WARNING: EXPLICIT CONTENT! (This chapter is not edited) *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I immediately weakened and dropped the te I was rinsing. The feel of his warm breath against my neck, his soft kisses and the way he fondled my breasts, gently pinching my sensitive nipples and already making my head spin. ¡°Ohhh...¡± I moaned softly, putting my hands on the sink for support. My knees were already weakening. Asahd glued his body to mine, his chest against my back and the hardness in his sweatpants rubbing against my butt. The tingle in between my legs had long began, meaning one thing. I was ready for him. Slowly and already a little weak, I turned and faced him. He immediately kissed me deep, his hands grabbing my ass. I gasped against his lips when he lifted me off the ground. I immediately wrapped my arms and legs around him. We kissed endlessly and he seeded in getting us out of that kitchen and up the stairway. - Immediately we entered the room, he put me down on the bed. He got on me and we continued our passionate kissing. He raised my T-shirt and caressed my breasts. I moaned softly. He then went on to raise my T-shirt above my head and off me. He kissed his way down my neck and to my breasts. He took my nipple into his mouth and suckled on it, making me moan softly and arch my back. Everything he did, he did well. The least thing he did made me feel so good. - I loved how warm and wet his tongue and mouth were,pletely covering my nipples and sweetly pulling on them. He took his time to lick and y with them. I loved every second of it. He then kneeled, and asked me to raise my hips, which I did. He pulled my shorts and panties off at the same moment. Then, he adjusted in a way that he had each knee at the sides of my stomach. I was in between and lying underneath him. My breath hitched when he grabbed my arms and pinned them at the top of my head. Holding them in ce with a hand, he lowered his head and kissed me deep. ¡°I love you, babe...¡± his whisper was husky, giving me goosebumps in a sweet manner. ¡°I love you too.¡± my voice came out as a whisper, given the fact that I was already breathless. He smirked mischievously and leaned back. ¡°Keep them above your head.¡± he said, letting go off my arms. He kneeled up straight and my breath hitched again when I watched him untie thece of his sweatpants. After doing so, he pulled thecepletely out. He suddenly hovered me and grabbed my wrists. A low gasp escaped my lips when he began tying them to the bedpost. ¡°Asahd¨C¡± I started, breathlessly. ¡°Shh.¡± he hushed me immediately. He tied them firmly and a low whimper escaped my lips. ¡°Too tight?¡± he asked lowly. ¡°W¨C what are you doing?¡± I muttered, a little nervous and excited at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a no.¡± he said huskily, smirking in the sexiest manner ever. I tried to pull on thece but it was tied firmly. There was no way I could feel my wrists. It was in such a way that if I tried too hard, I might hurt myself. ¡äGosh, what¡¯s he going to do now?¡ä I bit my lip, feeling a little more nervous and excited as well. He held my face and kissed me deep one more time. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be in you.¡± he murmured, biting my bottom lip and causing an uncontroble tingle in between my legs. I shut them tight and moved a little to try and reduce the sweet frustration. Asahd smiled knowingly. Looking me in the eyes, he let his left hand slide all the way underneath him to my mound. ¡°Let me see how wet you already are, for me.¡± he whispered huskily, his breathing already changing. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He made me part my thighs a little ¡äOh gosh...¡ä I felt him part my folds with his fingers and rub me. ¡°Ohhh...¡± a moan escaped my lips as he finally gave that tingling area, some attention. He rubbed me slow and nice, kissing me as he did so. I moaned softly into his mouth, unable to control the way I would raise my hips from time to time. ¡°You sure are wet, princess.¡± he whispered, ¡°But I need you to be even wetter. Especially for what I n on doing.¡± ¡äWhat is it?¡ä He slowly got off me and the bed. I watched him let his sweatpants and boxers drop. Of course my eyes were immediately drawn to the center of attraction, rather automatically. My cheeks burned and my throat grew dry. ¡°Let¡¯s get you ready.¡± he said, stroking himself and moaning a little. I had to swallow because my throat was way too dry. ¡äHe¡¯s so sexy...¡ä My cheeks burned even more and Asahd smiled knowingly. - He got on the bed and in between my legs. ¡°This is just to prepare you for what I have in store.¡± he whispered and hovered me. Looking me in eyes, he rubbed his swollen tip against me. I bit my lip hard, already impatient to have him in me. He positioned himself and pushed forward, nonstop. We groaned in unison, loving the forever sweet and satisfying feeling. I feltplete every single time. I loved the stretchy feeling that sent sweet shivers down my spine. He went all the way in until he hit my dead end. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± I helplessly pulled on thece because I wanted to wrap my arms around him so bad. ¡°I¡¯m definitely in love with your pussy.¡± he gasped lowly and pecked me on the lips. Goosebumps covered my skin again. He slowly withdrew and prated me again, having us moan continuously. I wanted to wrap him up so bad but my wrists were tied. He repeated the sweet, slow process over and over, making me moan dreamily and enjoy his sweet love making. ¡°Mmm...¡± he moaned, kissing me a little. His thrusts were slow, long and deep. ¡°Ohhh...yeahhh...¡± He took my bottom lip into his mouth and suckled on it, while making love to me ¡°Ahhhh...oh gosh...¡± I gasped lowly, enjoying his sweet deep thrusts. ¡°I could eat you up.¡± he whispered and licked the side of my face. ¡°Every part of you tastes delicious.¡± His hand slid up my tummy, over my left breast and to my neck. His fingers wrapped around my neck firmly but not tight, and I froze a little. I could hardly keep my eyes open because of the pleasure his deep thrusts were still giving me. ¡°Look at me.¡± he said huskily, fingers still around my neck. Dreamily, I managed to open them. He looked me in the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so innocent.¡± He softly pecked my chin. ¡°And I want to do the naughtiest things to you.¡± he kissed me softly on the lips, ¡°I¡¯m gonna be a little rough tonight.¡± ¡äHelp me...¡ä I swallowed, excitement washing over me. ¡°You won¡¯t be mad.¡± he looked me in eyes, his expression serious, ¡°Will you? Cuz when I start, I won¡¯t stop.¡± ¡äI want to know.¡ä ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± my voice was so low, almost unheard. But he heard. ¡°Alright.¡± He suddenly withdrew from me and kneeled, leaving me feeling empty and even more frustrated. ¡äWhat¡¯s he going to do now?¡ä I gasped in shock when he grabbed my waist and flipped me over, so fast that I didn¡¯t even realise how I¡¯d ended up on my stomach. I looked at my tied wrists in wonder and that was when I noticed that the or arms. ¡°Oh!¡± I gasped when he grabbed my waist and lifted my lower body until I was now kneeling. My arms being trapped, I was unable to get on four legs. My lower body was down on the bed. My arms, breasts, and part of my tummy were all on the bed. My lower stomach, waist and ass were all pointing upwards. I suddenly felt Asahd grab my waist and I froze. ¡°Asahd¨C¡± before I could say something else, he prated me so fast and roughly, shocking me. ¡°OHHHH!¡± I groaned as my body went through some crazy spasm and my knees weakened immediately. Asahd was holding me firmly in a way that I couldn¡¯t copse. ¡äOh my gosh! Is this what he¡¯s going to do to me?!¡ä ¡°You can scream as much as you want, tonight.¡± I heard his husky whisper, ¡°We¡¯re alone.¡± He suddenly withdrew and just when I wanted to beg him, he mmed back in. ¡°OH MY GAWD! AHHH!¡± my head fell weakly, my face now t against the bed. The pleasure mixed with my shock caused me to shiver uncontrobly. I¡¯d never felt anything like it. ¡°One more, and then it¡¯s nonstop...¡± I heard him growl. ¡°Ah¨C Asahd...¡± He withdrew and mmed back in, even more roughly than the first time. ¡°AARGGHH!¡± I groaned, my eyes rolling back into my head as an orgasm took me by surprise! ¡°Aahhhhhh!¡± My head was spinning and I was dizzy. Through my half conscious state, I heard his deep chuckle and he gripped my waist tighter. He didn¡¯t withdraw and remained deep in me while I came uncontrobly, making it hard for my fluids to ooze out easily. ¡äOh gosh, oh gosh. -There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll make it without passing out.¡ä ¡°We¡¯re getting started.¡± I heard his moan. ¡°Ohhh...please...¡± I begged weakly. ¡°Toote.¡± Writer¡¯s POV: The Prince ignored her plea. His loins were on fire and he did all the thinking with his dick. There was no way Sa?da was going away before he was done with her. She was shivering and he loved it. Immediately she finisheding, he withdrew and mmed all the way in. Again and again, each thrust harder, deeper and rougher that the first. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± he moaned out raw and loud, the fire in his loins increasing with each thrust. ¡°Asahd! Oh my gosh!¡± Sa?da gasped for air, feeling like her body would soon give up. The pleasure was something else! The type to make your mouth water and cause you to drool, the saliva leaving your mouth without you realising at all. ¡äSorry babe...¡ä The naughty Prince thought. He held her firmly, pulling her roughly to himself, every single time he mmed back in. They were getting sweaty and he loved the raw, rough feeling. ¡°Ooohhhhh!¡± she groaned and, slipped out of Asahd¡¯s grip, given that they were already slippery. She weakly dropped on the bed but that didn¡¯t stop Asahd. He dropped with her, lying on top her. But he immediately raised himself a little, getting his chest off her back with his hands on the bed supporting him up. He was still deep in her. Sa?da wasn¡¯t saved. He started to hump her folds from behind, grinding on top of her. ¡°Ohhh! Ahhhh!¡± Sa?da groaned, her eyes rolling back into her head and her body going through continuous spasms from the sweet assault. That positioned made her feel Asahd even deeper in her. He humped her rough and mercilessly. She could hear his raw moans, groans and his harsh breathing. Sa?da¡¯s eyes rolled back into her head, her breath hitching when she was hit by another hard orgasm. ¡°Fuuuck!¡± she groaned, pulling hard on thece that held her captive, and unable to filter her own words now. The pleasure was turning into sweet torture, making here like crazy. ¡°What did you say, babe?¡± Asahd whispered huskily and breathlessly. He let out a low and deep wicked ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± Sa?da was weak, struggling for air and feeling like her body would soon give up. She was stilling, and Asahd was still humping her hard and fast. Her thoughts were messed up and she¡¯d really lost notion of time and ce. ¡°P¨C please...¡± she moaned weakly, the pleasure making her drool even more on the sheets. ¡°Ohhhhh...fuck yeah...¡± Asahd groaned, ignoring her pleas and still going strong. His orgasm was fast approaching. Sa?day weakly, sharp gasps, the only sounds escaping her lips. Her vision was blur and her body was dripping with sweat, just like his. ¡°Aarrghhhh!¡± Asahd groaned raw and came in her. It went on an on, he filled herpletely. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± Sa?da let out a weak moan when she came a third time! While feeling his warm seed fill her up. ¡°Ooohhh my gosh! Asahd please!¡± she begged weakly for him to stop. Yet, half of her didn¡¯t want him to, though she was very weak. ¡°Asahd...¡± was herst weak moan. Asahd humped slowly while he came. At a point, he groaned deeply and suddenly froze. He wasing so hard that his arms weakened and he almost copsed on a very weak Sa?da who¡¯d already passed out without him realising. ¡°Ohhhhh!¡± he moaned, his body shivering and going through an uncontroble spasm. That particr orgasm seemed to drain him of the bit of strength he had left in him. His vision blurred out, his breath hitched and his arms gave up even before he finisheding. As he started copsing, he tried to avoid doing so on Sa?da and so he dodged. He¡¯d been half conscious and didn¡¯t understand how he ended up on the floor. His chest was heaving so fast and he was gasping for air. His fingers were wrapped tight around his shaft, given that he was stilling. ¡°Aarrghhh!¡± he groaned and shot hissts that ended up on his tummy. He was breathing hard and stared at the ceiling that seemed to be spinning. ¡°Sss¨C Sa?da?...¡± he called weakly. No answer. On the spot, he realised he was starving but still way too weak to stand. Hey immobile and waited for his body to calm down. But instead, sleep took over before he could realise it. Just then, Sa?da¡¯s eyes opened slowly. ¡°Ah...Asahd?...¡± she called weakly. No answer. She literally crawled to the edge of the bed and looked down. She found him fast asleep on the floor, his chest still heaving. ¡°Baby? Y¨C you have to eat...¡± she called weakly and reached out to touch him. He didn¡¯t even stir. He was deep in sleep already. ¡äHe¡¯ll probably wake up in the middle of the night.¡ä She stared at him with heavy, sleepy eyes. ¡äThat was so hot. Amazing. Sexy. I loved it so much.¡ä She thought with a little smile, her eyes slowly closing. ¡äHe¡¯s a sex machine and I¡¯m notining.¡ä Her eyes closed. ¡äAsahd is my craziest experience. I want more and more of him. He knows how to pleasure a woman, alright.¡ä Were herst thoughts before she slept off. And she was very right about herst thought. Asahd¡¯s exes could testify. He was one crazy experience. An addictive one. Chapter 103: 103. Late Night Meal Chapter 103: 103. Late Night Meal *** Asahd¡¯s POV: My eyes opened as if onmand. My starving and rumbling tummy had woken me up. Iy immobile and stared at the ceiling, trying to recall where exactly I was. Seconds after, I remembered everything. I moved a little and realised I was on the hard floor. ¡äWhere¡¯s Sa?da?¡ä Slowly, I sat up. My body hurt so bad from my crashing onto the hard floor, some hours earlier. ¡°Ow...¡± I muttered, touching my lower back. ¡äThat was crazy.¡ä I thought, still a little sleepy. I smiled a little and turned to find Sa?da at the edge of the bed, close to me. It seemed like she¡¯d either rolled over or had moved till she got there. I realised her wrists were still tied. ¡äOh poor darling. She slept like that?¡ä I managed to kneel and immediately reached for thece. I untied her wrists and pulled thece ¡äI hope I didn¡¯t hurt her. Cuz for real, when I started, it was a different story.¡ä I kissed her forehead and then looked around. ¡äI¡¯m starving. What time is it?¡ä I saw that the outside was still dark. I stood and almost stumbled. My legs were weak and my knees were still a little shaky. ¡¯I¡¯d repeat our sex over and over, withoutining. It was hot. It always is.¡ä I smiled and stretched. I picked my boxers and wore them. Then, I turned and carefully covered my wife. But immediately I did so, her eyes slowly opened. ¡°Asahd?¡± she called sleepily. ¡°Yes, baby,¡± I bent over and kissed her cheek. She slowly sat up and rubbed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m starving,¡± she muttered and I chuckled. ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s go eat,¡± I sat on the edge, close to her. She raised her head and stared at me. She looked so tired, so innocent and cute. ¡°You tried to kill me,¡± she mumbled and my lips twisted to the side in amusement. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said, chuckling a little. ¡°Don¡¯t be,¡± she smiled weakly. ¡°I actually liked it.¡± Her reply made me smirk and she giggled. ¡°I was kinda scared at first,¡± she admitted with azyugh. ¡°But then, wooo! It was something else.¡± Iughed and she joined me. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t hurt you,¡± I mused. ¡°No you didn¡¯t,¡± she reddened. ¡°But you drained me. Is it healthy to orgasm that much?¡± ¡°I know it causes no harm,¡± Iughed and leaned in to kiss her. She kissed me back. When she caressed my cheek, I realised something that caused me to pull away. ¡°What?¡± she asked, staring at the worried expression I had on. ¡°Are you feeling okay, darling?¡± I asked, worried. I touched her face and forehead. She was a little too warm. ¡°Yes? Why?¡± she asked, confused. I touched her again to confirm what I¡¯d suspected in the first ce. ¡°You¡¯re feverish,¡± I muttered, still touching her. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I frowned a little. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel like I have fever,¡± she mused. I didn¡¯t find it funny. ¡°You can¡¯t fall sick now. Not on our honeymoon,¡± I grumbled, touching her again. ¡°Asahd, I¡¯m fine,¡± she giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t feel ill or awkward. Maybe it¡¯s just the heat here, or temperature. Whatever. But I assure you I¡¯m not feeling ill.¡± I stared at her, caressing her cheek. ¡°Hmmm. Precaution first,¡± I stated and stood, going to my bag to get her something. Sheughed at how worried I was. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I assure you.¡± ¡°You say so. You have to take an aspirin,¡± I insisted, grabbing aspirin effervescent from my bag. ¡°Eew, no. I hate its taste,¡± sheughed, getting off the bed and wearing her panties and T-shirt. I went to her. ¡°I insist.¡± ¡°Nope,¡± she giggled. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll ignore you throughout our honeymoon,¡± I tried ckmail. ¡°You know you can¡¯t,¡± she raised a yful brow. ¡äFacts.¡ä ¡°Dammit. You¡¯re right,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Please do it for me.¡± ¡°Hmmm, after we¡¯ve eaten,¡± she mused. ¡°Yes, yes. Just promise you¡¯ll drink it.¡± ¡°I promise,¡± she rolled her eyes,zily. ¡°Good,¡± I smiled and pecked her. ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you worry for me,¡± she smiled and hugged me. I hugged her back and it only convinced me the more, that she had fever. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re okay, sweetheart?¡± he repeated when we broke the hug. It was so amusing. I was fine! I honestly didn¡¯t feel feverish or ill. ¡äWhere¡¯s he getting this from? I¡¯m okay.¡ä I thought in great amusement. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, Asahd!¡± Iughed. ¡°If you ask again, then I won¡¯t drink that disgusting effervescent.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he raised his hands in surrender and I chuckled. ¡°What time is it, by the way?¡± I asked and went to check my phone. ¡°It¡¯s two AM.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t sleep for long. My hunger was stronger than sleep,¡± he mused with a littleugh and grabbed my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat then.¡± ¡°Mmhmm.¡± I gasped and giggled in surprise when he swept me off my feet and in his arms. I immediately wrapped my arms around his neck,ughing. ¡°Mind if I carry you downstairs, Mrs Usa?d?¡± he asked with the cutest smile ever. ¡°No I don¡¯t mind, my dear Mr Usa?d,¡± I smiled back. ¡äIt¡¯s dangerous to be this in love with someone. But I¡¯m notining.¡ä -- Asahd¡¯s POV: We sat down in the kitchen and took our time to eat and fill our stomachs. I needed to regain some energy and Sa?da had to rece the energy lost, after our sex. It was almost like she¡¯d not even eaten in the first ce. I loved watching her eat that much. It was so amusing and cute. ¡°You sure were hungry,¡± I chuckled a little. ¡°me¡¯s on you,¡± sheughed. ¡°What you did to me up there, drained me, Asahd.¡± ¡°Then eat as much as you want. There¡¯s gonna be more of sex and love making, in the days toe,¡± I winked at her and she blushed, smiling shyly. ¡°You know you moaned out the ¡äF¡ä word so loud and raw, earlier. Right?¡± I decided to remind and tease her. Her mouth dropped open a little in amusement, and Iughed. ¡°Shhht! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± she rolled her eyes yfully and Iughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I¡¯m done with you during this honeymoon, you¡¯ll be screaming worse than that.¡± ¡°Asahd, hush!¡± she raised finger to her lips, making meugh one more time. ¡°Bad boy.¡± ¡°Fact,¡± I wriggled my brows at her and sheughed. - We chatted for a long while and finally finished eating. ¡°That was delicious. Let¡¯s go,¡± she said quickly and tried to rush out of the kitchen. ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t,¡± Iughed and immediately caught her. ¡°You must drink that aspirin.¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± she grumbled like a child as I pulled her along and back to the counter. I carried her and made her sit. ¡°You promised. You don¡¯t want me pissed at you, do you?¡± I asked, pointing a finger at her. ¡°No,¡± she mumbled. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Good,¡± I smiled and grabbed a ss. I went to fill it with water and put the aspirin in it. I returned to her when it was ready. ¡°Now drink. I¡¯m watching.¡± She let out a fake sob and took the ss. She stared at me. ¡°Don¡¯t give me puppy eyes,¡± I chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re hot, Sa?da.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, right?¡± she wriggled her brows and Iughed. ¡°No, you¡¯re literally hot. You¡¯re feverish.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feel it!¡± she grumbled stubbornly. ¡°Sa?da,¡± I called firmly now, my brows raised. ¡°Drink.¡± ¡°Fine, Sir,¡± she rolled her eyes. I watched her pinch her nose and force the drink down till thest drop. ¡°Eeuurk! Eew!¡± ¡°There,¡± I smiled and took the ss from her, ¡°Your fever will disappear.¡± ¡°Eeeww!¡± she grabbed an apple in the fruit basket and bit into it immediately. She chewed fast to make the aspirin taste, disappear. And then dropped the apple. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste that bad,¡± I chuckled and she frowned yfully. ¡°Only psychos say that. You forced me,¡± she grumbled and jumped off the counter. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I mused and tried to carry her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she dodged yfully and started heading for the door. I followed closely behind. ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am,¡± Iughed a little, pping her ass. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± she gasped in shock and amusement, turning to me with an open mouth and her hands on her butt. Chapter 104: 104. Next Destination Chapter 104: 104. Next Destination *** Writer¡¯s POV: The next day, Sa?da wasn¡¯t feverish anymore and this permitted Asahd to enjoy her more and more. Their honeymoon was a sweet one and Asahd made sure they exploited most of it. -- The days passed and the lovers would visit the most beautiful sites of Cancun, engage in the hotel¡¯s fun activities, go shopping and make love nonstop. Life sure was sweet on their side. Asahd spoiled his princess in every type of way. Sa?da sure was lucky. And it was just a start. Asahd had a surprise already nned for her, back in Zagreh. The jealous ones would have no choice but to deal with their evident love. Finally, the lovers were left with only two more days in Cancun. They decided to enjoy their private beach even more, for the time left. *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: After having fun in the water and ying around the rocks, I left the water and went to Asahd who was lying on the mat and underneath the beach parasol. ¡°The water is so fresh.¡± I said with a smile,ing to kneel by him. ¡°I know right,¡± he smiled at me. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡± ¡°Aaaw, thank you,¡± Iughed a little, blushing. He smiled and got up on his side, his elbow holding him up. ¡°So,¡± he started. ¡°...already made a choice for our next destination?¡± he asked, kissing my thigh. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t even know where I wanna go, next,¡± I giggled, scratching my head. ¡°Well better think quick, unless you want us staying here for one more week.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve always wanted to visit Italy,¡± I said. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s not a bad idea. I would like to visit the ce myself. Especially Pisa and Rome.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s where we¡¯ll go next?¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll check the fight info online, tonight.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, honey. You deserve the best,¡± he smiled at me and goosebumps covered my skin. I smiled back, lowering myself to peck him. ¡äI wonder if I would¡¯ve been this happy with Noure. Not in reference to the wealth or whatsoever. The wealth has never been my priority. What I wonder, is if I would¡¯ve been this in love, deep in my feelings and content, if I¡¯d been with Noure instead. -I honestly don¡¯t think so...especially after I discovered a certain choleric side of his, I never knew existed. That side that was ready to force me and threaten me. Like they always say: "The devil you know is better than the Angel you don¡¯t know.¡°-¡ä I thought. Asahd was that devil I¡¯d grown with. He was that one I¡¯d always known, the one I knew all the weaknesses and strengths, I knew how angry he could get and I could cope with it no matter what. Noure was that Angel that I thought I knew. I only knew the sweet face he showed whenever we were together. I hardly saw him and I already thought I knew all his habits and ways. I was wrong. His reaction to Asahd and I, had scared me. Yes, he had the right to be angry..., but the things he¡¯d told me had hurt me. They¡¯d shocked me. He¡¯d even brutalised me at a point, hurting my arm. Who knew if he wasn¡¯t the type to hit a woman when really angry? ¡äHmm. Well that¡¯s never gonna happen cuz I¡¯m a married woman now.¡ä The thought made me smile and I snapped out to find Asahd staring at me in amusement. Iughed. ¡°What?¡± I asked, amused. ¡°I¡¯d lost you for a whole minute,¡± heughed. ¡°Where were you?¡± ¡°Deep in my thoughts and thinking of how I actually made the right choice,¡± I admitted shyly and he smiled, sitting up so he was facing me. ¡°It was way too evident that I was your Mr Right. You were just stubborn,¡± he teased and Iughed. ¡°Your seducing was without pity.¡± ¡°Without it you would¡¯ve married the wrong person. And with time it would¡¯ve forced me into marrying Hammar. Or worse, Zhou,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Phew. Well thank you, then,¡± I giggled and leaned in close. I kissed him deep, holding his face in my hands. He kissed me back. ¡äI haven¡¯t given him his ¡±gift¡°, yet. I¡¯ll do it once in Italy. I¡¯ll surprise him. This time I¡¯ll have to be the seductress. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. -And be a little dominant than usual. Don¡¯t forget he¡¯s kinda kinky. Gosh, I¡¯ll need a whole lot of courage for that. -It¡¯ll be worth it. You¡¯ll see.¡ä I heard my subconscious and it made me redden while I kissed Asahd. ¡äI will. I hope.¡ä Before I could realise, Asahd had my body down on the mat and underneath him. I kissed him nice and slow, running my fingers through his hair and goosebumps covering my skin. He kissed his way down my chin to my neck. He kissed, licked, nibbled and suckled. I moaned softly, caressing his back and shoulders. I knew what wasing, but I was enjoying the moment. When he slid a hand into my bikini piece and rubbed my folds, I moaned and gasped a little. ¡°N¨C not here, Asahd,¡± I moaned weakly. ¡°Right here, Sa?da,¡± he whispered, kissing me deep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take your bikini off.¡± With that, he took his hand out and I felt him pull his boner out. He pushed my panties to the side and when I felt his tip rubbing against me, I froze a little and moaned lowly. ¡°You drive me crazy, sweetheart,¡± he moaned softly as he pushed forward. ¡°Ohhh~¡± I moaned when he prated me, nonstop until he was all the way in. ¡°Ohhh~¡± we moaned in unison. I immediately wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡äI love this feeling so much.¡ä As he kissed me back, he started making love to me. His thrusts were slow, long and deep. He would go all the way out and all the way back in. ¡°Mmmm, gosh I love you,¡± I gasped, wrapping my legs around him. ¡äI¡¯m not just addicted to love making now, I¡¯m addicted to the lover that makes it to me.¡ä ¡°I love you too,¡± he whispered huskily, his lips brushing against mine. Our eyes slowly opened and we stared at each other, while he humped me nice and slow. I could hardly keep them open but I did my best to. I wanted to look him the eyes. I loved the gaze full of desire, pleasure, lust and love that he gave me. He saw the same in my eyes. ¡°Ohhhhh Asahd~¡± I moaned, finally closing my eyes again because it was getting better and even more intense. I held on to him and he buried his face in my neck, kissing me softly and making me drool. ¡°Yesss~¡± He went deeper, nting soft kisses all over my face and lips. He licked my bottom lip and then bit it softly, gently pulling on it. I was loving everything. He was sensual. The perfect lover. He was the only man I¡¯d ever known intimately and would forever remain that man. I moaned, arching my back a little and caressing his smooth and muscr arms and body. He was so warm and the feel of our skin against each other, made things sweeter and sexier. ¡äThere¡¯s no other ce I¡¯d rather be.¡ä *** Writer¡¯s POV: After a hot, sensual and unforgettable week spent in beautiful Cancun, it was time for the lovers to change their honeymoon destination. Next up, Italy and it¡¯s beautiful cities. - ¡°I¡¯ll miss Cancun so much,¡± Sa?da said as she and Asahd drove to the airport. ¡°I¡¯ll miss it too. We sure had a good time here,¡± he smiled, kissing her hand. ¡°Yes we did. It was great. I can¡¯t believe we had sex for seven days straight, Asahd. You don¡¯t get tired,¡± sheughed and Asahd chuckled. ¡°Of course I get tired. That¡¯s why I sleep right after. I¡¯d warned you it would be everyday. Sometimes twice in one day. It didn¡¯t kill you did it?¡± heughed and she joined him. ¡°Nope it didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°There. You¡¯ll have a little break when we return to Zagreh. This isn¡¯t called honeymoon for nothing.¡± he ¡°Little break?? Your terrible,¡± sheughed. - Soon, the couple arrived the airport and Asahd was going to buy their tickets. He saw that there were two flights, one that was straight for Pisa and another that would stop at Rome before continuing to Paris. ¡°Should we go to Rome first or Pisa?¡± he asked Sa?da. ¡°Pisa. I really want to visit it first.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Asahd went and bought the tickets and returned. ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait an hour, babe. Our flight¡¯s dyed.¡± he told Sa?da, sitting with her. ¡°Uh oh. There¡¯s so much heat and we have to wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll pass. Want a cold drink?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Asahd¡¯s POV: I found a COLA machine. There was a guy in front of it, waiting for the cold drink to fill his second stic cup. He already had a full cup in a hand. I waited patiently for my turn. When it filled, to my surprise he turned abruptly, probably not knowing that there was someone behind him. He was surprised when I gasped as his drinks poured out. I dodged and luckily it didn¡¯t touch my shirt, but it wet my shoes. ¡°Oh!¡± I eximed, in surprise. ¡°Oh gawd! I¡¯m so sorry, man,¡± the guy gasped. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was someone behind me.¡± he had an ent. He was definitely Italian. He was about my age or a year or two, older. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I shook my leg to get the liquid off. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Hold on,¡± he put his cups back on the machine and turned to me. He pulled a hankie out and gave it to me. He was actually nice for that. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°No it¡¯s fine,¡± I smiled. ¡°I insist. You can keep it,¡± he chuckled and I finally took it. ¡°Thanks,¡± I was going to bend and wipe my shoes when I suddenly spotted the exact copy of the dude in front of me, approach from the other side. I froze, a little surprised. It had to be his twin. He was on the phone as he approached us. "Yeah, we¡¯re leaving Mexico right now, dad.¡± He frowned at his apparent brother and took the phone away from his face. ¡°The fuck are you doing here chatting, Alejandro?? The flight for Rome leaves in five minutes,¡± he stated. ¡°While getting the drinks, I spilled them on his shoes,¡± the first one mused. That was when the second turned and finally noticed me. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± he said in a rather formal manner, like some wealthy businessman would. The clothes they had on confirmed that they were probably wealthy. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thanks.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± he then turned to his brother. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Al. I don¡¯t wanna miss a flight a second time because of you, again.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the firstughed and grabbed the cups, giving his brother one. He then looked at me, ¡°Sorry again, bro.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± He smiled and walked away. His serious looking twin stayed back and stared at me. I almost flinched, yet I found it a little amusing. ¡°Nice shoes,¡± he simply said. ¡°Thanks,¡± I smiled a little, though he didn¡¯t smile back but simply nodded. ¡°Lorenzo!¡± the other called from a distance. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a rush??¡± ¡°Coming,¡± he smirked a little at me which surprised me. ¡°Safe journey, if you¡¯re traveling,¡± he added in a less dry and more friendly tone. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Sorry again for the shoes,¡± he finally ended, and rushed to join his identical brother. ¡äThat one was a little weird. Creepy.¡ä I thought in amusement and bended to wipe my shoes. Then I got the drinks and went back to Sa?da. -- Soon our flight was ready and we finally boarded it. Next up, Italy. Chapter 105: 105. Perfect Pisa Chapter 105: 105. Perfect Pisa *** Writer¡¯s POV: The flight was a long butfortable one. Being in first ss, the Usa?ds had enough space for themselves and could rx without bothering about being disturbed. - After long hours in the air, they finally arrived Pisa. It was three PM by the time they got there. As always, Asahd had rented a car and had reserved a room in one of the best hotels online, before they¡¯d travelled. -- Asahd¡¯s POV: Carrying our bags, I left the airport with Sa?da following me. We were tired from the flight but we were happy to have arrived when it was still day time. Outside, the driver from the car rentalpany weed us and then gave us the keys before leaving. I put our bags in the booth and then Sa?da and I entered the car. With the help of a GPS, I drove all the way to the hotel where I¡¯d rented a room *** ¡°This ce is chic,¡± I admired the huge honeymoon suite Sa?da and I were going to stay in. ¡°I agree. Wow,¡± she cooed, looking around. Everything was shiny and expensive looking. It was like a little apartment. It had everything but a kitchen. ¡°Your bags are okay,¡± the guy that was in charge of carrying the clients bags said to us after dropping our things off in the bedroom. He spoke with an ent and I could tell he didn¡¯t know English very well. ¡°Thank you,¡± I gave him some money to thank him. He took it happily. ¡°Thank you,¡± he bowed a little, excused himself and left. - ¡°Italy is so beautiful!¡± Sa?da said happily, copsing on our huge bed. ¡°I know right. I can¡¯t wait to explore this city tomorrow.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± her voice came out as a squeal. I chuckled. She was so cute. ¡°For now, we¡¯ll shower, eat, rx and watch TV. I¡¯ll spare you tonight cuz we had a very tiring trip.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± she giggled and Iughed. ¡°Come on,¡± I grabbed her hands and pulled her off the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s go try theirrge bathtub and sweet smelling shower gel.¡± ¡°Oki.¡± --- After showering, we worefortable clothes and sat at the table in the little living room. We¡¯d ordered some food which had already been brought to us. We chatted and ate. ¡°Even the food is so delicious,¡± I said, chewing on spicy meat. ¡°All food is delicious to you, Asahd,¡± Sa?da mocked andughed. ¡°You eat a lot, yet I don¡¯t even see where it goes to.¡± ¡°To my dick,¡± I replied and she almost choked on her food while trying tough. It made meugh out ¡°Careful, darling.¡± She coughed a little and I gave her some water, very amused. Immediately she drank and felt better, sheughed too. ¡°You¡¯re naughty in everything you say,¡± sheughed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± I mused, filling my mouth again. ¡°I realised,¡± she giggled. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because you work out a lot.¡± ¡°Mmm, maybe,¡± I chewed. We ate quietly for a while and then I pped happily, realising something. ¡°What?¡± Sa?da mused. ¡°We¡¯re in Italy! Do you know what this means??¡± ¡°What?¡± sheughed. ¡°Shoes! I¡¯ll buy myself shoes! And clothes. I¡¯ll visit the Versace shops here and many others.¡± ¡°Hmm. Rich dude things,¡± she teased, rolling her eyes. I stared at her in amusement. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I spoil myself?¡± I chuckled. ¡°Sure you can. For now, cuz it¡¯s our honeymoon. Once it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t spend foolishly or buy things you don¡¯t really need. I¡¯ll make you penny wise and smart.¡± she said with a proud smile. ¡°Alright, Mrs Usa?d. I¡¯ll do everything you say,¡± I smiled, joining my palms together in front of me. ¡°Promise to be as obedient as a puppy,¡± she giggled. ¡°I promise, ma¡¯am,¡± I chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll go there together so you help me chose the necessary, and help me spend wisely. I¡¯ll be a good boy.¡± ¡°Perfect,¡± she smiled proudly and continued to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve a kiss?¡± I mused. ¡°Hmmm, yeah you do,¡± she leaned over and gave me a short kiss. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Love you too, Asahd.¡± -- After that, we went toy on the bed where we watched interesting movies from the huge screen on the wall. Such moments were just as sweet. We would just cuddle and rx. I had my head on her chest as we watched. Tempted, I raised my head a little and pulled on a side of her singlet until her right nipple was exposed. I immediately took it into my mouth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she giggled, running her fingers through my hair. ¡°I don¡¯t really know,¡± I chuckled. ¡°I just feel like it, don¡¯t mind me.¡± I went on to suckle on it, while watching the movie. ¡°Men really are babies sometimes,¡± she giggled. ¡°Will you still do this type of stuff if I eventually get pregnant and give birth?¡± ¡°Probably. Now, Shhh,¡± I mused and immediately went back to my little activity and watching the movie. ¡°Hahaha, alright.¡± Sa?da¡¯s POV: It was amusing and sensual at the same time. I also loved such little moments when we would just cuddle and rx. I looked down at Asahd and I was even more amused. He was focused on the movie and was busy gently suckling on my nipple as well, like a breastfeeding child would. ¡äHe¡¯ll never stop surprising me.¡ä I thought in amusement, slowly running my fingers through his soft hair. I couldn¡¯t stop looking at him. Just then, I thought of something. ¡äI wonder what it¡¯ll be like once I be a mother. Am I ready? Is he ready?¡ä I wondered. ¡äOh well, we have all our time. We¡¯ll discuss it whenever we¡¯ll decide to bring it up.¡ä I continued to watch the movie and after a while, I got really sleepy. ¡°Asahd?¡± I called him to tell him. When I looked at him, I realised in great amusement that he¡¯d dozed off. I giggled and his eyes slowly opened. He looked up at me, sleepy as ever. ¡°You dozed off,¡± Iughed This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± he sat up and rubbed his eyes a little, chuckling. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± I adjusted. ¡°Come let¡¯s sleep, my baby.¡± I giggled and stretched my arms out to him. ¡°Alright, mommy,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Does it still make you cringe when I call you that, like it used to?¡± ¡°Not anymore,¡± I mused and heughed a little. ¡°I thought as much,¡± he smiled and got in between my arms. Hey down and rested his head on my chest again, wrapping me up. I immediately cuddled him up and shortly after, we both slept off. *** The next day was a fun one! Asahd and I went visiting the nting tower of Pisa and many other beautiful ces. Pisa was a beautiful ce indeed! I had a lot of fun. We took a lot of pictures and then I apanied Asahd to go shop. I helped him chose the best shoes and clothes, but to buy considerably. There were some clothes that were uselessly expensive. Exaggeratedly expensive, rather. I helped him pick some with better prices and so on. We had fun. - After that, we went to eat in beautiful restaurants. We even visited museums, malls and many more. We strolled through the busy parts of town and got to take a closer look at everything in the city. ¡°Everything is perfect, today,¡± he said happily as we strolled hand in hand. ¡°I agree, sweetheart,¡± I replied with a smile. I loved seeing him in such a mood. I loved seeing him happy. ¡äI should surprise him tonight. It would be perfect to end this day.¡ä I thought, my cheeks burning a little. ¡äI don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the courage to. But oh well. -You have to! Try! Surprise him and make him desire you even more.¡ä I swallowed and stared at Asahd who was busy admiring ces. I had to do it. ¡äI will. I can¡¯t wait to see his reaction when I¡¯ll have that skimpy lingerie on.¡ä The thought made me smile a little. ¡äI¡¯m gonna have to be a little dominant. Very dominant. Oh gosh I don¡¯t even know how to do or be that. I¡¯ll just do what everes to my mind at that moment. Yes. I mean, I¡¯ve read erotica novels before. I have a little idea on what to do. All I¡¯ll be needing is the courage.¡ä My cheeks burned and I looked at Asahd. He looked at me and smiled. I smiled back. ¡äHe¡¯ll definitely love it. I can¡¯t wait.¡ä I thought, smiling innocently at him. Chapter 106: 106. Sa?da Unleashed Chapter 106: 106. Sa?da Unleashed WARNING!: EXPLICIT CONTENT! (This chapter is not edited) *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: We returned to the hotel at six PM, after a long, sweet, fun and tiring day. Asahd and I had enjoyed ourselves to the fullest. However, I couldn¡¯t help it but be nervous about nighttime that was fast approaching. I was nervous because of what I had to give Asahd, or do to him, rather. ¡äYh. I¡¯m not bold enough!¡ä I bit my thumb at the thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, love?¡± Asahd mused. ¡°You¡¯re blushing and seem nervous.¡± ¡°Oh, um, I¡¯m fine,¡± I giggled a little. ¡°You sure? Seems you were thinking about something naughty. Your blushing betrays you,¡± heughed a little. ¡°Not true. Leave me alone,¡± I pouted yfully and heughed again,ing over to hug me. ¡°Aaaw okay. You¡¯re so cute. Such a good girl,¡± he chuckled and kissed my forehead. ¡¯-That¡¯s a sign, Sa?da. You will forever be his good girl, which isn¡¯t a bad thing because he¡¯ll never expect what you have in store for him, tonight. Unleash your alter ego. Create a naughty and domineering side.-¡ä I could hear my subconscious like it was someone else talking in my own mind. ¡¯-This once, and that¡¯s it. Well, if you want. You should be able to bring out a naughty side he¡¯s never seen. Surprise him. Even shock him but in a sensual way. Asahd will literally lose it. Of course you want to see that.-¡ä I swallowed and smiled a little at Asahd who smiled back. ¡°Now we eat, then we sleep. After that, we wake up at around eight or so, and shower. Then we make love until we pass out. Perfect n isn¡¯t it?¡± he said and I giggled. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m gonna love this night,¡± I smirked at him, my cheeks burning because of my evil n. ¡äI¡¯ll do it. I have to. I just have to. Once I start, it¡¯s gonna be easier for sure. I¡¯ve read many erotica novels. I think I can try and do same, right? -Definitely! Take the lead for once, Sa?da. Be his boss.¡ä ¡°I¡¯ll love it even more,¡± Asahd chuckled. Then he noticed my smirk. ¡°You¡¯re smirking like some sexy, evil mastermind.¡± he joked and Iughed. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t even notice,¡± I giggled in my usual innocent manner. ¡°It was hot,¡± he kissed me. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, then sleep. We¡¯ll be needing energy for tonight.¡± ¡°I know right.¡± ¡äOh he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯sing tonight. I need some courage. Maybe I should drink a little bit of alcohol for that? Just the right quantity to be tipsy and bold enough. -Yeah. Do just that.¡ä ¡°Can you order some champagne?¡± I asked, surprising him. ¡°You wanna drink champagne?¡± he mused. ¡°Mmhmm. Well, not now. Maybeter. I just feel like it.¡± ¡°Oh. Well, okay ma¡¯am. I¡¯d already ordered a bottle. It¡¯s in the little fridge in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Oki.¡± *** At eight PM, I woke up first. Asahd was still asleep. ¡äIt all starts now.¡ä I shook him a little and immediately closed my eyes, pretending to still be asleep. I felt him stir a few times, yawn and sit up. A second or twoter, he shook me gently. ¡°Baby? Sweetheart get up. Let¡¯s go shower,¡± he said. ¡°Mmm?¡± I stirred a little, pretending and keeping my eyes shut. ¡°One more minute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already eight.¡± ¡°Mm-mm,¡± I frowned in my fake sleep and turned, backing him. ¡°Go shower first. I¡¯ll enter after you.¡± ¡°Hmmm, okay. By the time Ie out, promise you¡¯ll get up.¡± ¡°Mhm go,¡± I waved a sleepy hand. ¡°Alright,¡± I felt him kiss my cheek before climbing out of bed. After some seconds, I heard him enter the bathroom. I sat up immediately. ¡äNow.¡ä I quickly climbed out of bed and tiptoed to the little fridge. I opened it and took the champagne bottle out. Luckily, Asahd had opened it earlier and we¡¯d drank a little while we ate. I opened the bottle and drank directly from it. The drink was cold and burned my throat a little and so I had to take a few breaks. However, I was able to drink a considerable quantity that was sure to get me all tipsy in some minutes. ¡äHope this gives me the courage I need.¡ä I burped silently, returned the drink and rushed back to the bed. --- About ten minutester, a fleshly showered Asahd stepped out in his boxers. I smiled at him. ¡°Up already,¡± he smiled and crawled onto the bed on four legs, to me. He pecked me. ¡äGosh he smells so good. I could bite him.¡ä ¡°Mhm,¡± was my reply, not wanting him to notice I¡¯d drank some alcohol. My head was spinning a little and I could feel the effects setting it. I realised maybe I¡¯d drank way too much? I wasn¡¯t the type to handle alcohol well. ¡äI drank a little too much. I hope I don¡¯t ruin things.¡ä ¡°Go shower. I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯m so ready for you, tonight.¡± ¡äAnd I, for you.¡ä I smirked and pecked him again, then I got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom door. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep off, okay?¡± I finally spoke, a distance away from him. That room was a very big one. ¡°No fricken way,¡± he winked at me and I smiled, entering the bathroom and locking the door. - I¡¯d hidden my little shopping bag in one of the several drawers of the huge bathroom, earlier. Where Asahd would never check for anything. I took it out and pulled my sexy lingerie from it, as well as the little essories that went with it. I had bought two outfits, given the fact that I couldn¡¯t chose which I wanted between both. Just then, a brilliant idea crossed my mind. I was going to wear both, for two different acts! ¡äHow about, I be the good girl I always am, at first. And then, transform into the bad girl? -Perfect!¡ä I giggled out loud at the thought. Yes, the alcohol was already affecting me. "You okay in there? You¡¯re giggling alone,¡± I heard Asahd muse from outside. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Iughed, feeling excited for no reason. The alcohol was doing a great job. ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon!¡± "Okay!¡± -- After showering, I grabbed my first outfit. I stood in front of the huge mirror and wore it, step by step. ¡äOh my gosh. I look good in this.¡ä I thought with a little giggle, admiring myself from all angles in the lingerie. ¡°He¡¯s gonna love it,¡± I giggled again. I went on to fix my hair and apply light but perfect make up. I then wore the heels that went with it. ¡äNow¡¯s time for the good girl to make an appearance. Yh. I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this. -You can do this. This isn¡¯t even the hard part. True.¡ä I took a deep breath and went to the doors. Slowly, I opened them and stepped out. Luckily, Asahd was backing me. He was standing and manipting his phone, in front of the TV. My heart was beating like crazy and I took deep breaths. Suddenly, I felt a little more courageous. I changed my expression and pose, and made sure to look as innocent and na?ve as possible. ¡äI can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this.¡ä I already imagined his reaction and it was already pleasing me. In the softest, most seductive voice ever, I said: ¡°Sir?¡± Probably surprised, he turned immediately, his reaction just as I¡¯d expected. Asahd¡¯s POV: I froze on seeing her. My phone dropped, as well as my mouth. ¡äPinch me...¡ä My dick moved on its own. Standing right in front of the bathroom doors, at a distance, was Sa?da incy lingerie and heels. My throat grew dry and my dick gradually began to stand. I was speechless. Goosebumps covered my skin and I felt dizzy, no kidding. My breath hitched and I had to lean against the wall a little. Sa?da in lingerie?? I¡¯d imagined it but I never knew it could happen! ¡äTemptation.¡ä ¡°Do you like me this way, Sir?¡± she asked softly, biting her lower lip and touching the top of her breasts. She looked at me in the most innocent manner ever. My lips parted and I tried to say something. Nothing came out. My throat was so dry and my erection was already pushing hard against my boxers. I was paralysed. ¡°It¡¯s my gift to you, Sir.¡± she smiled sweetly, turning on herself and giving me a perfect view of her angles. ¡äI¡¯m going to eat her. I swear.¡ä My chest was heaving slightly and my erection started to hurt. ¡°You like it?¡± she asked, licking and biting her bottom lip. ¡äI¡¯m finished.¡ä ¡°Yesss.¡± I literally hissed in a husky whisper. ¡äTime to pounce on that good kitty.¡ä My body automatically regained its strength and I started going to her. ¡°No, no Sir.¡± she raised a hand and stopped me halfway. ¡°If you touch me, even once, I won¡¯t give you your surprise. You¡¯ll have to follow my instructions.¡± I swallowed hard. ¡äShe¡¯s already killing me.¡ä ¡°I¡¯ll do everything you say.¡± I replied huskily, swallowing again. Writer¡¯s POV: Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡äGosh I¡¯m loving this.¡ä Sa?da thought, her nervousness suddenly gone. It¡¯d vanished. She wasn¡¯t tipsy...she was drunk. She felt bold, courageous, powerful, in control. She loved how Asahd¡¯s countenance had changed. His eyes roamed over her intimately, his breathing was changing, his erection was so evident, his voice went from normal to husky, sleepy and sexy! She noticed how he swallowed continuously. Perfect. ¡°Sit on that chair.¡± she pointed and Asahd obediently went to it. ¡°There¡¯s only one rule.¡± Asahd listened. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Or I¡¯ll stop. Understood, sir?¡± she giggled, feeling very drunk now and even more bold. ¡°You want your good girl, pleasing you. Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Asahd swallowed. ¡°Then keep your hands and everything else to yourself and let me.¡± Sa?da approached Asahd. He literally stopped breathing. She was right in front of him. She turned and Asahd¡¯s eyes roamed over her back, ass, inner thighs and legs. His mouth watered and he gripped the Armchair¡¯s leather covered arms so he wouldn¡¯t give in to temptation and touch her. Saida, who¡¯d nned everything, grabbed the remote close by and started ying some sensual music in the room. She then faced Asahd and smiled sweetly. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡äSelf-control buddy, self-control.¡ä I could feel my forehead slowly getting moist. I grabbed the chair¡¯s arms tight, holding my breath. ¡äI hope this isn¡¯t a dream. -No it¡¯s one of your fantasies,e true.¡ä I found it hard to realise! It was happening! Sa?da was in lingerie, acting all sweet but torturing me, and being a sensual temptress at the same time. Was I going to hold on? When she started to sensually touched herself and sway to the beat of the sexy song, I adjusted a little. My groin was already on fire and I was fighting myself. She smiled and bent over, her hands on my knees and her ass up. ¡äSelf-control.¡ä Her face was inches away from mine, as she¡¯d leaned close. She was swaying her hips sensually and started sliding her hands up my parted thighs. ¡äOh gawd.¡ä I swallowed and literally dug my nails into the armchair. She giggled sweetly and I realised something. ¡¯She drank alcohol? The champagne.¡ä She caressed her way up my inner thighs until her fingers were close to my raging boner. ¡°Oh my gosh...¡± I muttered with difficulty, shutting my eyes tight and swallowing hard. I wanted to move so bad. Her fingers being so close to my cock made it throb and move, seeking her warm attention. I gripped the chair harder in order not to move my hips and make her touch me. If I did that, she would stop. ¡°Am I hurting you, Sir?¡± she asked with a giggle and I opened my eyes, breathing hard already. ¡°Should I stop?¡± ¡°N¨Cno...¡± I whispered, breathless. She smiled and backed me. I froze when she held on to my knees from behind and started lowering herself, as if to sit. ¡äSelf-control!¡ä She lowered herself until she sat directly on my hard bulge. ¡°Ohhh...¡± I moaned in frustration, letting my head fall back and shutting my eyes. My nails were deep in the chair¡¯s material. I managed not to move. And then, she started dancing! She was giving me a slow, torturingp dance. She would move her hips slowly, rubbing her ass against my bulge. ¡°Ohhh gawd...¡± a low growl escaped my lips and I shut my eyes tight. A sweat drop rolled down my face and my groin was even more, on fire. ¡°S¨CSa?da, please...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, Sir.¡± she giggled. She went on and on, killing me slowly. I was getting dizzy and very impatient now. I wasn¡¯t going tost. ¡äSelf-control!!¡ä ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± I moaned when she sat on me again and started doing little circles with her hips and ass. It almost felt like she was giving me a sensual massage. ¡°Yeahhh...¡± ¡°You like it, Sir?¡± she asked, going faster. It appeased me a little and also worsened things as well. ¡°Yessss...¡± I hissed, fighting to remain immobile. I moaned softly, enjoying the little act. But then, she killed me. She stopped and raised herself a little, inches away from my bulge. ¡°No, please no...¡± I gasped and I heard her giggle. It was torture. Unable tost any longer, I raised my hips and hit her, grabbing her waist with my hands and pulling her down on me. I¡¯d not even savored the moment when she immediately got out of my grip with a little ¡äOh no you don¡¯t.¡ä Like a wild animal ready to catch its prey, I literallyunched for her. And she would be finished if I caught her. Unluckily for me, she was fast enough and dodged, causing me to fall forward. She immediately started running but I was right on her track, even on four legs. My thoughts messed up and I wasn¡¯t really myself. Never had I been edged that much and I only had one thing in mind. ¡äLay my hands on her and fuck her senseless.¡ä - Sa?da seeded in rushing into the bathroom and banged the doors in my face, before I could catch her. She immediately locked it. ¡°No!¡± I hit the doors, breathing hard. I heard herugh. ¡°You touched me and ruined everything, Sir.¡± she teased. ¡°I¡¯m¨C I¡¯m sorry.¡± I stammered in frustration, slowly getting on my feet and leaning against the doors. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I promise. Please,e out.¡± ¡°Not until you calm down. You disobeyed. Bad boys like you need to be punished.¡± ¡äGosh I feel like I¡¯m gonna die...¡ä I grabbed my bulge in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. Punish me if you want. I¡¯ll do anything. Please, Sa?da...¡± I begged, breathing hard. ¡°Please.¡± -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°Omg.¡± I giggled drunkenly, ¡°This is so much fun.¡± It¡¯d been two minutes since I¡¯d locked myself up. ¡äNow¡¯s time to get serious.¡ä I changed quickly and wore my second outfit. I applied darker makeup and wore different heels. ¡¯-No more giggles. No more smiles. You can do this.-¡ä I felt even more ready. I felt powerful, like nothing could stop me and I could make Asahd do whatever I wanted him to do. I felt like I wasn¡¯t the same anymore. I¡¯d changed for a night...I¡¯d released my alter ego for this special night. I was probably gonna be embarrassed and in disbelief about it the next day, but at this moment, I was a different Sa?da, unleashed. ¡¯-Go drive him wild.-¡ä Asahd¡¯s POV: I was walking about the room, impatient. I thought of what Sa?da had just done to me. Though it frustrated me, I loved it. It made me smile. ¡äI am so ready for what she has in store for me, next. I¡¯ll do anything to touch her.¡ä She had me in the palm of her hand now. I wanted more. - Just as I was thinking, the bathroom door opened and I immediately turned. ¡°Wow...¡± I whispered, my mouth dropping open again when I saw her in a different lingerie. ¡äI¡¯m not breaking any rule now...¡ä She was even sexier! She had on dark makeup and it gave her a wickedly seductive appearance. She looked different from earlier. She wasn¡¯t smiling one bit and stood with her hands firm on her waist. I swallowed hard. ¡°Sweetheart, you are¨C¡± I cut my sentence when she frowned and raised her hand to shut me up. ¡°I am not your sweetheart, Asahd.¡± she stated firmly and I actually gulped. I almost thought it was someone else in front of me. Like the giggling Sa?da of earlier had switched ces with a sexual goth temptress. ¡°You disobeyed the instructions earlier and you know I have to punish you.¡± ¡äPunish me all you want. I want it all.¡ä My boner was throbbing and hurting again. I swallowed hard, excited and loving what was happening. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything so you forgive me, Sa?da.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mistress, Asahd.¡± she said firmly. ¡äI¡¯m dreaming.¡ä ¡°Mistress.¡± ¡°On your knees.¡± she stated and I saw her pull something like a little whip from the side. ¡äOh my Gawd!¡ä I dropped immediately, and even on four legs. I watched her walk up to the bed and sit on the edge. Staring at me, she parted her thighs. ¡°Beg me.¡± ¡äPinch meeee! Where is my wife?! All this with the help of alcohol?! Yes!¡ä I crawled all the way to her and kissed her feet. ¡°Forgive me, please.¡± I murmured against her skin. A sweet electric feeling went through me when she hit me on the back with the whip. ¡°Please who?!¡± she literally growled angrily and I thought I woulde on the spot. ¡°Mistress. Please, mistress.¡± I begged, kissing her feet again. She gave me a few more whips on the back. ¡°You¡¯re no Prince, here. You belong to me. I own you.¡± she hissed. ¡äYes you do!¡ä ¡°Yes you do, Mistress.¡± ¡°Get on the bed. Now.¡± she ordered and I wasted no time. ¡äThis isn¡¯t Sa?da. Who¡¯s this in her body??¡ä I was loving it! Writer¡¯s POV: Asahdy on his back and watched in sweet shock as Sa?da tied his wrists to the bedpost. A drunk Sa?da was a different Sa?da, alright. A bit of alcohol and her alter ego was unleashed. Her naughty and bold side. Asahd was a diehard fan of this discovery! She removed her panties in front of him but kept the hose and corset on. She then straddled him. ¡°Now that you¡¯re being a good boy,¡± she grabbed his jaw, ¡°...lemme give you what you deserve.¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± the Prince begged helplessly. ¡°Please who?!¡± Sa?da growled, pping him a little. ¡°Mistress. Please, mistress.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Asahd watched her pull on his waistband until his hardness was finally free. He moved a little, pulling on the rope that kept his wrists tied. His loins were on fire and he needed all necessary attention. ¡°Keep calm!¡± Sa?da hit his tummy and he groaned a little. ¡°I¨C I¡¯m sorry mistress.¡± She smirked. Wickedly. Her first smile since she¡¯d changed into that attire. ¡°Finally tamed. Naughty boy.¡± Asahd bit his lip hard when for the first time ever, Sa?da touched him. She wrapped her fingers around his shaft. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± he moaned, closing his eyes and pulling on the rope. Carefully, Sa?da adjusted him and raised her hips so he was poking at her opening. ¡°Happy bted birthday...¡± she smirked at him and lowered herself. Down until he was all the way in. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± he groaned and raised his hips, pulling on the rope. ¡äFinally!¡ä ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± Sa?da whimpered and fell forward, putting her hands on his chest so she wouldn¡¯t copse. It felt like he¡¯d never been this deep in her. Her head started to spin a little, and it wasn¡¯t just because she was drunk. Slowly and shaking a little, she raised her hips till the top, and eased down on her lover again. Asahd groaned, raising his hips and trying to hump her warm folds. He was going crazy. She repeated the process slowly, again and again. She did this until she seemed to be adapting to his size again. When she was sure of herself again, she put her palms t on his heaving chest and started to grind. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± I moaned, my head spinning. She was killing me! The way her hips would grind on me, nice and slow. I loved it. I started to drool I looked at her. She did it so well, taking her time and literally milking me. I raised my hips in sexual frustration. I pulled helplessly on the rope but the more I did, the more I was hurting myself. ¡°P¨Cplease...¡± I gasped, ¡°Faster. Please!¡± She¡¯d edged me enough! I needed toe. Listening to my plea, she started grinding faster. ¡°Yesss... Ahhhh!¡± I moaned, my breath hitching and my heart palpitating. She did not try to ride or bounce on me because she wasn¡¯t used to it yet, and so she did nothing but grind and hump. ¡°Ohhh...¡± she gasped, grinding faster and making me groan and move almost uncontrobly underneath her. She went faster and my vision blurred out, my tummy turning. ¡°Untie me! Please!¡± I begged, pulling on the rope. Reaching out, she did just that. The moment the rope dropped, I grabbed her and flipped over till I was on top. Without further ado, I started to hump her hard. We were going to get to that orgasm together. I started to ride her hard and fast, making her gasp and scream out. ¡°Ohhhhh!¡± her nails dug into my back and I groaned, going even faster until she lost her voice. It was so intense that I could feel my body shivering. With each thrust, I grunted. ¡°Ahhhh! Asahd!¡± she gripped me tight and I felt her folds contract around me like never before. Her climax hit her and she shook uncontrobly underneath me, her eyes widening and no sound leaving her mouth. She unconsciously scratched her way down my back with her nails. That was enough to send me over the edge. It hit me hard. Harder than ever before! No kidding. ¡°Ohhhhh!!¡± I groaned, my eyes rolling back into my head. It was so intense that I unconsciously bit her shoulder. It seemed tost for minutes! I didn¡¯t even realise what happened, but everything went ck. Chapter 107: 107. Next Destination -2 Chapter 107: 107. Next Destination -2 *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I stirred and opened my eyes. Almost immediately, I remembered the previous night. ¡äHow could I forget? Damn.¡ä I turned in search of Sa?da but she wasn¡¯t by my side. Rubbing the sleep from my eyes, I sat up. ¡äI loved it so much.¡ä Sa?da had shocked the hell out of me. But in a sweet way. I¡¯d not to expected anything close to that. Was she even the one? ¡äYes she was!¡ä I closed my eyes and relived the sensual moment. What it felt like to have herp dance on me, to wrap her fingers around me. Though it was short lived, I¡¯d enjoyed the feeling. I thought of how she sat on me and started grinding. ¡äYh, Sa?da. You¡¯re gonna ride me, sweetheart. I¡¯ll teach you. After what happened yesterday, I need more.¡ä I heard water running in the bathroom and immediately got out of bed. I saw her lingerie on the floor and more of the sweet memories rushed back. Without further thinking, I went straight to the bathroom. -- She was in front of the ss and gasped a little, turning. She smiled and reddened when she saw it was me. ¡°Good morning,¡± she said with a shy smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yesterday,¡± she mused. ¡°I drank a little too much.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± I asked with a raised brow, closing the door behind me. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I kinda yed you a lot,¡± sheughed nervously, covering her eyes. ¡°I crossed a certain limit. Alcohol and I are done with each other.¡± She didn¡¯t even know I was slowly approaching her. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to think of it. I wasn¡¯t really myself,¡± she mused, eyes still covered. By the time she took her hand away and looked up, I was standing right in front of her. She shook a little, not expecting it. ¡°It was perfect,¡± my voice came out unintentionally low. She smiled, biting her lip. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t weird?¡± she muttered. ¡°At all,¡± I pulled on her towel when she least expected and it dropped, making her gasp a little in surprise. We were both naked now. ¡°You can do it all over again and again and again. I want it.¡± Her lips parted but no sound left them. And then her eyes dropped to my loins and she realised I was already ready. ¡°Oh my,¡± she muttered and looked up at me, ¡°Do you ever get enough?¡± she asked with a nervous smile and burning cheeks. ¡°No,¡± my reply was husky and I caressed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m quite insatiable when ites to you.¡± ¡°I married a stallion,¡± she mused, reddening even more. ¡°Thought you¡¯d realised earlier.¡± I grabbed her hand and raised it above her head. Then I made her turn as if in a dance till she was backing me and staring at her reflection in the mirror. ¡°I should hold the sink, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± she muttered knowingly, looking at me in the ss. ¡°You learn quick,¡± was my only reply, holding her waist. I was fully erect and I sure needed that release. Sa?da leaned over and gripped the sink for support. ¡°Why do I feel like this will go on even after the honeymoon, and for as long as possible?¡± she said. ¡°Because it will. You¡¯re notining, are you?¡± I leaned till my chest touched hers. Then I kissed her cheek from the side. She smiled. ¡°Mm. What if I amining?¡± she dared to tease. ¡°You know me, Sa?da,¡± I whispered, putting hand on her shoulder and making her bend even more until her chest touched the sink. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give a damn. You would not try to stop me, would you?¡± ¡°You know I can¡¯t,¡± she whispered, slightly breathless already. I smiled and lowered myself to kiss the center of her back. ¡°Part your legs.¡± She did just that and I gripped her waist with a hand and her shoulder with the other. ¡°This is for edging me yesterday, sweetheart,¡± was myst husky sentence before I mmed into her at once. Filling herpletely. ¡°OH!¡± she groaned and I smirked, leaving her shoulder and letting my hand slide underneath her tummy to her pussy. I found her clit and my fingers yed a little with, while I was still buried deep in her. ¡°Ahhhh! Asahd! Please! Oh my gosh!¡± She moaned and whimpered, wanting me to move and give her an orgasm. It was my turn to edge her a little. I continued to y with her sensitivity. ¡°Ohhhhh~ Asahd!¡± she gasped, grinding a little against me. ¡°Someone¡¯s horny?¡± I moaned and a deepugh escaped my mouth. ¡°Ahhh~¡± she whimpered and gasped. Still rubbing her, I withdrew and mmed back in. Even rougher than the first time, now. She let out another raw, intense groan. Her body was already shivering a little. ¡°OHHH! Ohhhh!¡± she stood on her toes now and all her weight was on the sink. ¡°Feels good, doesn¡¯t it, baby?¡± I hissed and smirked wickedly. Gripping her shoulders firmly, I got ready to give her what she wanted. What we both wanted. *** Writer¡¯s POV: The couple spent two more days in Pisa, during which Asahd gave Sa?da all the sensual attention she needed. Everything was perfect. They visited many other parts of the city and bought some souvenirs, as well as gifts for their parents and loved ones back in Zagreh. Being left with only four days before the end of their honeymoon, the couple decided to go to Rome to finally end their beautiful honeymoon. -- They boarded their flight and were in first ss as usual. They fastened their seatbelts and got ¡°Aaaw. All this is going to be over real soon,¡± Sa?da pouted and then chuckled. ¡°No it¡¯s not. It¡¯s beginning. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s thest time we¡¯ll be traveling,¡± Asahd mused, holding her hand in his. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. For real,¡± she smiled and put her head down on his shoulder. ¡°I love you Asahd.¡± ¡°I love you too, Sa?da,¡± he put his head gently on top of hers. Asahd would¡¯ve never believed he could be this in love, just a few months back. When he thought of it, it even amused and surprised him a little. During all this time, from when he was just a little boy, he already had his soulmate close by? Their rtionship had undergone all types of stages. Friendship to bitter dislike, to friendship and finally love. They¡¯d both searched for the perfect partners, elsewhere. But it was useless because they already had each other even before they could realise and ept it. They¡¯d alwayspleted each other in a type of way. Even when they couldn¡¯t stand each other. Opposites that ended up attracting to each other. Each influenced and changed something in the other¡¯s life, and it made them happier as individuals and a couple as well. -- Asahd¡¯s POV: Halfway through the journey, Sa?da and I were dosing when all of a sudden, she raised her head from my shoulder in an abrupt manner. I opened my eyes immediately and looked at her. She looked pale. ¡°What is it??¡± I asked, worried. I touched her but she wasn¡¯t feverish or anything. She frowned and shut her eyes tight, her fingers pressed against the center of her neck. ¡°Sa?da? Sweetheart what is it??¡± I asked, rubbing her shoulder. ¡°Any problem, Sir?¡± a flight attendant walking by, asked. She then noticed Sa?da¡¯s appearance too. ¡°Ma¡¯am are you okay?¡± Sa?da waved her other hand violently and opened her eyes wide. She opened her mouth to say something but to my shock, she puked and some of the juice she¡¯d drank earlier poured onto my jeans. ¡°Yh!¡± I gasped and immediately reached for the paper bag that was used for such issues. ¡°Take this, dear.¡± She grabbed the bag and immediately, she vomited. ¡°Oh my,¡± I immediately got her hair out of the way, holding it up in a ponytail while she vomited her tummy out. She rejected everything she¡¯d swallowed. Everything. ¡äOh no. I hope she¡¯s not ill. It¡¯s probably something she ate or drank, that wasn¡¯t fresh or good.¡ä She vomited for a long while. ¡°Is she feverish?¡± the attendant asked. ¡°N-no.¡± ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t stand flights and the turbulences? A lot have that problem.¡± ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t have that problem. I think she ate something not fresh,¡± I took the vomit bag from her immediately she was done, closing it. ¡°Come.¡± I grabbed her hand and we stood. ¡°Please bring her warm, salty water. We¡¯re going to clean up a little.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir,¡± the attendant went away. I turned to Sa?da. ¡°Take my little bag, sweetheart.¡± She did as told and we immediately went to the toilets. -- I flushed the vomit bag and then tied her hair while she bent over to rinse her mouth and wash her face. ¡°You okay, babe?¡± I asked, grabbing my face towel from my little bag and giving it to her. ¡°Yeah,¡± she gasped. ¡°I suddenly felt nauseous.¡± ¡°I told you not to eat that goddamn sushi. That stuff is disgusting to me,¡± I cringed at the thought of it. ¡°Why eat raw fricken fish?¡± She chuckled weakly. ¡°It was probably not fresh,¡± she said. ¡°Oh. No kidding?¡± I said in the most sarcastic manner, raising my brows. Sheughed a little. ¡°Spare me, Asahd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny. I got worried. What if you get food poisoning or whatsoever?¡± I grabbed the towel and wiped some drops of water on her forehead. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m fine. It won¡¯t happen again, sweetheart,¡± she giggled and hugged me. ¡°Yeah,¡± I hugged her back. ¡°Now get your ass back to our seats. I have to clean my jeans.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry for that. Lemme clean them.¡± ¡°No, Sa?da,¡± I cut in firmly. ¡°Go sit. And drink the salty water, okay?¡± She chuckled. ¡°Alright, Dad,¡± she mused and then left. ¡äSushi¡¯s fault. Why do people eat that?¡ä I wet the towel and was going to wipe my jeans. To my shock, I didn¡¯t only have juice on, but some of the goddamn sushi. I literally shivered a little, goosebumps covering my skin in a wrong, ufortable? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. manner! ¡°Eeurk,¡± I cringed and wiped it immediately. ¡°This is terrible.¡± I scrubbed it off. But as I did so, I puked and ended up vomiting as well. ¡äI thought I hated sushi, before? Now it¡¯s worse!¡ä Chapter 108: 108. New Friends Chapter 108: 108. New Friends *** Writer¡¯s POV: Asahd and his wife finally arrived Rome in a better state. They arrived at six PM and immediately grabbed a taxi for their hotel. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The Prince had not been able to rent a car earlier before their arrival and would only do so that evening, in preparation for the next day. - They got to their big hotel and were given one of the best rooms. Another beautiful honeymoon suite, and thest. They immediately made themselvesfortable and showered. They then had delicious dinner, watched TV a little and then slept early in order to gain some energy for the next day. These were their --- Sa?da¡¯s POV: I stirred and opened my eyes. ¡°Ow...¡± I muttered, slowly sitting up and rubbing my temple. I had headache and felt a little ufortable. ¡äOh no.¡ä I looked at the time and it was only 3AM. Asahd was asleep by me. I touched my forehead to check my temperature, but surprisingly I wasn¡¯t feverish. ¡¯Let me drink some paracetamol real quick. Asahd shouldn¡¯t wake up and get all worried.¡ä I carefully slid from underneath the nket and sneaked out of bed. Rushing to my handbag, I grabbed paracetamol tablets and a bottle of water before rushing to the bathroom. - After drinking the tablets, I rinsed my hands and washed my face a little. ¡äAm I ill? I can¡¯t be. I don¡¯t have flu, I¡¯m not feeling sick or feverish and I¡¯ve definitely not lost appetite. On the contrary.¡ä ¡°Then what¡¯s up?¡± I whispered, talking to my reflection in the bathroom ss. ¡äIn Cancun, Asahd said I was feverish. Though I didn¡¯t feel it.¡ä ¡°It was probably due to climate change?¡± I muttered to myself. ¡äI¡¯m not sure. I vomited in the in. Sushi¡¯s never made me throw up, before.¡ä ¡°Or the fish wasn¡¯t fresh like Asahd said.¡± ¡äI see no other exnation on what¡¯s happening to me. -Go to the hospital. No. I don¡¯t wanna ruin ourst days by going to the hospital and maybe discovering that I actually am ill...¡ä ¡°I¡¯ve not felt sick. Not even once. I¡¯m not weak, it¡¯s the total opposite. Plus, I eat very well.¡± I stared at my reflection, trying to understand what was happening. But then, I froze. I froze when a possibility crossed my mind. ¡äYh, am I pregnant??¡ä My lips parted and I raised my fingers to them, in wonder and shock. ¡°Yh,¡± I gasped. ¡äIt¡¯s very possible! But I know my safe days very well. I can¡¯t be pregnant right now. I follow up my period on a calendar and I know. I just know it.¡ä I stared straight. ¡äIt¡¯s not possible. At least, not now. -Tomorrow I¡¯ll buy a pregnancy test to be sure. Yeah, I shouldn¡¯t draw conclusions. And I should definitely not tell Asahd about it when I¡¯m not sure.¡ä ¡°I¡¯ll do just that,¡± I muttered and nodded a little. ¡°I doubt I¡¯m pregnant. But I have to test myself tomorrow and know.¡± I grabbed a towel and wiped my face before leaving the bathroom. I then returned to Asahd¡¯s side in thefortable bed. He stirred. ¡°S¨C Sa?da?¡± he called sleepily, eyes still closed. ¡°Yes, honey. Shhh. I¡¯m here. Just went to pee,¡± I whispered and snuggled closer to him. Still in sleep, he turned and rested his head on my chest, wrapping his arms around me. ¡°I love you,¡± he muttered in his sleep. ¡°I love you too,¡± I kissed his head and then switched off the lights. Iy awake for a few minutes, rubbing his back and running my fingers through his soft hair. I thought of the possibility of being pregnant onest time, and then finally slept off. *** The next day, after showering and having breakfast, our rented car finally arrived the hotel. I was so excited to visit beautiful Rome! - We went out and had a lot of fun. Asahd and I visited some of the most beautiful ces in that city. We went site seeing and explored the most we could in one day. By one in the afternoon, we¡¯d already visited a whole lot of ces and had many more to visit. - ¡°Where do we go, now?¡± Asahd smiled, taking our tourist catalog and map out. ¡°A supermarket, please,¡± I mused, knowing how he would react. And he reacted just as expected. ¡°A what?¡± he raised a brow and Iughed. ¡°Supermarket. I wanna get myself some chips.¡± ¡äSeriously? Chips? I couldn¡¯t find better?¡ä ¡°Chips,¡± he repeated in amusement and sarcasm. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Tell me what it is you really want to buy, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Chips. I¡¯m serious. I wanna taste the ones made here.¡± He stared at me like I was crazy. ¡°Women are so weird.¡± he mused. ¡°Or you¡¯d rather that I ask for sushi?¡± ¡°Supermarket it is,¡± he stated and started the car. Iughed out. ¡°Thank you.¡± -- We pulled up into the supermarket¡¯s parking lot and I stepped out. ¡°Wait here,¡± I giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll be fast.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want meing with you?¡± he asked, surprised. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fast. It¡¯s just chips.¡± ¡°Hm,¡± he shook his head in amusement. ¡°Fine. Hurry then.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I giggled and kissed his cheek. Right after, I ran across the huge parking lot and into the big supermarket. - I seeded to find my way through the supermarket and to the row where pregnancy tests and kits were being sold. ¡äHere goes nothing.¡ä I looked around. There were so many types. Different tests and kits. ¡°Which to chose?¡± I mumbled, touching some. I trailed my fingers across several ones and finally decided to pick. ¡°This looks good,¡± I smiled and chose. I was staring at its cover and trying to see if there was some tranted description on how exactly to use it. ¡°Don¡¯t use that one,¡± someone with the Italian ent said and I shook a little, turning to see who it was. It was a young man who¡¯d happened to be passing through that isle. He was holding a little boy¡¯s hand. The kid could be five or so and was holding a brand new toy car. ¡°T¨C this?¡± I asked, holding the test up. ¡°Yup. It¡¯s wack. Not a good product at all if you want to test yourself.¡± he stated in a rather factual manner. ¡°Oh,¡± I reddened, a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not for me,¡± I lied. ¡°You don¡¯t lie very well,¡± he seemed to muse, though he didn¡¯t smile. I saw amusement linger in his eyes though. ¡°Um, I know,¡± I chuckled nervously. ¡°Your husband knows? Or you¡¯re trying to find out first?¡± I stared at him surprise. ¡äHow does he know I¡¯m married?¡ä ¡°I saw your ring,¡± he added casually, as if reading my mind. ¡°Oh he doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯m not even sure myself. That¡¯s why I um, I want to buy a test,¡± I mused. He finally smiled. Just a little and in clear amusement. ¡°Okay. Chose a different one. That one¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± ¡°My girlfriend bought and used it once because she thought her fever was a pregnancy symptom. She just had a flu.¡± Iughed a little. ¡°Yet it said she was pregnant. She tried thrice and same result. I didn¡¯t believe it and so we went to doctor. Surprise, she had a flu and was definitely not pregnant,¡± he mused. ¡°Hahaha, okay,¡± Iughed and put the test back. ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll not do it now. Maybe some other time.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yes. Thanks for the info on this one, though.¡± I mused. ¡°Wee.¡± I looked at the little boy. ¡°Your son?¡± I asked, squatting next to the kid and smiling at him. He smiled back and then hid behind the guy¡¯s leg. ¡°No. My little cousin.¡± ¡°Aaaw. He¡¯s cute. He has gorgeous eyes. What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Roulian.¡± ¡°Hello Roulian. I¡¯m Sa?da.¡± ¡°Hello, Sa?da,¡± he said shyly and hid again. I giggled and stood. ¡°Have to go now. Thank you again.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he nodded and then walked away with his little cousin. -- Asahd¡¯s POV: I was still waiting for Sa?da when another car pulled up and parked by mine. It was a very beautiful and open sports car, simr to mine back in Zagreh. I looked at the driver and recognised him immediately. It was the guy that had poured his drink on my shoes, back in Cancun at the airport. The twin. But which? ¡°Nice car.¡± I mused and he turned. He immediately took his sunshades off and stared at me. ¡°Bro, what the hell?¡± he mused andughed. ¡äYup. This is the one that poured the drink.¡ä ¡°Are you following me?¡± I asked with a littleugh. ¡°I could ask you the same question,¡± he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re touring Italy or what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my honeymoon,¡± I mused. ¡°Oh, Okay. My bad,¡± he cooed and Iughed. ¡°My wife¡¯s gone to buy something inside.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. Newly wedded, huh? Congrattions. My best wishes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alejandro, by the way,¡± he introduced himself. ¡°I remember the name. Asahd.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Asahd. Algerian?¡± ¡°Moran.¡± ¡°Cool shit,¡± he mused and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my brother. He went in with our lil cousin to get him a new toy. I just went to refill the gas.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°I have to apologise for his behavior towards you at the airport. He¡¯s cool. He¡¯s just very careful with whom he speaks and is quite suspicious of everyone,¡± he exined. ¡°That¡¯s kinda cool to me,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Gives him a dangerous look. He looks like someone you don¡¯t wanna beef with. I wish I looked like that,¡± I joked and heughed. He was going to say something when Sa?da finally appeared. I stepped out of the car and motioned her over. ¡°This is my wife, Sa?da,¡± I told Alejandro. He got out of his car and came round to us. ¡°Finally I get to see you. Nice to meet you, Sa?da. I¡¯m Alejandro,¡± he smiled and stretched a hand out. ¡°Hi,¡± she stared awkwardly at him and evenughed a little, ¡°We already met inside but now you act like you¡¯ve never seen me before.¡± she mused. Alejandro and I stared at each other in amusement. ¡°That wasn¡¯t me,¡± heughed at Sa?da. ¡°What?¡± she chuckled in confusion. ¡°You met his twin,¡± Iughed. As we spoke, we spotted the other approach us with the little boy. ¡°No way,¡± Sa?da gasped andughed. ¡°I thought this was you! I was confused on why you had different clothes.¡± she told the other when he got closer. He chuckled a little. ¡°You two seem to already know each other?¡± Alejandro asked in wonder. ¡°We met inside and spoke a little. I um, asked him which chips he would rmend I taste,¡± she mused and turned to him ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Right,¡± he mused and finally noticed me. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the airport guy?¡± ¡°Yup. Coincidence.¡± I mused. ¡°Indeed,¡± he chuckled and looked even more like his already identical twin. He then turned to Sa?da, ¡°This is your husband?¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± Sa?da mused and hugged me. ¡°Earth is way to small,¡± he mused and we allughed. ¡°I¡¯m Lorenzo,¡± he introduced himself. ¡°Asahd.¡± We shook hands. ¡°They¡¯re on their honeymoon, Enzo,¡± his twin said. ¡°Yeah, ourst moments.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lorenzo asked surprised. ¡°Well, firstly, congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Sa?da and I replied happily. ¡°Secondly, I propose my brother and I make you visit the best pizza house, here,¡± he smiled. ¡°True. They make the most delicious pizza. Oven baked and a pure Italian masterpiece.¡± ¡°Facts. Plus, they do nachos and tacos as well,¡± Lorenzo added. ¡°My mouth¡¯s already watering,¡± Sa?da mused. ¡°Mine as well,¡± I added and the twins chuckled. ¡°We go then?¡± Lorenzo asked. ¡°Definitely!¡± - We entered our cars and drove out of the parking lot. Sa?da and I followed their car through the city. ¡°They¡¯re very friendly,¡± Sa?da said. ¡°I agree.¡± They were both very cool. --- Writer¡¯s POV: The couple and their new friends had a great time at the pizza house. They enjoyed pizzas together, as well as tacos and nachos. Sa?da tasted everything! They chatted about a lot of fun things and the twins told them about other fabulous ces that they could visit in Rome. At the end of it all, they exchanged numbers. Before leaving, the twins congratted them once again and invited them toe back to Rome whenever they could and that they would be happy to wee them. Their day ended perfectly well. Chapter 109: 109. That Tongue -2 Chapter 109: 109. That Tongue -2 WARNING! EXPLICIT CONTENT! (This chapter is not edited) *** Writer¡¯s POV: ¡°Oh my gosh! Ohhhhh...¡± Sa?da moved uncontrobly and tried to wriggle away from his grip as the This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. pleasure was turning to sweet torture. Asahd gripped her open thighs firmly, making sure she had nowhere to escape to. His tongue and mouth were all over her sensitivity, driving her wild. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± she groaned and arched her back, raising her hips and trying to get him off her but to no avail. His mouth remained glued to her sensitive folds. Her body was on fire. Her loins were on fire. She could hardly breathe straight. Asahd always ate her out in a way that was sure to leave her in a daze. She was lying back down and close to the edge of the bed with her knees bended and parted. Asahd was kneeling by the bed where shey and had his mouth down on her, assaulting her in the most sensual manner. ¡°Please!¡± she gasped with mixed feelings. The pleasure was mixed with sweet torture. She wanted him to stop but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want him to. The naughty Prince grabbed her inner thighs and parted them even more, pinning them down on the bed and at her sides. His tongue showed no mercy to her overly sensitive cl*t and wrestled endlessly with it. This time, it was even better than every other time he¡¯d pleasured her orally. It was so good that her body couldn¡¯t take it and she tried helplessly to break free, her moans mixing with weak sobs. ¡°St...stop!¡± she gasped, raising her hips and gripping a hand full of his hair. This didn¡¯t stop Asahd. ¡°Aahh!! Asahd, please! Ohhhhh!¡± Asahd went on and on, literally French kissing her intimacy. ¡°Fuck!! Ohhhhh!¡± she gasped and weakly raised her head to look down at him. ¡äHe¡¯s going to kill me!¡ä ¡°Oh yeahhh...¡± she moaned and yet, weakly tried to push his head away with a hand. Asahd suckled on her swollen nub like never before, deaf to her pleas for him to stop, as well as to continue. He¡¯d already made here twice with his tongue, which had weakened the girl. He nned on making here some more until her body gave up. It¡¯d been more than ten minutes since he¡¯d begun. And that sure was too much. ¡°Pleaase! Asahd!¡± she pulled on the sheets and moaned weakly, raising her hips and trying to get him off her. Nope, Asahd held her down firmly. It felt like he¡¯d drained all energy she¡¯d had, with his tongue. She was so weak that she could hardly raise her head to look at him, again. She was so weak that her hand that was trying to push his head away went numb and seemed to be caressing and rubbing his head, instead. Her eyes started to water and she helplessly continued to try and get him off! Sweet torture indeed. She was afraid her body would give up from so much pleasure, almost unbearable already. And the craziest part was, he made her feel this way with only his tongue and mouth. Every single time he ate her out, he seemed to do it even better than the previous times. Now it was crystal clear. And whenever it happened, her thoughts automatically took her down memoryne, a few months a ago. When they¡¯d gone camping in the woods and when he¡¯d said the words that would forever get stuck in her head: ¡¯...-I can lick it better than that.-...¡ä Facts! Sa?da was sobbing in both pleasure and frustration. She was sore, yet some part of her didn¡¯t want him to stop. She¡¯d never in her life thought she would experience something like this. Asahd was killing her softly. ¡°Oh my gaaawd! Please.¡± she sobbed and gasped, gripping his hands that held her open thighs, down. She tried to pull them off her, but nothing! She was too weak and his grip was too tight. ¡°Mmmm...¡± Asahd moaned, not bothered the least. He continued to suckle and lick on her. She could feel him smile against her as he did so. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± she gasped for air and sobbed, ¡°Asahd! Ohhhhh... I believe you now! Pleaaaase...¡± Asahd smiled against her and didn¡¯t stop for even a second. Sa?da was shivering from too much pleasure she realised she couldn¡¯t really handle. This was how it all started. - Very early that morning, Sa?da had woken up first and had gone to shower. After that, she put her tiny nightie back on and joined Asahd on the bed again, to dose a little. Some hourster, both got up and Asahd went to the bathroom to shower as well while Sa?da stayed back to watch TV. While he was shaving the growing beard on his chin, they started chatting. It was one of their lovely conversations, until it became a steamy one about their love making. While they talked, Sa?da admitted: ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you do it.¡± ¡°Do what?¡± Asahd had asked, washing and rinsing his face. ¡°Make me pass out most of the time. Are you that good?¡± she¡¯d teased knowingly with augh. At that moment, Asahd who had not entered the shower yet and was still in his boxers, stuck his head out to answer her. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me right?¡± he¡¯d mused with a raised brow. ¡°Nope. Serious question.¡± she¡¯d giggled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that good. I¡¯m not even asking you.¡± Sa?daughed. ¡°So sure of yourself.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s a fact, babe. I can make you sob in pleasure, with just my tongue.¡± he¡¯d stated in a factual manner. ¡°What?? Shut up.¡± Sa?daughed ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Asahd smirked. ¡°I can make you beg me to stop. Should I prove it?¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got all the time, Sa?da. Try me.¡± he¡¯d replied and stepped out of the bathroom. Sa?da reddened and chuckled. ¡°Well, okay. I¡¯m gonna be enjoying it after all. And I don¡¯t see how I¡¯ll sob or beg you to stop.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see. Real soon.¡± he¡¯d replied knowingly and went to her. Neither did she know he was capable. She should¡¯ve never underestimated Asahd Usa?d. - ... ¡°You win Asahd! Ahhhh...¡± she moaned and tried to push him away again but he grabbed her wrists and pinned them down by her shoulders. His tongue didn¡¯t move an inch from her folds and he kept her thighs still apart with his upper arms. Sa?da gasped and her chest heaved nonstop. She was shivering and her loins were on fire. Her moans mixed with sobs, her eyes very watery and their vision blur. ¡°S¨Cstop. Please, Asahd...¡± she whimpered weakly. A greater part of her enjoyed it and another wanted him to stop because she could feel her body losing all energy, resistance and control. Asahd raised a finger at her that meant to say: "One more minute.¡± He needed her toe one more time. She had toe or else he would not let her go. But Sa?da believed she wasn¡¯t going tost a minute. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t Asahd...¡± she sobbed and raised her hips, weakly. ¡°Please Ohhhhh...¡± Asahd did the most and brought his thumb in. He started to rub her already sore and sensitive cl*t real quick, while his tongue still yed on her folds. ¡°Ahhhh! Asahd!!¡± she tried to wriggle away but to no avail. He went even faster. ¡°Come, Sa?da.¡± he whispered huskily, still rubbing her. ¡°I¨C I c¨C¡± Sa?da gasped sharply when out of nowhere, the hardest and third orgasm hit her! ¡°Aaaargghh!!¡± Sa?da groaned out raw. She shivered and her body spasmed. ¡°Ffffffuck!! Asahd!¡± she sobbed, her eyes shutting tight and her breath, hitching. Asahd kept his mouth on her until she started squirting. Sa?da spasmed until it was all over. Her body shivered and her breathing was rough and raged. Her head was spinning and her eyes were struggling to remain open. Asahd smiled and got on his feet. He looked down at her. ¡°Sweetheart?¡± he called knowingly, ¡°You okay?¡± he teased with a chuckle. ¡°Three orgasms in twelve minutes. I think that¡¯s a record and I¡¯m getting better at this, every single time.¡± ¡°Y¨C you are cruel...¡± she gasped, weak and unable to move an inch yet. ¡°I¡¯d told you.¡± Asahd smirked wickedly. ¡°I am sore. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re touching me in the next hours.¡± she smiled weakly, still trying to regain her breath. ¡°Oh really?¡± he reached out to touch her pussy again. ¡°No!¡± Sa?da literally found the energy to scream, and she shut her thighs so fast even before Asahd¡¯s hand was anywhere close. The naughty Princeughed. ¡°Never underestimate me, honey.¡± he mused and lowered his head to kiss the top of her knees. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower, you squirted on my face and chest Sa?da. Damn. How do you do that? I love it.¡± heughed and headed to the bathroom. ¡°If you find the strength, grab the phone and order breakfast up. Yes, I just ate good pussy, but I¡¯m still hungry.¡± he mused and closed the door behind him. Sa?day silently, still in a daze. ¡°Yh, Asahd.¡± she muttered weakly, ¡°He¡¯s so, gosh...¡± She took deep and hard breaths. ¡äI wonder what it¡¯ll be like if I use my mouth on him, too. -Yh, Sa?da! How could you even think of that? If he does it to me, why shouldn¡¯t I try same? If I even gather the guts in the first ce.¡ä Chapter 110: 110. Sa?da Unleashed -2 Chapter 110: 110. Sa?da Unleashed -2 EXPLICIT CONTENT!! 18+ ONLY!! (This chapter is not edited) *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I mixed my whisky with some coca c before going back to sit on the bed. It was already past ten PM and Sa?da and I had already had dinner. Earlier that day, we¡¯d gone visiting more of beautiful Rome and as usual, since we¡¯d began our honeymoon, we had a great time. - ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sa?da asked, sitting up when she saw my ss. ¡°Some whisky mixed with c.¡± I replied and picked the remote control to continue ying the movie we¡¯d been watching. ¡°Oou. Um, can I have some?¡± she asked with an innocent smile. I stared at her in amusement. ¡°Hmm. You don¡¯t drink whisky, Sa?da.¡± I chuckled and sipped my drink. ¡°I know. I actually hate its taste.¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°But yours is mixed with c. Pleeeease.¡± she begged with puppy eyes. ¡äI¡¯m melting as always. I just love this woman.¡ä ¡°Sweetheart, you know you can¡¯t handle alcohol. Your system doesn¡¯t.¡± Iughed ¡°A little sip and, woo! You¡¯re a different human being. It¡¯s so funny.¡± Iughed and she rolled her eyes, amused. ¡°So? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m leaving this room right after. I promise to justy in bed. For sure, it¡¯ll make me drowsy and sleepy. Just a sip, Asahd. Please.¡± she mused. I stared for a while and then sighed, giving up. ¡°Fine. Just a sip, Sa?da.¡± I chuckled and raised my ss to her pretty lips. Instead of drinking from it, she grabbed the ss. ¡°Give it to me,¡± she giggled, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a sip.¡± ¡¯-Not a good idea.-¡ä I still gave it, though. ¡°A sip.¡± I said firmly and she nodded. I watched her raise the ss to her lips. ¡°Sa?da!¡± I gasped in amusement when she drank up to half of the drink. I reached for the ss but she This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. dodged. ¡°Give it!¡± I seeded in seizing it. Yes, she¡¯d drank half of the whisky/c. And that ss wasn¡¯t a little or short one. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Iughed in shock, ¡°This stuff doesn¡¯t y, Sa?da. The whisky I put in this is quite hard.¡± ¡°So?¡± she giggled andy down on the bed again, ¡°It tastes quite good with coke.¡± ¡°I do hope you sleep.¡± I chuckled and drank down what was left in a single gulp, ¡°Maybe I should¡¯ve drank that a little more slowly. I¡¯m gonna get tipsy for sure.¡± I mused. ¡°And I, drunk.¡± sheughed. ¡°Well, the good thing about it is that we¡¯ll sleep well.¡± I went to drop the ss and immediately joined her on the bed. Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡äNow that I¡¯ve drank that, I¡¯ll just wait for it to sink in and for the effects.¡ä I reddened at my thoughts, feeling a little nervous but amused and excited. Asahd climbed on the bed and got under the sheets with me. He pulled me close until I had my head on his chest and arm across his ripped tummy. He had his wrapped around my shoulders and the other under his head. We snuggled and continued to watch the movie. He didn¡¯t know my ns. All I had to do was wait for the alcohol effects to kick in. ¡äYh, Asahd¡¯s making me as naughty as he is. -And there¡¯s absolutely nothing to be ashamed of. He¡¯s your husband now. Do what you want to and with him!¡ä I smiled at my own thoughts, biting my lip and feeling my cheeks burn. --- Minutester, my expectations were realised. I felt tipsy and drunk, actually. My head was spinning a little and I was drowsy, but not sleepy. Above it all, I felt bold. I wanted to start talking and never end. I started feeling a little agitated and would move a little too much against Asahd. I wasn¡¯t the only one. Asahd too was tipsy but he wasn¡¯t as agitated as I was. I realised it because I¡¯d raised my head to look at him, once. He¡¯d smirked in a ratherzy/drunk manner and it had made me ¡°I hope you don¡¯t wanna sleep.¡± I mused,ughing drunkenly. ¡°Nope,¡± he¡¯d repliedzily, ¡°Just a little drowsy. It was inevitable. You¡¯re definitely drunk.¡± he chuckled. - Still watching the movie, or not, I was just lying there. I looked down at Asahd¡¯s body and noticed the bulge in his boxers printing through the white sheets. ¡äDo it now.¡ä Without thinking at all, I slowly slid my hand down his chest and underneath the sheets that covered us. He didn¡¯t suspect anything at all. I smiled mischievously and went further down his tummy. ¡äGo on.¡ä I went lower until I touched his waistband. Without wasting any more time, I slid my fingers underneath it and into his boxers. I felt him tense and freeze when I did that. My breath hitched and my heart skipped a beat when I wrapped my fingers around his member. ¡äOh my gosh.¡ä I slowly raised my head to look at him. He stared back. ¡°You¡¯re tempting me?¡± he muttered, his gaze dropping to my lips. I smirked and bit my lip, my cheeks burning even more. ¡°Y¨C you like it?¡± I whispered, slightly breathless. ¡°I think you already know the answer.¡± he whispered back and immediately, I felt him grow hard. He felt warm. Very warm. Almost hot. It made me gasp and I stopped breathing for a while. ¡äOh my gosh.¡ä I could literally feel him move and grow even harder as the blood rushed into his member. Asahd caressed my cheek and lowered his head to kiss me deep. ¡äYou¡¯re in control now. Drive him crazy.¡ä As we kissed passionately, my grip on his boner, tightened. I wrapped my fingers tighter around him, making him moan softly into my mouth and kiss me even deeper. ¡°You like it?¡± I dared to asked with a low, drunk chuckle. ¡°Yeah.¡± he whispered huskily, kissing me some more. I¡¯d never done anything like it before. But at that moment, I felt like I was unstoppable. Like I could do anything I wanted. Slowly, I started to work my fingers. He was fully erect now and it gave me goosebumps. I could feel him throb against my fingers and palm. He moaned softly and sent his hand underneath the sheets, too. He put it over mine and started guiding me. He made me go all the way up his hard piece, and all the way down. It made him moan dreamily. ¡°Now let me,¡± I whispered huskily and he obediently took his hand away. ¡¯-Drive him crazy, Sa?da.-¡ä The words repeated themselves in my head. Smiling through our hot kiss, I started to stroke him. Slowly, at first. I would go from bottom to top and vice versa, I even let my fingers y with his swollen tip. ¡°Ohh my gawd.¡± he gasped against my lips, his breathing changing. I loved the sound that left his plump lips. ¡äI¡¯m loving this.¡ä I started increasing my speed. I went faster. ¡°Ahhhh...,¡± he moaned weakly, his breathing bing even more raged with each sweet second. ¡°I want to please you¨C,¡± I murmured, kissing him softly, ¡°¨C the way you please me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already doing so,¡± he moaned, burying his face in my neck and kissing me softly. ¡°I want to do more, Asahd.¡± I kissed him deep, nice and slow. I stroked even faster and another sweet gasp escaped his lips. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± he moaned, goosebumps covering his skin against mine. He started moving his hips and it made me smile mischievously. ¡äNext level. I can do this.¡ä I giggled lowly and pulled my mouth away from his, as well as my hand. I immediately got on top of him. Iy on him, making sure the sheets still covered us. I held his face and kissed him, moving a little so my mound would rub against the boner in his boxers. We both moaned through our hot kiss. He caressed me, touching me everywhere and causing goosebumps to cover my skin in a sweet way. ¡°I love you, Asahd.¡± I whispered breathlessly. ¡°I love you even more, babe.¡± I smiled and kissed him onest time. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this.¡± I smiledzily, still feeling very tipsy and excited. ¡°What?¡± he asked, slightly breathless. I didn¡¯t answer. I kissed his neck and went on to trail soft kisses down and all the way to his chest. Writer¡¯s POV: Sa?da went lower to his tummy, and even lower. Asahd froze as he watched her, his head spinning from the alcohol and his chest heaving. ¡äIs she going to do, what I think? -No. Sa?da can¡¯t.¡ä Or so he thought. He watched her until she disappeared after raising the sheets over her head. The fact that he couldn¡¯t see her now, but only her silhouette underneath the sheets, got him even more excited and anxious. Sa?da kissed her way down his lower tummy and to his waistband. ¡äI¡¯ll do it, alright.¡ä She smiled to herself and gripped the waistband. When she pulled on it, Asahd let his head fall back on the pillow. He stared at the ceiling with a racy heart and heaving chest. ¡äYh...¡ä He waited to see what she would do. Sa?da pulled the boxers down to his thighs. Her heartbeat was just as racy. She slowly wrapped her fingers around his dick. Asahd¡¯s breath hitched. His thoughts were already messed up from the alcohol and even more messed up because of what he was waiting for Sa?da to maybe do. ¡äI can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this.¡ä She bit her lip hard, her breathing raged. ¡äIt¡¯s worth it. He¡¯s mine. Completely mine.¡ä She smiled onest time, drunk but aware at the same time. Sa?da raised her head and then lowered it a little. Asahd froze when she kissed his tip. ¡äPinch me!¡ä Goosebumps covered his skin and he took a deep breath. Sa?da closed her eyes, opened her mouth and took the Prince¡¯s tip into her mouth. Asahd inhaled deeply from his mouth when she did that, his eyes closing. ¡äShe¡¯s doing it. She¡¯s really doing it!¡ä Sa?da lowered her head even more, getting a few more inches of the Prince into her mouth. ¡°Ohhhhh...¡± Asahd moaned, his grands grabbing a hand full of the sheets at his sides. ¡äIt isn¡¯t that bad. I¡¯m in control now.¡ä Sa?da thought and took in more of him until she could no more. Asahd was a big guy, a whole lot of inches. She couldn¡¯t get all of him and so wrapped her fingers around his remaining inches. -- Sa?da raised her head till her mouth was at the top, and then went down on him again, her fingers stroking the rest of him. She repeated the process, over and over. Asahd¡¯s loins were on fire and he moaned breathlessly. Sa?da sucked on him nice and slow, taking her time and driving him wild. ¡°Ohhh my gosh,¡± he gasped, his toes curling as the pleasure washed over him, ¡°Ohhhhh Sa?da...¡± He moaned loving how she moved on him. It was like a dream. He couldn¡¯t believe it was happening and that Sa?da was actually underneath those sheets, giving him sensual head like she¡¯d done it before. ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned and his chest heaved faster, ¡°I¨C I won¡¯tst.¡± Just the thought of Sa?da pleasuring him orally, mixed with the pleasure, was enough to get Asahd closer to his orgasm. ¡°Damn...¡± he moaned weakly, his head spinning even more as her work on him started turning into sweet torture. He ran his hands over his face and up to his hair which he gripped gently. He was on fire and Sa?da was killing him slowly. ¡°Ohhh,¡± his breathing was rough, ¡°Sa?da you¡¯re killing me.¡± he bit his lip hard, raising his hips a little and wanting more. It felt like she was slowly draining him, sucking all his energy out. He was at her mercy alright and she was definitely in control. - Asahd managed to raise his head a little and reach for the sheets with his hand. He raised them and looked down at her as she pleased him with her warm, wet mouth. It wasn¡¯t a dream. She raised her head and made eyes contact with him, taking her mouth off him. She smiled wickedly and in a drunk manner. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to enjoy my mouth,¡± she chuckled in a rather sexy manner, ¡°You want more?¡± Asahd was speechless as well as breathless. Sa?da was shocking him again and he loved the feeling that went down his spine. ¡°Yes,¡± he whispered softly, ¡°Please...¡± She smiled and he watched her take him into her warm mouth one more time. Asahd¡¯s eyes closed and he moaned at the amazing feeling, his head falling back against the pillow. And then, to his sweet shock, Sa?da started blowing faster. ¡°Yeahhh, ohhh gawd.¡± he moaned out raw and shut his eyes tighter. She went even faster, blowing and stroking him. Indeed, there was no way Asahd couldst. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± he moaned and gripped the sheets, opening his eyes and looking down at her silhouette under, pleasuring him. His loins were burning and his orgasm was even closer. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m gonnae, Sa?da!¡± he gasped through raged breathing. This made her go faster. Asahd could hardly remain still. His body was going through something. Knowingly, Sa?da raised her head and mouth off him. She sat up sat up straight with the sheetsing off her. And then, she wrapped both her hands around him and stroke him faster than ever. She was going to get him there. Asahd groaned and raised his hips, his body shivering. She looked down at him, straddling his thighs and stroking him nonstop. She loved the look he had on. She loved his groaning and moaning. She loved his gasps and heaving chest. She loved him. ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m¨C¡± Asahd¡¯s sentence was cut by another raw groan as an orgasm hit him hard, ¡°FUCK!¡± Sa?da smiled in satisfaction when she saw his sweet expression of release and pleasure. She didn¡¯t let him go as he came. She kept stroking him as he did so. His seednded on his tummy and some on her upper arms. Seeing him like that gave her goosebumps and made her breath hitch. Asahd came nonstop, loving every second of his orgasm. When it finally stopped, he tried hard to regain his breath. His chest was heaving and he stared dreamily and drowsily at the woman above him. The one that drove him wild endlessly. She smiled down at him, her cheeks pink. ¡°Kiss me, please...¡± he gasped and reached out to touch her. Sa?da immediately lowered her upper body until their lips met. Asahd held her face, kissing her deep even though still breathless. He wanted her so bad. He kissed her passionately, even tasting a bit of himself against her lips. But he didn¡¯t care. He wanted her even more. He broke the kiss, breathing hard. ¡°You liked it?¡± Sa?da smiled, their noses still touching. ¡°Y¨C yes.¡± he gasped in reply, ¡°Sit on me¨C¡± he was breathing hard, ¡°I want to be in you. Please...¡± Sa?da smiled and sat up, removing her nightie. She was naked underneath. She adjusted and positioned herself above his dick that was still surprisingly hard. He gripped her waist and she put her palms down on him for support. She eased down on his hardness until he was deep in. Both moaned in pleasure, loving the feeling. ¡°Grind on me likest time.¡± the prince whispered huskily and Sa?da did as told. She started to move on him, grinding slow and nice. Chapter 111: 111. Back Home Chapter 111: 111. Back Home *** Asahd¡¯s POV: I smiled warmly at her as she rubbed the shower all over my torso and arms, the next morning. ¡°I feel so taken care of, every time I¡¯m with you,¡± I said, caressing her cheek. ¡°Normal,¡± she smiled and her cheeks reddened. ¡°I¡¯m your wife after all.¡± She hugged me and I hugged her back, kissing her head. ¡°Yes you are,¡± I kissed her. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you even more, Sa?da,¡± I pecked her. ¡°Yesterday was amazing.¡± She raised her head and smiled shyly. ¡°Yeah it was,¡± she reddened even more. ¡°And I¡¯m ready to do it as often as you want. Now we¡¯re even.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve always been even.¡± She smiled and I smiled back. I turned the shower on and the warm water poured down on us. I put some gel in my hands and applied it on her smooth body. *** Writer¡¯s POV: That day was theirst and they spent it in one more amazing way. They enjoyed the ce for theirst time and returned to their hotel by evening to prepare for their flight. -- By seven PM, the Usa?ds boarded the flight for Casanca, Moro. Back to their country. *** Asahd and Sa?da arrived Zagreh at 9pm. They were weed happily and warmly by their family and friends. Of course everyone wanted to know how their honeymoon went. But first, they were allowed to go freshen up while dinner was being made. --- Asahd¡¯s POV: It sure felt good to be back home too, and in everyone¡¯s presence. I was so d to see my parents and dear Djafar again. We sat at the table that same night and had dinner with our parents. ¡°You both look gorgeous,¡± my mother started with a happy smile. ¡°And happy too,¡± Djafar added with a chuckle. ¡°We are,¡± I said with a bright smile. ¡°Very happy indeed. Your daughter is the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me, actually,¡± I admitted and they smiled. ¡°God bless your marriage,¡± he said with a bright smile. ¡°Amin,¡± Sa?da and I replied in a chorus, looking at each other. ¡°May itst for as long as possible,¡± my father added. ¡°Inshah, father. Thank you very much.¡± We went on to discuss how we spent our first week in Cancun and how beautiful the ce was. ¡°That sounds wonderful,¡± my mother cooed. ¡°Where did you go after that? For your second week.¡± ¡°Italy. We visited both Pisa and Rome.¡± ¡°Yh. You two sure know how to enjoy yourselves,¡± she mused and we allughed. ¡°Oh, if only you knew,¡± I chuckled and theyughed again. ¡°It¡¯s perfect,¡± my father said. ¡°You are both very young and have an even brighter future ahead. Enjoy yourselves as much as you want.¡± ¡°True true,¡± Djafar agreed. ¡°We even bought some gifts for each of you,¡± Sa?da told them. ¡°All from Pisa and Rome.¡± ¡°Ooou, that¡¯s good news,¡± my mother mused. ¡°We¡¯ll get to the gifts, right after dinner.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Sa?da giggled. We continued to chat and tell them all about the activities we carried out during our honeymoon. ¡°Tell them about the twins,¡± Sa?da poked me a little. ¡°Twins?¡± our parents asked. ¡°Yes. We actually got to meet new people,¡± Sa?da told them with a smile. ¡°Some Italian twins.¡± ¡°Yeah. I met them first at Cancun. We were at the airport. Andter on, we crossed parts in Rome too.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I know right.¡± I went on to tell them details about the story. ¡°Oh, that was nice of them to take you on a little tour in Rome,¡± Djafar said and my parents agreed. ¡°True. You¡¯ll stay in contact with them?¡± ¡°Definitely. They¡¯re great,¡± I replied casually. ¡°Yeah. We were actuallyfortable with them. We were chatting andughing at the pizza restaurant, like we¡¯d known one another for a long time now,¡± Sa?da exined. ¡°They¡¯re easygoing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just great,¡± my mother smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy you two had a wonderful time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never forget,¡± Sa?da smiled at me and I smiled back. Sa?da¡¯s POV: For the rest of the time, we ate and chatted. I was happy to be home. Finally, Asahd and I could be together in that pce ¨C as lovers ¨C without having to hide. We were married, in every sense of the word. As we ate, I suddenly felt nauseous. I froze and stared at my te, trying hard to control myself from puking. Without further thinking, I reached out for my ss and immediately drank the lemon juice in it. Luckily for me, it helped and the nausea vanished. ¡äI should see a doctor. I¡¯ll talk to the Queen and only her. I¡¯ll see what she has to say.¡ä I thought, drinking more of the juice. -- After dinner, Asahd and I brought the gifts we¡¯d bought for our parents and they were very pleased with This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. them. As they were busy admiring what we¡¯d given them, I approached the queen. ¡°Mother?¡± I called lowly, standing real close to her. She immediately turned and gave me her attention. ¡°Yes, my darling?¡± she replied. I looked at the men who were still discussing about the gifts. ¡°There¡¯s something I would like to talk to you about. Preferablyter tonight.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she immediately looked concern. ¡°Alright dear. But what¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°My health¨C¡± I replied. ¡°Hmmm, okay. Come with me. Let¡¯s talk now,¡± she held my hand and we started heading for the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Asahd who¡¯d noticed, asked. ¡°None of your business,¡± the queen mused. ¡°You¡¯ve been with her for two good weeks. Give her a break.¡± Asahd chuckled and raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Fine, mother.¡± ¡°There,¡± sheughed and pulled me along. - We went to the library and she closed the door behind us. ¡°Now tell me,¡± we took seats. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, dear?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know.¡± I told her about the fever, the nausea from time to time, me throwing up and the headaches. ¡°Yh!¡± she eximed in a whisper, a bright smile on her face. ¡°God is great! If it¡¯s what I think it is, which I¡¯m sure it is!¡± ¡°That¨C that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± I muttered lowly and she smiled brightly. ¡°I believe so!¡± she gasped happily. Goosebumps covered my skin and my heart skipped a beat. ¡äYh...¡ä My cheeks burned and I bit my thumb, not really knowing how to react. ¡°It¨C it crossed my mind and,¡± I rubbed my forehead, feeling nervous. ¡°I tried to buy a test but I gave up. I¡¯m nervous, my queen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mother and only mother now, Sa?da,¡± she smiled and held my hands in hers. I smiled back, my eyes prickling a little. ¡°And you have nothing to be nervous about. It¡¯s wonderful news!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not sure yet,¡± I muttered. She was going to say something but suddenly froze, a little frown on. ¡°True,¡± she started. ¡°Now that I think of it.¡± She rubbed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for only two weeks and a half ¨C¡± she stated. ¡°I know some symptoms appear early, but I think the symptoms you have are way too early for someone who¡¯s been married for only two weeks and a half. From my experience, these type of symptoms usually appear as from a month to three months after.¡± ¡°Oh¨C¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably just ill, my dear,¡± she exined. ¡äOr pregnant. Yh. Asahd and I made love for the first time, a month ago. And, he came in me. Twice! The first night in his room, and the following night as well, in one of the guestrooms. Oh my goodness.¡ä ¡°Yes, mother. I¡¯m probably ill,¡± I replied, my voice very low. I suddenly felt sick. ¡°I¡¯ll call my private Doctor toe examine you tomorrow,¡± she told me and my heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. Fix your face. It¡¯s probably nothing serious. Whatever it is, you¡¯ll be treated. Maybe you caught something in Cancun without knowing.¡± ¡°Yeah, probably,¡± I swallowed. ¡äI should chill. I¡¯m fussing about nothing. I was safe during that period. I remember having counted my days and it was definitely not my ovtion period, back then. -True.¡ä Relief immediately washed over me and I smiled. ¡°There. A beautiful smile. Don¡¯t worry again. We¡¯ll treat whatever it is,¡± the Queen said and hugged me. I hugged her back, smiling happily. I wasn¡¯t worried about pregnancy. I was worried about it being the result of a month ago, when I wasn¡¯t even married to Asahd and still betrothed to Noure. ¡äPhew. If it¡¯d been the case and they¡¯d found out, Asahd would be first to be scolded. He¡¯s just so stubborn and maybe it would surprise his parents a little. As for me, ohwd. They would be so shocked and still me Asahd for it.¡ä The thought amused me. He¡¯d seduced me after all. ¡¯-You went to him that night.- But they will never know that.¡ä I was very amused. Chapter 112: 112. Panic Chapter 112: 112. Panic *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: ¡°Our first night in this room,¡± I said with a smile as we entered Asahd¡¯s room. ¡°First night?¡± he mused and I chuckled. ¡°As husband and wife,¡± I added and he nodded in approval. ¡°Now that makes more sense,¡± he smirked and approached me, wrapping me up. We kissed and hugged. ¡°I guess this is my room, too?¡± I smiled. ¡°Of course, princess Sa?da Usa?d,¡± Asahd replied, kissing my forehead. ¡°I love the sound of that.¡± We hugged one more time and then went to change into our sleeping clothes. - ¡°A lot happened in this room, after we returned from New York,¡± I told him as wey in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget all the things your naughty self did to me.¡± Heughed a little. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I needed you for myself and spent a whole lot of sleepless nights, wishing you were mine.¡± ¡°It was same on my side, Asahd,¡± I admitted and he looked at me. ¡°One of the reasons why I came up to you on that rainy night.¡± ¡°One of the best nights of my life.¡± I smiled at him and snuggled closer. ¡°What did you and my mother, speak of?¡± ¡°I told her about my health. She says it¡¯s probably nothing serious but a doctor will be called tomorrow to examine me.¡± ¡°Okay, love. I still think it¡¯s food poisoning though.¡± Iughed out. ¡°And back to sushi.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± heughed and I joined him. ¡°Pregnancy crossed my mind but I remember you were safe ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. back then. Well, that¡¯s what you told me.¡± I looked up at him. ¡°Me too, honestly. But then I remembered the same thing,¡± I replied. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll get pregnant real soon, for sure,¡± he mused. ¡°What makes you think so?¡± I giggled, knowingly. ¡°Oh, you know. I had you screaming throughout our honeymoon. You better get pregnant,¡± he chuckled and Iughed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably inevitable.¡± *** The next morning, the royal family sat at the table to have breakfast. ¡°How was your night?¡± the sultan asked the young couple. ¡°Fine. I slept very well, father.¡± ¡°And you, dear?¡± he asked Sa?da. ¡°I slept well, too. Your Majesty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± They ate peacefully and as the family they were, until Sa?da grimaced and shut her eyes. She rubbed her forehead. ¡°Darling, are you okay?¡± her father asked with concern, noticing her. ¡°My head hurts,¡± she muttered. ¡°Are you ill?¡± both the sultan and Djafar asked. ¡°It seems so. I have already sent for the doctor,¡± the Queen said. ¡°He¡¯ll be here after breakfast, my dear.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Sa?da nodded a little. ¡°Whatever it is, will be treated. Maybe she took something she wasn¡¯t supposed to, during your honeymoon,¡± Djafar said. ¡°I thought same,¡± Asahd replied, rubbing her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s have the doctor examine her so we¡¯ll be rified on the situation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± -- After breakfast, the doctor made an appearance as nned. She and Sa?da were apanied upstairs to Asahd¡¯s room. ¡°You wait here, please,¡± the woman said to the parents and husband. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and examine her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± they replied and watched her enter, closing the door behind her. Asahd, his parents and Djafar waited patiently behind the door. - Sa?da whoy on the bed, was examined by the doctor. ¡°So doctor, what is it that I have?¡± Sa?da asked the woman. The doctor smiled. ¡°Do not worry, princess,¡± she said gently. ¡°May I ask your family toe in?¡± ¡°Uh¨Cokay,¡± Sa?da replied, suddenly nervous. ¡¯Oh gawd. Why does she want them toe in? Maybe I have nothing? Yh...¡ä The doctor went and called the others, who walked in and immediately went to stand by Sa?da. ¡°What did she say?¡± Asahd asked the question they were all wondering on. ¡°She hasn¡¯t said anything yet,¡± Sa?da replied, swallowing a little. ¡°What does she have?¡± the sultan asked the doctor. The woman curtsied with a smile. ¡°My sultan, Queen, prince, princess and noble,¡± she started. ¡°The Princess isn¡¯t ill.¡± The family smiled, relieved. Sa?da didn¡¯t, though. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then?¡± the queen asked excitedly. ¡°The princess is a month pregnant.¡± ¡°What?!¡± the parents all asked in a chorus. ¡°Shut up,¡± Asahd stated with a gasp and wide eyes. His mouth dropped open and the doctorughed. ¡°She is pregnant,¡± thedy repeated and broad smiles appeared on the parents faces. Asahd¡¯s mouth was still open and so was Sa?da¡¯s. ¡°My wife is pregnant??¡± he gasped and turned to Sa?da with a huge grin. ¡°Already?!¡± ¡°Yesss!!¡± the queen eximed happily. ¡°This is wonderful news!¡± the sultan added,ughing happily. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a grandfather! God is great,¡± Djafar pped,ughing happily too. They hugged Sa?da happily and gave space for Asahd toe sit close to his wife. Sa?da had a little smile on. A nervous one. ¡äThey don¡¯t get it, yet? Oh my gawd, I¡¯m pregnant!¡ä She thought with a racy heart. The doctor excused herself and left in order to give them some privacy. Asahd turned to his wife happily, holding her hands in his. He was very happy indeed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we were actually talking about thisst night!¡± heughed happily. ¡°I¡¯m so happy right now.¡± Sa?da smiled shyly, her cheeks burning. Asahd noticed she looked a little nervous. He stared at her in a way that was asking her, what was bothering her. She stared back at him. ¡äHe should understand from the look on my face.¡ä Well, it worked. Asahd had been wondering on her stare and a lot of things were going through his mind. And suddenly, he froze after realising it. The parents were busy chatting amongst themselves, happy and excited about the news. Asahd raised his brows at Sa?da and she nodded a little, both understanding. He was going to mime something to her when¨C ¡°Hold on¨C¡± Djafar suddenly said and everyone turned to him. He had a little frown on and seemed confused. ¡°The¨C the doctor said she¡¯s¨C Sa?da is a month pregnant?¡± Asahd who¡¯d kept his eyes on Sa?da¡¯s, pressed his lips hard and Sa?da heart skipped a beat. There was sudden silence and they looked up at the parents. ¡°Did you hear well?¡± the sultan asked. ¡°They got married two weeks and a half ago. It¡¯s not possible. We should ask her again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do just that,¡± Djafar stated and immediately went towards the door. Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡äI am finished.¡ä I thought in both amusement and panic. I covered my mouth with a hand and looked at Sa?da. She was definitely nervous as well. ¡°It¡¯s not possible,¡± my father repeated and I looked up at them. My mother was staring intensively at me. She read me way too well and in no time, I saw her expression change. ¡°Yh, Asahd,¡± she muttered, covering her mouth. ¡äI¡¯m done.¡ä I looked away and at Sa?da. She was panicking indeed. I wasn¡¯t really. I kinda found it amusing and was actually prepared for the storm, psychologically. I held Sa?da¡¯s hand and squeezed a little, to reassure her. She held back unto me, holding her breath. ¡°What is it?¡± my father asked my mother, concerned. Just then, Djafar reappeared and his expression said it all. He stared at us in disbelief and with a little frown. ¡°She confirmed it. My daughter is a month pregnant,¡± he stated and my parents immediately stared at me. ¡°How is that possible, Asahd??¡± ¡äOf course, I¡¯m to me.¡ä Djafar joined us and all three stared at me like looks could kill. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± I muttered, my lips twisting to the side. I avoided to look them in the eyes. ¡°Tell us how Sa?da is a month pregnant,¡± my father said with wide eyes. I didn¡¯t answer of course and rubbed my chin in amusement. ¡°Sa?da,¡± her father called firmly and she shook, her grip on my hand tightening. ¡°Did you¨C have you known another man?¡± ¡°No, father! No,¡± she quickly replied. Djafar frowned at us. ¡°Asahd was your first because he¡¯s your husband. But you are a month pregnant,¡± Sa?da gripped me tighter. ¡°Sa?da, did Asahd and you, get intimate before marriage?¡± Sa?da froze and reddened. ¡°I¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± I finally spoke, cutting in. ¡°Exin,¡± my father frowned. ¡°Maybe I did get intimate with Sa?da, before we were married,¡± I found the courage to reply, confirming their suspicions. ¡°Maybe?!¡± my father¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Yh,¡± Djafar muttered, joining his palms in front of his face. ¡°Asahd what is wrong with you?!¡± my father scolded with wide eyes, ¡°Why are you so careless?!¡± I kept my eyes on Sa?da¡¯s hand holding mine. ¡°I¡¯m not even surprised,¡± my mother shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Djafar gasped. ¡°Was it when we knew you were in love and decided to make a wedding, or when you were still with Noure, Sa?da?¡± ¡°I¨C it was before we admitted we were in love,¡± Sa?da stammered. ¡°You were still with Noure, then!¡± Djafar eximed in shock. ¡°Sa?da how?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Asahd,¡± my father stated and I swear, I almostughed. Instead, I coughed and bowed my head. ¡°He talked the young girl, into it!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re married now.¡± I told them. ¡°What if you weren¡¯t??¡± my mother snapped back. ¡°The disgrace! She would¡¯ve gone into marriage with Noure, carrying another man¡¯s child,¡± Djafar scolded. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to marry Noure,¡± I told them firmly. ¡°How could you be sure??¡± Djafar growled. ¡°Believe it or not, I knew what I wanted,¡± I replied, finally looking at them. ¡°And you had to lure Sa?da into doing the unthinkable??¡± Djafar retorted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Djafar. But it happened and it¡¯s gone. We¡¯re married now.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Sa?da muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely his fault. I¨C I wanted the same thing. I¨C I wasn¡¯t in love with Noure anymore. I¡¯d given Asahd my consent. I¡¯m to me as much as he is.¡± ¡°But why the rush?? What if?!¡± Sa?da and I were quiet now. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would¡¯ve crossed Sa?da¡¯s mind to sleep with Asahd, if he hadn¡¯t put the idea in her mind. I don¡¯t see Sa?da getting up one day and deciding to do it,¡± my mother stated. ¡°If it was just about being in love, then Sa?da would¡¯ve slept with Noure too. Which I know she didn¡¯t.¡± My mouth twisted to the side and I looked away again. ¡äYou¡¯re not helping me, mom.¡ä ¡°This is unbelievable,¡± my father shook his head, exasperated. ¡°What you both did was very wrong. And you are to me the most, Asahd. You didn¡¯t protect yourself, neither did you, Sa?da,¡± my mother added. ¡°I thought I was safe,¡± Sa?da muttered, head down. ¡°That¡¯s no excuse at all, for what you did,¡± her father stated. ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sa?da dear, sometimes a woman¡¯s ovtion period can be irregr. It¡¯s not always precised and that¡¯s why other preventive methods exist. But that¡¯s not the problem, the problem is that what happened between both of you a month ago, should¡¯ve never happened in the first ce,¡± my mother said. Sa?da and I didn¡¯t speak. We were all silent for a while, and they just stared at us. They still couldn¡¯t realise it. But then, my mother spoke again. ¡°We agree that that was a risky mistake, theymitted,¡± she said to our fathers. ¡°But like he said, they¡¯re married now. There¡¯s really nothing we can do about what happened a month ago.¡± I raised my head. ¡äI agree, mother.¡ä ¡°It¡¯s part of the past and luckily, everything turned out fine. They¡¯re husband and wife and their child will be born legitimately and in marriage. Let¡¯s not think about the what ifs. Let¡¯s use this to ignore their mistake.¡± ¡äYes, mother! Preach.¡ä I tried not to smile. ¡°No one will know. The sultanate will only get the news that the princess is pregnant already, and that¡¯s it. Remember that whatever we treat with the doctor is confidential. We have nothing to worry about,¡± she exined. From the looks on my father¡¯s and Djafar¡¯s faces, my mother was convincing them to let the issue go. ¡°Hm,¡± Djafar hummed, taking a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s concentrate on the fact that we¡¯re going to be grandparents!¡± my mother eximed happily, bending to kiss Sa?da¡¯s forehead. Sa?da smiled, definitely relieved. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Djafar. I¡¯m sorry, father,¡± I apologised to them, hands joined in front of me. They stared silently. ¡°Fine. Thank God we all discovered this now that you are married.¡± Djafar said, smiling again and bending to hug his daughter. ¡°Your mother is your advocate in everything,¡± my father shook his head in amusement and weughed a little. ¡°He¡¯s still my baby,¡± my mother mused and I blew her a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m very happy indeed,¡± my father went on. ¡°In some months, we¡¯ll have a new family member. My first grandchild.¡± ¡°First?¡± Iughed. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t n on having just one child, are you?¡± heughed. ¡°God forbid,¡± my motherughed too. ¡°Two is good.¡± ¡°Or more,¡± Djafar added and weughed. ¡°We need this house to be filled with babies, toddlers and happy kids.¡± My parents agreed with him. ¡°We can make it possible,¡± I smiled at Sa?da and she giggled. ¡°Wonderful! Let¡¯s get the news to everyone in the sultanate,¡± my mother said happily. After discussing happily with us, the parents left Sa?da and I alone. ¡°Oh my gawd, I almost died,¡± she gasped and giggled. ¡°I was prepared actually,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Man, they were furious.¡± ¡°More like shocked,¡± sheughed. ¡°I¡¯mughing now, but I almost had a heart attack.¡± I smiled and leaned in. I kissed her nice and slow. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now,¡± I put my forehead against hers. ¡°You¡¯re carrying my child and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± She smiled warmly. ¡°Our baby.¡± ¡°Our baby,¡± I leaned and kissed her again. ¡°I love you, Asahd.¡± ¡°I love you even more, Sa?da.¡± Chapter 113: 113. Gift Chapter 113: 113. Gift (This chapter is not edited) *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°I have to start buying baby clothes.¡± my mother said happily, walking about her chamber and looking for her phone. ¡°You have nine months for that.¡± I mused,ughing a little. ¡°Eight.¡± she corrected and raised a brow at me. Iughed, knowing perfectly well that the issue of Sa?da and I was going to be brought up again, ¡°When exactly did you lure that child.¡± Iughed and pped. ¡°Child? Mom, she¡¯s twenty.¡± I mused. ¡°Whatever, she¡¯s as precious as a child. And you lured her into doing something she otherwise wouldn¡¯t have done.¡± she shook her head in disbelief and amusement. ¡°Lured her? That word makes me feel like a predator or something,¡± Iughed, ¡°You and father, always me me first.¡± ¡°When ites to issues with women, yes. I still find it hard to believe that Sa?da gave in. She¡¯s so straightforward. How did you convince her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Well¨C¡± Iughed a little. ¡°Guilty. Shut up.¡± she scoffed and Iughed again. ¡°I didn¡¯t convince her, literally... I think. I was very patient with Sa?da. More than with anyone else. I was never going to force her, and I never will, when she doesn¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°So you mean she came to you and asked you to make love to her? Pff! Nonsense. You can¡¯t fool me.¡± she rolled her eyes and my mouth dropped wide open in amusement. ¡¯She did! Yes, it was my fault, but she still did!¡ä ¡°So I¡¯m automatically the bad guy?¡± I asked with wide eyes. ¡°Yes. You seduced her. Admit it. You seduced her until she grew out of love for Noure. She used to really love him.¡± ¡°I did. And I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be sorry. Destiny decided otherwise for her future.¡± My motherughed out. ¡°No, you did, Asahd!¡± sheughed, ¡°I¡¯m tired of you, Asahd. You are so stubborn. But I¡¯m happy you¡¯re serious for once. Happily settled, in love and a future parent. I honestly thought you would end up being forced to marry some noble¡¯s daughter because of the customs.¡± ¡°I know right.¡± I watched her continue to look for her phone. Suddenly, she turned to me. ¡°Let me guess,¡± she started. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The day you admitted loving Sa?da, to me, you had already slept with her.¡± I chuckled. ¡°What makes you think so?¡± ¡°You looked particrly happy that morning. It was the night before, wasn¡¯t it? That particr stormy night, when all noises were covered by the heavy rain.¡± she folded her arms and smiled knowingly. My mouth dropped again and Iughed, pping. ¡°Yh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even try to lie. I¡¯m convinced of my own opinion which I know is true.¡± she said proudly. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°How do you do that?¡± Iughed, ¡°Is it written all over my face? It¡¯s scary that I really cannot lie or hide anything from you. You know me way to well.¡± Sheughed. ¡°I gave birth to you. I made you and raised you. Of course I know you like my fingertips.¡± she chuckled and finally found her phone, ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny how father doesn¡¯t decrypt me as good as you do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m unbeatable.¡± she joked and Iughed. She came to me and held my face. I smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m very happy for you, my dear. And happy that you are finally a man.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t a man before?¡± I joked with augh. ¡°No, you were not.¡± she mused, ¡°You were a boy. A careless and very stubborn boy.¡± My mouth twisted in amusement. ¡°You sure I¡¯ve changed?¡± Iughed. ¡°Well, a little.¡± sheughed out, ¡°The fact that you abandoned the nastiest habits you used to have like being disrespectful, rude, egocentric and many more, now make you a man. The fact that you love unconditionally and is happily settled and responsible, makes you a man. And I¡¯m happy.¡± I smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°I love you, mother.¡± ¡°I love you too, my dear. God bless you.¡± ¡°Amin.¡± *** Writer¡¯s POV: And so the news spread like wildfire. The princess was already pregnant. The pce received a lot of calls and as from the next day, a lot of people came visiting with gifts for the future mother and even for the unborn child. Everyone congratted the royal couple. Not only were they newly wedded, they were already future parents. Double blessings indeed Everyone was happy, the royal family most especially. *** Time flew by and the princess was left with one more month. -- Sa?da¡¯s POV: I smiled at my reflection. I was in our dressing room and admiring my round tummy in the ss. Just then, Asahd who¡¯d just left the shower, joined me. ¡°One more month.¡± he said with a smile,ing to kiss me. ¡°I know right. I¡¯m all excited, yet a little nervous about giving birth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± he smiled and bent over to kiss my baby bum, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, all the way.¡± I smiled and he stood straight, pecking me. ¡°I love you, Asahd.¡± ¡°I love you too. And our little baby.¡± he put a hand on my tummy. Asahd and I had refused to go to the hospital and discover the baby¡¯s gender. We wanted it to be a surprise. We¡¯d already chosen names just in case, both for either a boy or girl. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± I finally said, hugging him. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: Sa?da and I were in our room one afternoon. Shey on the bed and I sat at the end, massaging her feet. The poor darling¡¯s feet were swollen. Her tummy was even more big now and her mood swings were still on the loose. ¡°The month¡¯s ending,¡± I started, massaging her feet, ¡°We¡¯ll be weing our little Usa?d anytime from now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy about it.¡± she replied and smiled. She was so pretty and my heart skipped a beat. ¡°Pregnancy sure agrees with you.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°I know right. I was afraid that with time I was going to look like bees had stung my face or so.¡± she joked and weughed. ¡°The only person that would¡¯ve been bothered about that, would¡¯ve been you. It would¡¯ve never bothered me.¡± She blushed and smiled at me, I smiled back. I continued to massage her feet, when, ¡°Oh!¡± she gasped, holding her tummy. ¡°What? Contractions?¡± I asked, worried. ¡°AH!¡± she screamed and frowned, starting to breathe hard, ¡°Asahd! I think¨C¡± She gasped and open her eyes wide. ¡°Right now??¡± I stood immediately. ¡°Yes! Yh!¡± she cried and gasped. ¡°Guards! Guards!¡± I called and the two rushed in, ¡°Get my mother! Tell her to call the midwives. Now!¡± They rushed out and I turned to my wife, sitting close to her and holding her hand. She was crying now and clearly in pain. ¡°Breathe, darling. Breathe.¡± She held my hand tight and I made her rest her head on my shoulder. She¡¯d had a few contraction attacks before but this one seemed to be even more severe. My heart was racy and for the first time since she¡¯d gotten pregnant, I was very nervous. ¡°Ow! Yh Asahd, don¡¯t leave me!¡± she cried, her grip on my hand tightening. ¡°I won¡¯t, sweetheart.¡± I held her close, ¡°Breathe. The midwives areing. I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°AH!!¡± she groaned in pain and cried. ¡°GUARDS!!¡± I called impatiently, ¡°Guards!¡± ¡°Asahd!¡± she gasped, breathing hard, ¡°Aaahhh!!¡± Just then, my mother stormed in, followed by the midwives, my father and Djafar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry my darling.¡± my mother rushed to us, ¡°She¡¯s about to give birth.¡± She made Djafar and my father to leave the room while the midwives poured some hot water into a basin and grabbed towels. I watched them set everything up. ¡°Breathe, my princess.¡± one of the women said while she helped Sa?da bend her knees. ¡°D¨C don¡¯t go...¡± she sobbed to me, holding my hand firmly. ¡°Never. I¡¯m not leaving you, my dear.¡± I reassured her. ¡°Open your mouth and breathe hard, my darling.¡± my mother said as she assisted the midwives. She too had a medical training as midwife and knew exactly what to do. I remained seated at the top and close to Sa?da, so she could hold my hand and rest her head on my shoulder. My heartbeat was even more racy and I was anxious now, praying silently for everything to go perfectly well. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, my love.¡± I kissed her temple as she sobbed. She nodded weakly, ¡°I¡¯m here for you, Sa?da.¡± ¡°This is it.¡± my mother began, ¡°Push my dear!¡± I held her hand firmly as she did so. ¡°Aaahhhh!!¡± she groaned out in pain, her forehead already sweaty. ¡°Again!¡± She pushed again, crying out in pain and holding on to me. ¡°Breathe, my dear, breathe! Now push!¡± I didn¡¯t let go off her hand, not even once. I held on to her, encouraging her as well. ¡°Push, Sa?da!!¡± ¡°Aaaaaghh!¡± --- It wasn¡¯t easy for Sa?da and for me to see her in such a state. She was already very exhausted and weak, causing my mother and the midwives to be a little preupied. It¡¯d been more than fifteen minutes already. ¡°Can you push again, my dear? You have to.¡± my mother said. ¡°Y¨C yes.¡± Sa?da replied weakly, raising her head a little, ¡°I ¨C I can do this...¡± ¡°Yes, my dear. You can.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ¨C¡± she struggled to breathe, her face sweaty and red, ¡°¨C give birth to this child...¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s do this again. PUSH!¡± I held her tight and she pushed one more time, with the tiny bit of strength she had left. ¡°AAAARGH!!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I see your child. Again! Push!¡± She pushed again. ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Push! Don¡¯t stop!¡± Breathing hard, she held me even tighter. ¡°RAAAAAGHH!¡± she groaned in pain and pushed with all might. ¡°YES!¡± my mother screamed and Sa?da fell back against me, weak and half conscious. Suddenly, I heard cries. We heard cries. I immediately raised my head and so did Sa?da whom I thought had passed out. ¡°Alhamdoulh!¡± my mother eximed with a happyugh. We froze. She slowly stood and we saw her carrying the child, wrapped in a white towel. ¡°Oh my God...¡± I muttered, my eyes watering automatically. ¡°Yh!¡± Sa?da gasped weakly, struggling to sit. She was still very weak and so I helped her sit up a little. ¡°My grandchild!¡± my mother smiled, tears rolling down her cheeks while she approached us. She bended over and handed the child over to Sa?da and I. We finally saw its a face. The tears rolled down my cheeks uncontrobly the moment I held my child with Sa?da. ¡°Oh my God, thank you!¡± she gasped in tears. ¡°It¡¯s¨C¡± I swallowed, a lump growing in my throat and my emotions taking over. ¡°A boy...¡± Sa?daughed through her sobs. ¡°A boy.¡± I repeated, the tears even more. My heart was swelling with love and I smiled down at my little sweetheart. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how beautiful he is...¡± Iughed through my tears and everyone smiled. ¡äI¡¯m a father. I have a little boy! Pinch me!¡ä ¡°My son.¡± I sobbed happily and looked at Sa?da, ¡°Our son.¡± ¡°Yes, Asahd.¡± she said happily, wiping the tears that continuously rolled down her cheeks. ¡°He is beautiful indeed.¡± my mother smiled through tears, ¡°Let me let your fathers in.¡± she rushed to the door. ¡°Congrattions.¡± the midwives said happily. ¡°Thank you.¡± they replied and followed my mother. Sa?da and I couldn¡¯t take our eyes off him. He was a miracle. ¡°We already love you to death.¡± I chuckled, kissing his forehead. I then turned and smiled at Sa?da, ¡°Thank you for this wonderful gift, Sa?da.¡± ¡°Thank you too, Asahd.¡± she kissed our little boy, ¡°He¡¯s our gift. Our blessing.¡± Just then, our fathers came rushing in. ¡°Where is he??¡± my father asked with watery eyes. Weughed and showed them the child. ¡°Yh!¡± Djafar eximed with watery eyes, immediately carrying the child. ¡°Look at him. He is so handsome.¡± ¡°Alhamdoulh.¡± Djafarughed happily, ¡°A grandson!¡± ¡°Let me carry him,¡± my father said happily and Djafar carefully gave him the boy. ¡°My precious sweetheart.¡± ¡°God is great. A wonderful gift.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± My mother reappeared. ¡°Have you finally chosen his name?¡± she asked, reaching out to carry the baby. Sa?da and I smiled at each other. ¡°Yes.¡± we replied in a chorus. ¡°What is it?¡± I smiled at her again and motioned for her to tell them. ¡°His name is Zahir.¡± she said happily, ¡°Zahir Asahd Usa?d.¡± ¡°Zahir! Wee, our precious little Zahir!¡± I found it so hard to realise. It was the most beautiful thing that had ever happened to me. Zahir was the most beautiful thing ever. I hugged Sa?da and kissed her forehead. ¡°Thank you so much. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you, too.¡± Chapter 114: 114. Crowned Chapter 114: 114. Crowned *** Sa?da¡¯s POV: I watched Asahd y with Zahir on the floor. It made me smile like an idiot. Both were so cute and I loved them to death. Zahir was already five months old and he was even cuter. ¡°Couchi couchi coooo~¡± Asahd chanted happily, kissing Zahir¡¯s round cheeks. He smiled, showing his pink gums. I melted. ¡°You are so cute! Oh my gawd!¡± Asahd eximed, kissing him over and over again. ¡°Just look at him. My baby boy. Muah!¡± I giggled. ¡°His poor cheeks,¡± Iughed, joining them on the carpet. ¡°We¡¯re always kissing or suckling on them.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s his fault,¡± Asahd kissed him again. ¡°Ain¡¯t it? Ain¡¯t it, boo bear?¡± another kiss and Iughed. I reached out and carried my little sweetheart. He was so innocent. His look was the purest. ¡°Aaaw, I love you Zahir,¡± I Nuzzled him. ¡°My little Prince.¡± ¡°Prince he is,¡± Asahd agreed, touching his silk hair. ¡°The more he grows, the more he looks like you.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s perfect,¡± Iughed. ¡°My genes are stronger apparently.¡± ¡°Not fair,¡± he chuckled and kissed Zahir again. ¡°At least he has your curls.¡± ¡°Yes, he does,¡± he yed with Zahir¡¯s little cheeks. ¡°I love you, son. You will neverck anything.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you spoil my son,¡± Iughed. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t be like what you were before New York.¡± Asahdughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he mused. ¡°I won¡¯t let him be like that either. I¡¯ll just shower him with love and attention, but teach him respect at the same time.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I giggled and held Zahir closer to me. ¡°Our sweetheart.¡± I smiled at Asahd and he leaned in to kiss me. The best moments of our lives. *** Writer¡¯s POV: Prince Zahir was the centre of attraction in the pce. His father went everywhere with him. Asahd loved his little boy to death. As time flew, whenever he had to travel, he would always take his wife and child along. Even adults envied the young Prince. He had the best toys, clothes, teachers and much more. His grandparents showered him with love, just as much as his parents. At three, little Zahir was already a sweetheart. He was the cutest, most respectful little boy. As he grew, he seemed to look more like his mother, than his father, as noticed a long time ago. He even had her dimples. Who could refuse him, anything? The entire sultanate was in love with the sweetheart. Zahir yed a lot like the child he was and it was almost impossible for anybody to dislike the little boy. Asahd sure was proud of his son. He went shopping with the toddler, to the park, yed with him and always took him along whenever he left the country. Sa?da loved how close they were and it amused her that Asahd had asked that matching outfits be made for him and his little Prince. Whenever they went out or ceremonies were organised, father and son would be dressed same. It was the cutest thing ever! Sa?da was living her best life with a husband and child that loved her just as much as she loved them. On top of it all, the future Queen was already seven months pregnant and carrying her second child with Asahd. Zahir was going to be two years and a half older than his uing sibling. The grandparents were already prepared to wee baby number two. The Usa?ds sure were living their best life. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: ¡°How do I look?¡± I asked Sa?da after fixing my Royal sherwani. ¡°Handsome as always, my love.¡± I smiled at her. ¡°And you are gorgeous, sweetheart,¡± I lowered my head and kissed her, then I squatted and kissed her round tummy covered by her beautiful dress. It was a special day. I was twenty six and about to be crowned sultan of Zagreh in some hours. The nobles had decided that the crowning be done when I was twenty six, rather than twenty five. ¡°I¡¯m happy that he¡¯ll be having a little one to y with,¡± I told my wife, standing. We both looked over at our three year old son, all dressed up and busy ying on the carpet. I smiled, my heart swelling with love. ¡°Me too,¡± she smiled and pecked me. ¡°It¡¯s time. Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous. But yes I am. And you?¡± ¡°Same,¡± she hugged me. ¡°Now let¡¯s go.¡± I turned to my son. ¡°Zahir?¡± ¡°Mmm?¡± he looked up and immediately stood before rushing over to me. I carried him. ¡°My little prince,¡± I chuckled and kissed his cheek. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± he nodded with a giggle. ¡°That¡¯s my boy. Let¡¯s go.¡± *** Writer¡¯s POV: The entire sultanate was watching, either LIVE or through their television screens. It was a special day for the Zagrehianmunity as a new sultan and queen were about to crowned. Prince Asahd looked stunning, and so did the princess in her almost ending term of pregnancy. She was radiant indeed. Little Zahir was left with his maternal grandfather while his parents went up the tform and sat close to Asahd¡¯s parents. - The imam was present and the ceremony began with the Qur¡¯an being read. Right after, the sultan was asked to read a speech that showed that he was willing to hand over the throne to his son and that he believed wholeheartedly that the Prince was mature, responsible and good enough to take over. Which was a fact. For the past three years after his son¡¯s birth, Asahd had improved in his royal duties. He¡¯d assisted his father in everything and showed twice the interest in the people of hismunity. Even before the crowning, Asahd had already seeded in regaining the people¡¯s trust and confidence in him. Same for Sa?da who¡¯d greatly contributed to the Prince¡¯s involvement in royal duties. Even the nobles were done testing him and finally ready to have him be their new sultan. -- After the speech, Asahd was asked to stand and read from some sort of sacred book that listed out some ¡®vows¡¯ to the sultanate of Zagreh. They were vows that the Prince had to read and eventually aplish, once crowned sultan. In order words, there were promises to the people, involving their protection and well-being in the sultanate. After reading them, he was highly apuded. Right after, the queen read hers and Sa?da followed. The people were very happy. - Many other customary practices were carried out and the time came for Asahd and Sa?da to be officially crowned. Both were asked to sign a legal document and when they did so, there were loud cheers and apuse. Under the watchful eyes, Asahd¡¯s father took his royal turban off and put it on his son¡¯s head. Then, he went on to remove the royal scarf he hand on and put it around Asahd¡¯s neck. The queen did same, removing her royally decorated veil and putting it over Sa?da¡¯s head. And that was it! ¡°All hail the Sultan and Queen of Zagreh!¡± a noble announced to the joy of the people and loud royal horns were blown. Everyone bowed to the new hierarchy. *** Asahd¡¯s POV: It was a feast right after. I was very happy indeed. My parents, Sa?da and I sat at our table with little Zahir on myp. I was finally the crowned sultan and it actually felt awkward, but in a good way. Almost unbelievable. ¡°You¡¯re the sultan now?¡± Zahir asked in his squeaky little voice. ¡°Mhm,¡± I smiled and kissed his head. ¡°And what about grandpapa?¡± he asked, reaching out to touch my father. ¡°Grandpapa is still royalty too. He¡¯s the highest noble now, given that he is my father. He still has a lot of authority over the sultanate, followed by grandpa Djafar, right under him.¡± ¡°And mama is Queen.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I chuckled a little at how curious he was. ¡°And your grandmother is the Queen-mother because I¡¯m her son. When you grow and take over from me, your mother will be Queen-mother too.¡± He looked a little confused and it made meugh. ¡°Do you ever allow Sa?da to carry him?¡± my father mused from the other side of the table. ¡°Of course,¡± Iughed. ¡°He is so stingy with Zahir,¡± Sa?daughed, taking Zahir from me. ¡°Just watch. In the next five to ten minutes, without even realising it, he¡¯ll reach out to take Zahir back.¡± We allughed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± I chuckled. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s my son too, Asahd,¡± Sa?da mused and put Zahir on her otherp, so I wouldn¡¯t try to take him. ¡°You¡¯re seven months pregnant and tired most of the time. It¡¯s a favor I¡¯m doing you,¡± Iughed. ¡°No thanks. When I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll give him to my father or my inws.¡± ¡°Right,¡± the parents agreed and weughed. ¡°Fine. I plead guilty,¡± I chuckled. I was kind of stingy indeed. *** Everything was perfect as I watched Zahir finally sleep off,ter that night. ¡°He¡¯s asleep?¡± Sa?da whispered, approaching me from behind. ¡°Yeah,¡± I stood and turned to her. I kissed her forehead and touched her tummy. ¡°How¡¯s the baby? You okay?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± she smiled and pulled me in for a kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Leading the way, we left our son¡¯s room and returned to ours. - ¡°I feel lucky,¡± Sa?da told me as I helped her sit on the bed. I smiled at her and she smiled back. ¡°I married a loving husband and father. I never thought you could be both. But you are. And I¡¯m very proud of you, Asahd. And who you are now.¡± I held her hands in mine. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you,¡± I kissed her hands. ¡°I feel just as lucky to have you, Sa?da. You¡¯re the love of my life and I¡¯m happy I got to realise it early enough, before it was toote. You make me happy and I¡¯d rather die than live without you.¡± She blushed and I came closer so she could rest her head against my chest, which she did. ¡°I love you, sweetheart.¡± ¡°I love you too, Asahd.¡± I was happy and more than satisfied with what I had. I was happy with my life and proud of my own little family that was adding with time. I never knew love could make me this happy, but it did. I was proud of myself and the lessons I¡¯d learned with time. Sa?da, Zahir and our evidently better future were proof to me, that being egocentric and self-centered would bring me nothing but trouble between I and the people I cared the most about. Everything was fine now. The past was gone and there was absolutely nothing toin about about my new beginning. All I hoped for was to be just a great ruler as my father before me, which with the help of Sa?da by my side, I was sure to achieve. ............ Chapter 115: Epilogue Chapter 115: Epilogue Writer''s POV: Though very young to be sultan, Asahd was able to keep the people of Zagreh in perfect peace and satisfaction. He did follow in his father''s footsteps and the sultanate predicted that with time, he would definitely do more than his father had. He would be a greater sultan than his father. However, Asahd remained himself. He wasn''t going be that ''All work and no y'', sultan. No Sir. He sure knew how to have fun. He still went out with friends when he could, but remained responsible all the while. Sa?da after two months seeding the crowning, gave birth to a little girl. Their little princess whom they called Nadeen Raya Usa?d . She looked like both her parents to some extent. The perfect mix between Sa?da and Asahd. She was a very jovial kid, just like her brother before her and always made her parentsugh. Little miss sunshine took her father''s mboyant nature that made her even cuter. - As for Asahd and Sa?da, the sultan sure knew how to keep his wife ''busy'', if you know what I mean. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Those two lived their love like they were the only ones in the pce. They travelled whenever they could and made sure to have fun when their children were asleep or away. Typical. And of course, this led to Sa?da giving birth to baby number three. Another little boy whom they called, Na''il Ousemin Usa?d. This time, Asahd''s genes were stronger. Na''il''s hair was curlier than Zahir''s, making him look very much like his father when he was a child, himself. And the more Na''il grew, the more his once round face grew longer and shaped up like his father''s. Just like his brother and sister, he was a very jovial and happy kid too, though he''d inherited a tiny bit of Sa?da''s reserved side. - The Usa?ds sure were a happy and satisfied family. The princes and princess brought a whole lot of happiness in the pce as they seemed to make everything bright. Sa?da and her husband couldn''t have asked for more. Everything was perfect. FIN! *It''s all over. I really enjoyed writing this story. When I started it, I never actually thought I would enjoy it this much, but I eventually did. I thank every single one of you that encourage me in my writing, whether bymenting, reviewing or sharing. I am grateful. What are your final thoughts on the book? And please don''t forget to leave a review The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!